Full text of "Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall"

See other formats

rere 4 te
hee

Heist

thie

er
ne
as

’
rs di
peat
ia Peetu ifs
Hebets +
ay \ ui
Aietha
boa Woh RePL EI)
Rea renuaat ts

births

-
PW bts
Teper ate aM Fe
te) gt ate bs ae
y iste fi tite
4 - ‘
hhh wy
Sot

eit
ssisitn

st
ih
(th)

iTS Ye
I pialpyet ite

iy FY! (!
ai

Awgecei= eS Aap

pf ate x
magia 3

(Meter ret

cS hweee
>> >:

fro
nieras
HAN
a

‘

8S eee oe
3tS

eierlty
ah

ngs
He

mr
1 ran
cat
bee

iy Tab wrt. om Ray Car BY pe
Pa Cee a a ee ; Vwevy LMS :. Vor? 4 lols
ed, WMDs Sure seiner So Ochawa of got weer Shy: < oe lel Nd aa pew yne?
We he ‘Rey = oo At 4 2” i y e] yw iS wv, 4 1 o*
we wipr < he ale oe i q 78
g OG ARAC Tes yi VIGO LS of ve che wt Raine i Nhl aclteee ae 17 : e
J % : PT hd TA $ Wei scue ows a I
Led 3 hha = BaP A eevee. 3 wv a o5 Alay Wag ¥
Abin, ss gh wt Peder pet res ng iu | tag we | ‘ry y i is
i C j © is ie 4 y ¢ vi ‘7 ie
: PEPE EL LEE EE LT Pits Vey rv! vv lye ents v Libis

“ela NA ete Hint 2h eT

te eagle ‘hae

bay ea”
he ie Wiper’
}

a
. y4 teT rer een

| ins
ee [

are |
\N

{| * vw | | " ng

Ba Gueammer invetBoccc 4
HPT
[- |

ee &
PE be

inet Tp

s: 7 Ag SN

. gee

Ab be ve | HL LT aklaa

Pits pnbiss. ene

mittee

Sy yirences Soh Nn

Ab A
: @
"y ERaeeney bell petal eee

jie) | Ata Rat a |
is rimncetane wnittes ~

ar Shs

Sen Vw i alfee rn Se nalyy

T ES: SSE , BS +4 teres

2. Sal_@e - c Steg ©

Peveuece © wo
Toys -

y
gerry

weerey vy weg :
ALLL | Ra PODSE AAR NRT I 1 Te |

_—

Ce ek of Bre
Royal AEN hoe of Ces Sootae
With
THE

FIFTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL REPORT

OF THE

ROYAL INSTITUTION

CORNWALL.

INSTITUTED ON THE FIFTH OF FEBRUARY, 1818.

get

TRURO:
JAMES R. NETHERTON, 7, LEMON STREET
1875.

nates ich

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

FOUNDED 1818.

Patron:
THE QUEEN.

Vice-Patron:
H.R.H. THE PRINCHK OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &c.

Trustees:

Lorp ROBARTES.
Sir C. B. GRAVES SAWLH, Barr.
F. G. ENYS.
Lrevt.-Cot. TREMAYNE.

Council for the Year 1874-5.

President :
J. JAGO, M.D., (Oxon.), F.R.S.

Vice-Presidents:

Mr. A. PENDARVHS VIVIAN, M.P. Mr. TWEEDY.
Mr. JONATHAN RASHLEIGH. Mr. FREETH.
Sir J. ST. AUBYN, Barr., M.P.

Treasurer:

Mr. W. TWHEDY.

Secretaries:

Mr. WHITLEY, F.M.S., C. LE NEVE FOSTER, D.Sc., F.G.S.,
J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S.

Other Members:

C. BARHAM, M.D., Canrtas., Mr. H. 8. LEVERTON,
Mr. W. COPELAND BORLASE, Rey. ALLEN PAGE MOOR,
F.8.A., Mr. A. PAULL,
J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S., Mr. W. J. RAWLINGS,
Rev. W. IAGO, A.B., Cantas., L.S. Mr. H. O. REMFRY,
Soc. Ant. Lonp. Mr. J. D. TYERMAN,

And THE MAYOR OF TRURO.

Local Secretaries:

TRURO :—Mr. ALEXANDER PAULL.
LONDON :—Mrkz. H. M. WHITLEY, F.G.S.

Librarian and Curator of Musewm:—Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro,

Honorary Members:

Wm. von Haidinger, F.R.S.E., &c.,
Vienna.

Thomas Hawkins,F.G.S.,&c., Hermié-
age, Whitwell, Isle of Wight.

Rev. T. G. Hall, M.A., F.R.S., Prof.
Math., King’s College, London.

J. H. Gray, F. R.S. and F.L.8., British
Museum.

Sir Gardner Wilkinson, D.C.L.,F.R.S.,
&

Chas.Cardale Babington, M.A.,F.R.S8.,
&e., Prof. of Botany, Cambr ee

M. Moissenet, Paris.

Rev. HE. L. Barnwell, M.A., Ruthin,
Denbighshire.

W.L. Banks, F.8.A., Brecon, South
Wales.
Warington Wilkinson Smyth, M.A.,
F.R.S., F.G.8S., &c., London.
Major Gen. Sir H. James,R.E.,F.RB.S.,
M.R.I.A., &c., Southampton.

W. Pengelly,F.B.S., F.G.S.,Zamorna,
Torquay.

Sir John Maclean,F.S.A., Pallingswick
Lodge, Hammersmith.

Corresponding Members:

Edward Blyth, Calcutta.

W. P. Cocks, Falmouth.

John Hockin, London

Robert Hunt, F.R.S., Keeper of Min-
ing Records, School of Practical
Geology, &e.

Rey. R. Lethbridge King, Sydney,
Australia.

Major Gen. Lambrick, Royal Marines.

Henry Me. Lauchlan, F.G.8., London.

Capt. Napleton, Bengal.

S. R. Pattison, F.G.S., London.

C. W. Peach, Edinburgh.

W. Hz. Tregellas, Holly Cottage, Brom-
ley, Kent.

R. N. Worth, F.G.S. Plymouth.

Associates:

J. T. Blight, F.S.A., Penzanee.

W. Carkeet, Sydney.

J. H. Collins, F.G.8., Truro.

George Copeland, Hayle.

W. Dawe, Delhi, Hast Indies.

Joseph Dickinson, H.M. Inspector of
Coal Mines, Manchester.

N. Hare, jun., Liskeard.

Edward Hookham, London.
Thomas Lobb, Perranwharf.

W. Loughrin, Polperro.

S. H. Michell, Swansea.

R. Pearce, jun., H'.G.S., Colorado.
Capt. Josiah Thomas, Dolcoath.
Capt. Williams, Charlestown Mines.

Proprietors:

Viscount Falmouth.

Lord Clinton.

Lord Churston.

Lord Robartes.

Sir T. D. Acland, Bart., M.P.

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart.,
Representatives of.

Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F B.S.

Sir C. B. Graves Sawle, Bart.

Sir R. BR. Vyvyan, Bart., F.R.S., F.G.8.

Sir Wm. Williams, Bart., Reps. of.

Sir_ 8. T. Spry, Reps. of.

Andrew, Henry, F.R.C.S.

Baynard, William.

Boase, H. 8., M.D., F.R.S., F.G.8.,
Dundee.

Buller, J. H., Downes.

Carlyon, E. T.

Carpenter, John, Reps. of.

Chilcott, J. G.

Clyma, W. J.

Edwards, Miss, Newquay.

Enys, J. 8., F.G.8., Hnys, Reps. of.

Fox, Charles, Trebah.

Fox, R. W., F.G.S., Penjerrich.

Gregor, F. G., Trewarthenick.

Hartley, W. H. H., Rosewarne.

E.RB.S.,

Hawkins,J.H.,F.R.S., F.G.8., Bignor

Park.
Hawkins, C. H. T., Trewithen.
Hendy, James.
Hogg, John, M.D., London.
Hogg, Mrs. :
Jenkins, Rey. D., St. Goran, Reps. of.

Leverton, H. Spry, L.R.C.P. Ed.
Michell, Edward.

Michell, W., Reps. of.

Michell, W. EH.

Nankivell, J. T., Reps. of.
Nankivell, J. T., Welbourne.
Paddon, W. H.

Parkyn, Major, D.C.R.V.

Potts, Miss, Brighton.

Roberts, Joseph, Southleigh.
Rogers, W., Halmouth.

Rogers, F., Plymouth.

Rogers, Rev. St. Aubyn.

Rogers, Rev. R. Basset, Budock.
Rogers, J. Jope, Penrose.
Rogers, Rev. W., Mawnan.
Rogers, Reginald, Carwinion.
Sambell, Philip,jun. ,/almouth,Reps of
Spry, HE. G.

Spry, Mrs,

Stokes, H. 8., Bodmin.

Tweedy, Robert, T’regolls.
Tweedy, H. B.

Tweedy, W.

Tweedy, R. M., Falmouth.
Tweedy, Charles, Redruth.
Tweedy, Miss.

Tweedy, Miss C.

Vivian, John Ennis, Reps. of.
Whitford, Miss.
Wightman, Lieut.-Col.George, Reps.of
Williams, R. H., M.R.C.S.
Willyams, H. Carnanton, Reps. of.
Willyams, A. C.

Life Members:

Right Rey. Lord Bishop of Fredericton.
Coulson, W., London.
James, John,

Martin, J. N., C.E., Assam.
Rogers, Capt. F., R.N., Totness.

Annual Subscribers :

Tur PrIncE oF WALES ..

The Town Council of Truro 20

Ball, A. W. St. Austell
Bannister, Rev. Dr., St. Day
Barham, C., M.D., (Cantab)
Basset, G. L., Tehidy
Beauchamp, E. B., Trevince
Boger, Deeble, Wolsdon o6
Bolden, J.L. .
Bolitho, Richard “Foster,
Ponsandane ..
Bond, F. Walter, sender
Borlase, Wm. Copeland,
F.S.A., Castle Hor ee)
Budd, J. Palmer, ees
Budge, Wale. <0
Cragoe, Thos., Woodbury)
Cottage
Carew, W. H. P., ‘Antony
Carlyon, Edmund, ‘St. Austell
Carlyon, Major, Pregrehan
Carne, Miss, Penzance
Carne, W. N. , Rosemundy
Carter, R. H.

Carus- Wilson, ES. Pormmnenny?

Christoe, W. ie
Collins, Rev. C.M. (Edward, 1
Trewardale .. .
Collins, J. H., F.G.S.
Coode, T., Pond: dhu
Coode, Edward, Polapit\
Tamar, Launceston. y
Cornish, Rey. Jake Ate
Griddle, W. J...
Cummings, Rev. W. H.
Dix, W.G.. nC
Doidge, J
Dumbleton, Rey. E. N. Nixcien
Dymond, W. en 1 M. Sh
Falmouth 5 a
*Enys, F. G., Hnys ..
Falmouth, Viscounth
Fortescue, Honble. G. M.,
Boconnoc
Fereuson, Henry T.
HMermisula see
Fisher, Herbert W. 5Ve W.,
London ; :
Ford, Rev. J., Bath A
Foster, 135, Lanwithan
*Fox, C., Trebah : 5
*Fox, R. We RL Sha Tai]
jervick
Freeman, J. D., GUO

1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
0
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
tt
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
i
0
1
1
1
1
il
1

e
Boe BREE BFP OF DNR HP PPR BER BP Be BE Be PORE Ee BP ee BP oe PP ee ee eRoo:

Freeman, W. G., Penryn
Freeth, G., Duporth..
Gilbert, Hon. mae Tre-
lissick a
Heard, E. G. : %
Henderson, J., Newham .
Henwood, W. a F.RB.S.,
E.G.S., Penzance. :
Hingeston-Randolph, Rev.
F.C., M.A., (Oxon. );
Ringmore .
Hockin, Williams

Hogg, Lieut. -Col. Sir
James, M.P., Lona
Hosken, James, Hilen- )
glase, Cubert . is!
Hudson, R. §., MD., and
C. M., Qu. ‘Univ. Trel.
Hughan, W. J.
Tago, Rev. W., B. ae West-
heath, Bodmin \
Jago, James, M.D.,(Oxon); 2
A.B., (Cantab), F.RB.S. §
James, Hamilton As
+James, John B.
Jenkins, W. H..
King, F., M.R.C. S. 68
Leverton, H.S., L.R.C.P. Ea.
Liddell, W., M. DD. RANE
Mount Edgeumbe, The
Earl of a
Marshall, F. ..
Moor, Rev. Allen Page, St.)
Clements c :
Netherton, J. R..
Nix, Arthur P.
Oliver, Capt. 8. P., R. AS
Falmouth ae
Olver, Jacob, Falmouth ee
Parkyn, Major 30
Pascoe, 8. ..
Paull, A., M.R. C. 8.
Paull, J. ine Bosvigo..
Peareo, Ries jun., Colbnado
Phillips, W., Falmouth ..
Phillpotts, Rev.T.,Porth Q
gwidden .. . = §
Rashleigh, Jonathan, Mena-
billy : 50
Rashiecoh, Capt. Battie 50
Rawlings, W. J ae
Hayle 0
Remfry, G. F., Torquay ..

Hocking, Samuel, Rosewar ne

FE ae ie en Oa tn a AB er Seco rca KH oe &» See

, ~~ pe
= = — =

—
BS OF & ee

_
KS ae a Oe

—
a a a a

—

ooo oOo oof

SS SQ Sooo eeee) © oo © 2 2 eoOEoEaqgEeeS © Ooo © 2 Soe ©

a5 Gb Gh e £ Os.
Remfry,H.O. .. .. .. 1 1 O/| Teague, W., Pencalenich.. 1 1
*Roberts, Joseph .. .. 1 1 O| Treffry, Rev. Dr., Place, 17
Roberts, Mrs. .. ae On LORO Fowey ..
Rodd, H. H., Penzance .. 010 0O| Trelawny, Sir 5, Salus- 11
Roebuck, W.R., Vrevarthian 1 1 0 bury, Bart. :
*Rogers, J. J., Penrose 1 1 0O/| Tremayne, J., M.P. , Heligan eee
*Rogers, Reg., Carwinion 1 1 O | Tremayne, . Lieut. -Col., 11
Rogers, Rev. W., Mawnan 1 1 0 Carclew
St. Aubyn, Sir J., Bart., i i @ Tremenheere,H. Seymour, d li
M.P., Trevethoe.. CAB London.
Salmon, W. W.. : 0 5 O|}| Tripp, G. Watney: Ral eee OalO
Sawle, Sir C. B. Graven 1-10 Tweedy, Mrs., ae eae
Bart., Penrice .. «Tweedy, R. . ‘ TESS
Sharp,Edward,jun.,M.B.C.S. 1 1 O| *TIweedy, W. 0 10
Sheriff, J. ae UNO es On eyermar eke) = str Egon Ae iL al
Slight, Rev. H. §., Ey Te ero Vautier, Rev. , Kenwyn it il
lanihorne : oJ Vivian, Hon. I C. c iL al
Smirke, Sir E., London =. 1 1 0) Vivian, ArthurPendarves, 11
Smith, Rt. Hon. ao 110 M.P., Gilenafon 1
Montague, London Vivian, H.H.,M.P.,Park-
Smith, P. P., Tremorvah.. 1 1 O Wenn 11
Smith, W. Bickford, Red- fo 0 *Vyvyan, Sir R. R, Bart. i Laie
brook, Camborne . Whitley, N., F.M.S. Pole tae
Snell, J. aeitiage he 0 5 0O| Whitley, i, Vie E.G.8. so (0) il)
Solomon, T. oie 1 1 0 | Williams, Sir F.M.,Bart.,
Stackhouse, Miss L.. Bet 0 M.P., Goonvrea .. } Bod
Sulivan, Capt. G.L., B.N., Noy 1 1 0 | Wilkimson, Rey. J. J.,
sahing M.A., (Oxon.), Fant} n Levan |
Tannahill, J. .. 0 5 0 glos by Camelford .
Taylor, Re E.G.S. ‘&e., Williams, J.M. Cea
Langdon Court, ie ALSO Castle .. \ 11

mouth .
Those Lene with * are Proprietors ; with + are Life Members.

Subscribers to the Illustration Fund:

Cu Seen Olan! 28

Barham CeeMeD eee) OM vo) (Onl Roberts,: dec Ee Oluns
Boger, Deeble, Wolsdon .. 9 5 O | Rogers, J. J., Penr ose... O 5
Broad, R. R., Falmouth .. 0 5 O Ditto (Donation) ead
Carew, W. H. P., Antony 0 5 O | Rogers, Rev. W., Mawnan 0 5
Carus- Wilson,E. S. »PenmountO 5 O | St. Aubyn, Sir i Bart.,
Chilcott, J. G. .. 0 5 0| MP, Pendrea 4 Os
Coode, E. ,PolapitTamar, a 0 5 09| Smirke, SirH... .. .. 0 5

Launceston Smith eee 0 5
Ferguson, Henry T.. 0 5 0O| Tremenheere, H. Sey-
Fox, Charles, Trebah ee Omron) mour, C. B., Bee | Or
Gilbert,Hon.Mrs.,7relissich 0 5 O | Tucker, C., acre 0 5
Glencross, Rey. J., Lua- 0 5.0 Tweedy, R.. 0 5

stowe, Liskeard .. \ Tweedy, W.. 0 5
Henwood, W. J., F.R.S. 05 0 Whitley, N... 0 5

Penzance .. } Whitley, H. M. ,F. G. g. haa (neers
Jago, James, M.D., F.BS. 0 5 0 Williams, Sir F. M. ,Bart.,
Nix, Arthur P. 5 0 5 0 WTP. Goonvrea. . D8
Paull, A fess 0 5 0| Willyams, A. C., Bodrean 0 5
Remiry, Gayl, Tor quay . 0 5 0

eS COCOo © o oooooco ©& So So © S oF

oo cooC0Co Oo Oo Oo Sooo

The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day, except
Sundays, between the hours of Ten and Four o’clock during the Winter, and
between Nine and Six o’clock in the Summer.

The Museum is open to the public, free of charge, on the Afternoons of
Monpays, WEDNESDAYS, and Saturpays, from Noon until dusk, during the
Winter months, and until Six o’clock in the Summer months. On other
days, and previous to Twelve o’clock on the above days, an admission fee of
Sixpence is required.

An Annual Subscription of Five Shillings entitles the Subscriber to
admission to the Museum on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Saturdays, and to
attend all the Meetings of the Society. -

A Subscription of Ten Shillings further entitles the Subscriber to intro-
duce to the Museum and meetings all the bond fide resident members of his
family.

A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the publi-
cations issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself
and family, on every day in the week, and to the meetings of the Society: »
and to ten transferable tickets of admission to the Museum whenever open.

The *‘JouRNAL OF THE Royan Instirution oF Cornwatu” will be for-
warded free of charge to the members subscribing One Guinea Annually. To
others it will be supplied on payment, in advance, of Three Shillings a year ;
or the several numbers may be obtained from the Curator, or from a Book-
seller, at Four Shillings each.

FIFTY-SIXTH ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING

OF THE :

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL,

Held on Tuesday, 24th November, 1874.

The Meeting was held in the Lecture-Room of the Institution,
and there were present:—Dr. Jago, F.R.S., President; Dr.
Barham, Mr. Tweedy, Major Parkyn, the Revs. W. Iago, H. S.
Slight, A. P. Moor, Messrs. Remfry, W. Tweedy, R. N. Worth,
A. W. Ball and T. Cragoe; and Mr. N. Whitley, F.M.S., and Dr.
C. Le Neve Foster, F.G.8., Secretaries.

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL.

In presenting their Annual Report, the Council have much
pleasure in congratulating the Members on the prosperous state
of the funds of the Society. The Treasurer’s accounts are very
satisfactory, the balance in his hands having increased from
£24. 15s. 3d. to £60. 14s. 6d. ; in other words the income for
the year exceeded the expenditure by £35. 19s. 3d. The expendi-
ture in several items was below that of last year and the receipts
larger; but this is not likely to be permanent, as, during this
year, several arrears of some years standing have been received
as well as a payment for life membership. An extra expenditure
will be required during this year for external repairs to the build-
ing, both as regards the wall and painting the wood work. How-
ever, some expense will be avoided under the head of editing.

It is now eleven years since the old Annual Report of this
Society was superseded by the present Journal with a view to
affording more scope for the literary productions of our members
and friends, and the late Mr. Chorley appointed its editor. Not
only was he distinguished for assiduity and conscientiousness in
the fulfilment of every duty he undertook, but his lengthened
experience as a reporter for the press, his scholarship—he was
versed in the classics and several modern languages—his varied
reading and skill in literary composition rendered him peculiarly
eligible for the task. The Council in referring to his unexpected
death shortly after the last Spring Meeting of this Institution
cannot do so without recording their deep esteem for his memory
and their sense of the high value of his services to the Society as
Ediver of the Journal.

The responsibility of editing our publications has now devolved
on the officers of the Institution, and, aided as they will be by
the writers of papers, the duty will doubtless be well performed ;
but the practised skill and literary acquirements of Mr. Chorley
will not fail to be often missed. It is to be hoped that the valu-
able summary prepared by him for the Journal for a good many
years past under the title of ‘Chronological Notes” will be con-
tinued by some of our members who may be able to devote a
portion of their leisure to this purpose.

The Journal which has been issued since the last meeting
contains a number of papers of Antiquarian, Mineralogical and
general interest and fully maintains its character of usefulness.
It is to be hoped that mine-surgeons will follow the example set
by Dr. Hudson of Redruth and furnish the Institution with
further observations “On Dynamite in its Sanitary Aspect.” The
value of dynamite as an explosive cannot be overrated; but at
the same time it is important to ascertain from mine-surgeons
whether or not the constant use of it is in any way injurious to
the health of the miners.

The new volume of the Journal now in the press will soon be
completed and sent out to the subscribers. :

The series of Annual Excursions, which was interrupted last
year in consideration of the Meeting of the Archeological Insti-
tution at Exeter, was resumed in September by a visit to the old
towns of Lostwithiel and Fowey and points of interest in their
neighbourhood. The season was unavoidably later than is in
itself desirable, but the weather was fine and the day was most
enjoyable, as well as full of antiquarian instruction. The recep-
tion of the representatives of the Institution in this its first
corporate introduction to these ancient boroughs, which occupy a
conspicuous place in our national as well as our Cornish history,
was most cordial; and the advantages derivable from these
excursions in directing general attention to what is of already
ascertained but often forgotten interest in each locality, and
exciting the spirit of discovery and research, have on no former
occasion been better shown; whilst the claims of this Society as
the most appropriate centre, as regards this County, for the col-
lection as well as diffusion of such knowledge, were equally recog-
nized. As illustrative of this it is due to Mr. Deeble Boger
and to Mr. Freeth to mention that documents of very great
importance to the records of Restormel Castle and Lostwithiel
were communicated by them to the public for the first time during
this excursion.

Numerous donations to the Museum and Library were noticed
at the Spring Meeting and several have been received sine> from

~ Mr. John Michael Williams, Mr. Nicholas, and Mr. W. P. Cocks
and others as will be seen in the list of presents.

The number of visitors to the Museum during the year has
been as follows :—

ANG IMRT REG |B Hare a a hao i aOR ear ALT7
5 Dyublelce isi mumadancucs scue saeateethe 150

- by payment of 6d. each ............ 116
Motalimien sx. Sete. 4443

These figures show that real good is being done by the Museum,
for although many of the visitors come simply to gratify an idle
curiosity they are sure to pick up new and valuable ideas while
going through the Collections.

The Meteorological’ Observations have been recorded and
tabulated by Mr. Newcombe with much care. In addition to the
the returns heretofore made to the Registrar General, a bi-monthly
statement of results bas been for some time furnished to the
Meteorological Office, for use at home and transmission to the
corresponding Department of the United States at Washington,
whence our Library has been supplied with their daily sheets.
The thermometers also have been turned to account for the inquiry
into the effects of shelter on surface temperature, the results of
which will appear in the next number of the Journal.

At the Spring Meeting one of your Secretaries called particu-
lar attention to M, Moissenet’s book on the Rich Parts of Lodes,
and the Council gladly embrace this first opportunity of express-
ing their recognition of the value of M. Moissenet’s labours by
recommending the Society to elect him an Honorary Member.
The Council are glad to learn that Mr. J. H. Collins is making a
translation of the most important parts of M. Moissenet’s work
which will appear in the next Annual Report of the Miners’
Association and thus become available to those who are not
acquainted with the French language.

Though regretting the loss of Mr. F. V. Budge by removal
from Truro, the Council are glad to announce to the Society that
they have secured the services of Dr. Le Neve Foster and Mr.
J. H. Collins for Secretaries as colleagues of Mr. Whitley. The
Laboratory of the Royal Institution is now made use of by Mr.
Collins in his capacity as Public Analyst, and, no doubt, many
useful chemical investigations will be carried on there.

The Report of the Council having been read by Dr. C. Le
Neve Foster, Mr. William Tweedy, the Treasurer, presented the
following Statement of Accounts :—

‘aAmUOSVaUT, ‘AGAAML “TIM

9 FLOOR corer echt ete ee etree sees gouBreg “FLT
8 SI 0665 8 &I 066F
Q FL 09 coette etter ee eeeeeeeees gouepeg
L 110 eoeeeeeees OUOIZESIOATOD SoSTOdX

eeoceceocsecee eu @ ue reek
IT er 8 ees ‘aqoq saconote Eo 4so10quy
8 FI I eececeoeeceoeee ee ee S[BVUINor dUTUEIIG
0G 6 seceee Kqoro0g Twrng[noyAOH Tekory
00 tT see AyoTOOY [BOIsoToOLOSJoT YSTIAG
() ye 4 sececeee KaTI0g [BOLydviso}MORVG
0 T I eeceerece ect oe cece cece Ayotoog Avy
OL 91 0 sete c ees eeeeee ee ce ceeeeegoripung OFS 3S croeeeee ss Ta1sOT “I ‘Tequreyq FT
18 5 eee radon ror eronvenan it OTT tone sees eeeeeeeeeers gor ZaISUULY,

sete cece cess ceeeeoes arodany 6 {3 peice eoee cs = TOMINOX WO YO
9 8 89 ee [euInof SuypY pus suryurg @ @ 8 SE > (GUHA KOUTRAS HH
GC) @ @ °° gfaoleg jo esvliivg pus sesvysog Gu Gen Emre mire oe ie ee LEUTLOE TT OLOT eS
6 F119 socesecess KIQTOTIVIG PUG SULULIG 0 SL@ sipnecemant tetas eeareaemee caren OO ey, SLOTS LAS
F BLS cirteessssees* sosuedxq umesnyy 0 0 06 ‘'°*t'** TOUCH UMOY, omI, 0731
®) @ Gp CoocPocononoGDND “Away isl {5 acoumenaayy) 0 0 06 °° S9TBAA JO 99UTIG 04} “HUH OMI
Lge cece eeceeecccesececesees grrpdaty 9 T @8l cirtttt tt +? suonydrosqng penuuy
0 St¢ ceeeeees QouvINSU OIL pue soxvy, Aq ‘Ig Aine € GL FS "ooo t* ts UMOooY ysuT UOT oourjeg oy, ‘TE Aor
Pp SF “PL8T DS ES? “PL8T

EEE

“pyeou07) fo UOYyNyysty jedour ayy ype yunore wr Agoom E My A

“gy

Vil
The Rev. H. 8. SLicHT moved the following Resolution :—

That the Report of the Council be received, adopted, and
printed, and that M. Moissenet be elected an Honorary Member.

He congratulated the Meeting upon the very satisfactory
position of the Society, and expressed the deep personal regret
which he felt at the death of Mr. Chorley. He believed the
Institution was calculated to do good work. It diffused strict
science and corrected the false ideas which had been entertained
in even high scientific quarters.

The Rev. A. P. Moor seconded, and spoke very highly of the
gain to the Society which would accrue from the accession to the
Secretaryship of Dr. Le Neve Foster and Mr. Collins.

The PRESIDENT in putting the motion, which was duly carried,
said it was little known that Mr. Chorley was an author of con-
siderable merit, as he had never, as far as he could call to mind,

suffered his name to be attached as author to any published com-

positions in prose or verse. Yet there had been printed at his
own cost, with C. C. on the title page, several original poéms
and translations into English verse from the Hebrew, Greek
and Latin (often in the original Latin metres); also from the
French, Italian, Spanish and German (the whole of Schiller’s
Marie Stuart for instance), none of the few copies printed in
each case being ever parted with except as gifts to such friends
as he deemed worthy of his confidence. He had no doubt that
all of the recipients would join him in hoping that his executors
may eventually publish these chaste and elegant productions that
justice may be done to his literary memory.

Dr. BARHAM explained that if there was a balance in hand it
should be recollected that there was a mortgage debt of £150.
However, since he had been connected with the Institution he had
seen the mortgage reduced by £1,400 or £1,500, so that he hoped
it would soon be paid off.

The following Papers were then read :—
Chronicles of Cornish Saints.—Saint Gunwallo.—By the Rev.
J. Adams.

Note on some Play-bills found at Launceston—By Dr. C. Le
Neve Foster.

Description of an Ancient Lamp called in the Meneage District a
Chil.—By Robert Blight.

Note on Cornish Wavellite.—By J. H. Collins, F.G.S.
Note on a Signet Ring found near Penryn.—By W. H. Tregellas.

vill
The Will of William Treffry of TESS, 1504.—By Sir John
Maclean, F.S.A.

Dr. C. Le Neve Foster then read the lists of Donations to
the Museum and Library :—

DONATIONS TO THE MUSEUM.

PRESENTED BY
Specimens of Copper Ore from the Cape of

Goodwblopeyrariercccecrceiercreleretociete cls 600095 Myr. J. M. Williams.
Specimens of Stream Tin from Victoria, Queens-

TATA GC OE hi ete rstavs Aiaravere e's wie: trererbiatevee is eve +eeee Mr. Wm. Nicholas.
Specimen of Topaz from Victoria........ 5000 Ditto.
Specimen of Crystallized Tin Ore from Mt.

IBhig@lnoiy, WN, Go ocoo00e5 b0000000 OOK0 Ditto.
Stone Hammer from Canada ........ceceeses Myr. H. Tregoning, Trevarth,

Gwennap. z

Numerous Specimens of Natural History, &c.,
bios Sooo cabo obds codon GnomoboodoDapa0OO e. Mr, W. P. Cocks, Falmouth.

Collection of Old Copper Toners and Coins ... Mr. J. J. Rogers.

Play-bill of Theatre at White Hart Inn, Laun-
ceston, in 1772, (Mr. Foote, born in Truro,

taking a leading part) ........eeeseeee ---- Mr. John T. Pearse.
Impressions of Antique Ring found at Penryn. Mr. W. H. Tregellas,
Coramigin Waneullti® soooanadoc0d00cpooKKdG0D Mr. J. H. Collins.

ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY,
Caillé’s Travels through Central Africa to

Ub HUOOs (BVO) coacopo050 650000000c From Mr. W. P. Cocks.
Burnett sy B Ovary (QevOl Sse mererccctctetetucleleleleierere Ditto.
Magazine of Zoology and Botany. (2 vols.) .. Ditto.
Stephens’s British Entomology .......c.ee.0. Ditto.
Rudimentary Treatise on Light-houses, by A.

SLEVeNSOMMrstemeteltelereelerelerelerereleloroleclelevereiclerveners Ditto.
Rudimentary Treatise on the Construction of

Locks, by C. Tomlinson .......+..ee Mo0000 . Ditto.
Catalogue of British Hymenoptera, by Fred-

Grails Shimitilsy S665 050000 po cocabOd0DKDODOND Ditto.
Grylls’ Windows of St. Neot Church ........ Ditto.
Histoire des Arts Industriels au Moyen Age.

(Premier fascicule) ......+...eeeeeeeeeees Ditto.
A Stimulus for the Young, by W. P. Cocks. .. Ditto.
Histoire de l’ornement Russe.......ssesccees Ditto.

On the Muscular Sense and on the TOS 8)
of Thinking, by Dr. Bastian .............0. Ditto.

On the so called Pacchionian Bodies, by Dr.

IBA SUIgIEE fortes eseiterelkeyer \eisrarsiei aie aaueo cote From Mr, W. P. Cocks.
On the Mode of Origin of Secondary Cancerous

Growths) by Dra Bastian... crise celle ce ae Ditto.
On the Structure and Nature of the Dracun-

culus or Guineaworm, by Dr. Bastian...... Ditto.
On the Anatomy and Physiology of the Nema-

HONGIS, ly IDie, ISBNSIINETA “Go 56 0ad0 aGbGGodK00 06 Ditto.
Monograph on the Anguillulidx or free Nema-

WOUCIS, Ioy7 Iie, IBASHIBIN Go55GoqqdG0000G00000 Ditto.

On the Structure, Functions and Homologies
of the Manducatory Organs in the Class

Rotifera. By Philip Henry Gosse ........ Ditto.
On the Dicecious Character of the Rotifera, by

IPlanilyo Jelemny COS3® ocaandoncdocc00KGKonKe Ditto.
Description of Peachia hastata, by Philip

HEV On TVs GiOSSOveneserorere slensvetiace sietionsccrcestovers leis se Ditto.

First and Second Reports of the Liverpool
Compass Committee to the Board of Trade,

GIs) AAG! HG ois Gonddoee mtevlersichereyeleren vested dood Ditto.
Mwenty=creht) Pam pliletsirejl- ceieisisee cise eels e Ditto.
Principles of Metal Mining, by J. H. Collins,

Grats Werte rogeysrereueroicdoteroverevevora on avativ on aiaterersvalrs citer From the Author.

Proceedings of the Zoological Society of Lon-
don. Part 3rd, 1873; 1st, 2nd and 3rd, 1874 From the Society.

Annual Report of the Plymouth Institution .. From the Institution.
Report of the Devonshire Association ...... -. From the Association.

The Journal of the Royal Historical and Archex-
ological Association of Iveland. Nos. 17 and
Ie} Ss osocebods ari vereeueks dooagdoc00G000 0000 From the Association.

Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of
London. Vol. XVI. Nos. ILandIII...... From the Society.

Journal of the Anthropological Institute. Vol. :
ea eIN OL AVES ct alavevareehcheroc(atecto sate 500000 ..». From the Institute.

Transactions of the Geological Society of Glas-
POW. VOL) EVE Parti lll ec leeaseie Hrom the Society.

Transactions of the Manchester Geological So-

GiGing —\WOll; DAIUOE, 1) 1Bewtis IN Colge nado sade oo Ditto.
Report of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary

OCIA: Gooondes jDOOdD ODDO COS ao00000 0000 Ditto.
Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of

GIAKHEOWY oscoodccosddGd oD asonNd Bieheteclonronere Ditto.

Proceedings of the Bath Natural History and
Antiquarian Field Club. Vol. Ill. No.I.. Fyrom the Club.

Brief Sketches of the parishes of Booterstown
and Donnybrook, in the County of Dublin. From the Rey. H. Blacker,
AY LeU peateveres s sietolotaleizlevelislelerel iotetotaisrorsusterce toys M.A.

The Mining Industries of Nova-Scotia, Dy, A. Presented by Mr. W. J.Hen-
Jalepynaysrabayernory Goo500 60000000 000000000000 wood, F.R.8., &e.

Remarques sur le Minerai d’étain aétritique
du Cornwall. Par W. J. Henwood, F.R.S.
Traduction par M. Zeller 3......6 cess cece Ditto.

It was proposed by Mr. W. TWEEDY and seconded by Mr.
CRAGOE and carried unanimously.—That the thanks of the Royal
Institution of Cornwall be given to the authors of Papers and
donors to the Museum and Library.

On the motion of Mr. BALL, seconded by Major PARKyYN,
the following Resolution was passed :—

That the thanks of the Society be given to the Officers and
Council for their services during the past year; and that the
following persons constitute the Council for the ensuing year :—

President, JAMES JAGO, M.D. Oxon., F.R.S.

Vice-Presidents.
Mr. A. Penparves Vivian, M.P., Mr. TweEepy,
Mr. JonaTHAN RASHLEIGH, Mr. FREETH.
Sir Joun St. AuByn, Bart., M.P.,
Treasurer, Mr. Winu1AM TWEEDY.

Secretaries: Mr. Wuittery, F.M.S., Dr. C. Le Neve Fostsr, F.G.§8,,
Mr. J. H. Couuins, F.G.S.

Other Members :

C. Baruam, M.D., Cantas., Mr. W. J. Rawiines,
Mr. W. Corretanp Bortase, F.S8.A., Mr. H. O. Remrry,
Rev. W. Iago, B.A., Mr. H. Spry Leverton,
Mr. A. Pav, Mr. TYERMAN.

and Tur Mayor or Truro.

Truro, Mr. ALEXANDER PavLt,

Local Secretaries. London, Mr. H. MicHrnu WHIT ey, F.G.S.

A hearty vote of thanks to the President, moved by Dr.
BARHAM, and seconded by the Rev. W. Laco, concluded the
business of the Meeting.

There was a conversazione in the Society’s rooms in the
evening, when the proceedings were of unusual interest. Dr.

BARHAM, in an agreeable manner, sketched the proceedings at the
recent Autumn Excursion of the Institution, his remarks being
illustrated by diagrams and a rubbing of an inscribed stone, but
the most interesting part of the proceedings, from an historical
point of view, was the reading by Dr. Barham of a paper, con-
tributed by Mr. Deeble Boger, founded upon entries discovered
by that gentleman in the book of ‘‘ Minutes of the Duchy (of
Cornwall) Council,” during the life of Edward the Black Prince,
and translated by him from the Norman-French. These ‘‘ Minutes”
were found at Mount Edgcumbe, and Mr. Horwood was sent
down to examine them, in 1872, by the Historical Commission,
but their contents were not published, and it remained for
Mr. Deeble Boger to shed a new light upon the history of the
county, it never having heen known hitherto that the Black Prince
visited Cornwall, It appears, however, from Mr. Boger’s paper
that he was at Restormel on two occasions.

Mr. BALL, of St. Austell, then read a paper “On the Capitula-
tion of the Parliamentary Forces under General Skippen at
Castle Dor.”

After a short discussion, Dr. BARHAM proceeded to give an
account of the rubbing of an Inscribed Stone taken at the Excur-
sion, and then described Dr. Samuel Ferguson’s method of taking
paper casts of rubbings. Thick blotting paper is damped and
then beaten into the indentations of the stone by means of a
clothes’ brush ; on drying, it gives a perfect cast of the inscription.
It has the advantage of giving a true and exact representation,
and photographs taken from these paper casts in a certain light
exhibit the inscriptions very clearly. The photograph of the
paper cast of the Ogham inscription at Tavistock was shown by
Dr. Barham.

Mr. T. CoRNIsH, of Penzance, gave a very able lecture ‘On
the Stalk-eyed Crustacea of Mount’s Bay.”

This paper gave rise to some discussion; and then on the
motion of Mr. TWEEDY, seconded by Mr. Remrry, the thanks of
the Royal Institution of Cornwall were voted to the authors of
the papers read.

Major PARKYN proposed that the thanks of the Meeting
should be given to Dr. Jago for presiding; the proposition was
seconded by Mr. J. HENDERSON, and carried unanimously. This
concluded the business of the evening.

TRURO:
JAMES R. NETHERTON,
LEMON STREET,

X11

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

SPRING MEETING,
1875.

Tuts Meeting was held in the Library of the Institution, on
the 21st May, 1875. The President, Dr. Jago, F.R.S., was in
the Chair, and there were present, Dr. Barham, Member of
Council, Messrs. N. Whitley, F.M.S.; C. Le Neve Foster, D.Sc.,
F.G.S.; and J. H. Collins, F.G.S8., Hon. Secretaries ; Messrs.
Cragoe, Criddle, James, and Parkyn; the Rev. J. J. Wilkinson,
Messrs. D. Whitley, R. N. Worth, F.G.S., and others, besides
several ladies.

The President’s Address will be found in the present number
of the Journal.

The following Lists of Presents were read by Dr. Fosrsr.

DONATIONS TO THE MUSEUM.

Tyo specimens of Rostra of the Sawfish ......... Presented by Mr. Hamilton
James.
Snake Staff carved by a Negro in Africa ......... Mr. W. P. Cocks.

Specimen of Rich Tin Ore with a little
Andrewsite, from West Phoenix Mine,

Liskeard... Sheree Capt. Jos. Hosking.
Pistacite fron near the Sa cross Spaaal Hoa a

the Church in the Sands, Perranzabuloe ...... Dr. C. Le Neve Foster.
Neolithic Celts from near Birling ae East-

DOUENE! re. ses-ennee . My. Davies Gilbert.

Bronze Ring and iF renee fiom a onan
at Venn’s Cross, Cardinham., sjouaconermctosen ile, dig 18ly Caltrans

XIV

Pottery from a tumulus on Goonhilly Downs ... Mr. W. J. Boase Smith.
Specimens of Calamine from the Laurium
MinessiGreecesinenctccscesessdscsieeee neater e ey irs AV Pa Vaiva anvils

ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY.

Report on the Gum-Resins, Oleo-Resins, and
Resinous products in the India Museum, or
produced in India .......... By Dr. M. C. Cooke.
Greenwich Magnetical and Meteorological Obser-
vations, 1872; (Astronomical and Meteoro- Presented by the Authority of
logical Observations made at the Royal the Lords Commissioners of
Observatory, Greenwich, in the year 1872) ... the Admiralty.
Parochial and Family History of the Deanery
of Trigg Minor, 8th and 9th Parts, by Sir Presented by Mr. W. J. Hen-

John Maclean ........ wood.
Journal of the Astimaaderscall aerate: 8

Great Britain and Iveland.. soctne ais From the Institute.
Transactions of the Historie iSocicey of Tipe

cashire and Cheshire 1873-4 . sas From the Society.
Journal of the Royal Genloricall iccceey ice

Treland 1873-4 . ee Ditto,
Annual Report cf ane) Royal Caan iPely.

technic Society 1873 ......... Ditto.
Collections of the Surrey Archwological Sacttis

1874... san ass Ditto.
Mennenetionnl & Ake, Riranchester | UGaclorical

Society . Ditto.
Proceedings ‘ofl rel Philosophical Sociery of

Glasgow ... Laceauuan es cess eeesunee vinctuueneneee woos Ditto.

*ANALYSES OF SEVEN SAMPLES OF RAW CALAMINE FROM THE
LAURIUM MINES, GREECE.

1 2 3 4, 5 6 7 8 9

Loss by Calcination33:20 34°00 35:20 3420 34:40 35:00 36:00 31:20 32°80
Silica & Gangue ... 2:30 2°88 020 192 1°65 041-022 657 6:54
Lead ............... Traces na ae as ate ae uae 014 0138
‘Oxide of Iron ...
Oxide of Mangan- ; 347 2:38 062 1:28 4118 O64 O74 788 9:81

ese and Alumina
Lime & Magnesia 0°78 141 1:00 1°61 41:08 O80 5:02 418 3:98
TAKE sepa 48:00 46°70 50°70 48°80 49°60 50°50 46°60 39:20 37:00
Oxygen in Comb.

with Zine and -11°78 11°46 12°44 11:97 12:17 12°39 11°48 9:60 9:09

Lead ..
Oxide of Copper ... 014 O14 O14 O16 O16 022 O12 062 0°05

99°67 99°47 100°30 99°94 10019 99°96 100°13 99°39 99°40

No. 8 is an analysis of a cargo of 373 tons.
9 374

2? 3° 2? 99

Pimelepterus Cornubiensis a supposed new Fish

at Penzance ....... ... Mr. Thomas Cornish.
Memoir of Dr. J jin Edward Crane, FP. TR, Ss. From the Atheneum.
Presidential Address delivered at the isaspinrien

sary Meeting of the Geological Society of

London ...... From Professor Tennant.
Monthiy Notices fon ‘the Royal Agtnonantest

Society ........ west seo sessessevteceeseee From the Society.
Pamphlets and Maren Peeetessheeeeeeee ean rom) Ma aN) Cocks; fhal-

‘ mouth.
Parcelorpmeooks meee irom) they. Uiniversitys of
Christiania.

Receipts and Expenses in the Building of Bodmin

Church ......... Rev. J. J. Wilkinson, M.A.
Proceedings of the. Tie cl Eeiiionophical -

Society of Liverpool, No. 28.. \sssseeseseeee E'rom the Society.

From the Gunnin: of Patents :—

Chronological and Descriptive Index of- Patents applied for and Patents
granted, containing the Abridgments of Provisional and Complete Specifications.
Weekly Numbers from September 14 to December 31, 1872.
Ditto January 1 to December 31, 1873.
Ditto January. 1 to August 19, 1874.

Abridgments of Specifications :—

Locks, Latches, Bolts, and similar Fastenings. A.D. 1774—1866.
Cooking, Bread-making, and the preparation of Confectionery. A.D. 1636—1866.
Air, Gas, and other Motive Power Engines. A.D. 1635—1866.
Hydraulics. A.D. 1817—1866.
Drains and Sewers, including the Manufacture of Drains, Tiles, and Pipes.
A.D. 1619—1866. Ps
Masts, Sails, Rigging, and Apparatus for raising and lowering Ships Boats.
A.D. 1625—1866.
Milking, Churning, and Cheese-making. A.D. 1677—1866.
Mining, Quarrying, Tunnelling, and Well-Sinking. A.D. 1618—1866.
Metallic Pipes and Tubes. A.D. 1741—1866.
Relating to Anchors. A.D. 1796—1866. :
Ditto to Wearing Apparel. A.D. 1637—1866.
Ditto Safes, Strong oom: Tiles, and similar Depositories. A.D.
1801—1866.
Ditto Water Closets, Earth Closets, &e. A.D. 1775—1866.
Ditto Electricity and Magnetism, their Generation and Applications.
Part 2nd. 1858—1866.

The following Papers were read and discussed :—

On the Periodical appearance of the Grey Mullet—By John
Symons, Jun.

On some habits of the Kingfisher—By W. J. Henwood, F.R.S.

Ornithological Notes—By HE. H. Rodd.

XVI

On the Roman Occupation of Cornwall.—By N. Whitley, F.M.S.

Note on a recently discovered tumulus at Venn’s Cross.—By J. H.
Collins, F.G.S.

Note on Belowda Hill Mine.—By C. Le Neve Foster, D.Se., F.G.S.

Note on a new locality for the Mineral Pistacite.—By C. Le Neve
Foster, D.Sc., F.G.S.

Meteorological Notes.—By C. Barham, M.D.

On the Building and Ornamental Stones of Cornwall, with Notes
on their Archeology.—By R. N. Worth, F.G.S8.

These Papers appear in the current number of the Journal.

On the motion of the Rev. J. J. Wiuxtnson, seconded by
Major Parxyn, votes of thanks were given to the authors of
papers, and to the donors of books and specimens; and on the
motion of Dr. Barnam, seconded by Mr. Cracoz, the chairman
was thanked for presiding and for his excellent address.

The Members afterwards dined together, as usual, at the
Royal Hotel, Truro.

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL,

FOUNDED 1818.

Patron :
THE QUEEN.
Vice-Patron :
H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKH OF CORNWALL, &c., &c.

Trustees :

LorD ROBARTES.
Siz C. B. ae SAWLE, Bart.
. G. ENYS.

LIEvtT. Eee TREMAYNE.

Council for the Year 1874-5.
President :
J. JAGO, M.D., (Oxon.), F.R.S.

Vice-Presidents :

Mr. A. PENDARVES VIVIAN, M.P. Mr. ROBERT TWHEDY.
Mr. J. RASHLEIGH. Mr. GHORGH FRHETH.
Sir J. ST. AUBYN, Barr., M.P.

Treasurer :
Mr. W. TWEEDY.

Secretaries :

Mr. N. WHITLEY, F.M.S., | C. LE NEVE FOSTER, B.A., D.Sc., F.GS.,
Mr. J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S.

Other Members :

C. BARHAM, M.D, CanrtTas., Mr. H. 8. LEVERTON, M.RB.C:S.,
Mr. W. COPELAND |p OBLASE: Rey. ALLEN PAGE MOOR, MA,
A.B. Oxon., F.S.A Mr. A. PAULL, M.R.C.S.,
Wibr, dis 1EL, COLLINS, F.G. s., Mr. W. J. RAWLINGS,
Rev. W. IAGO, A.B., CANTAB., Mr, H. O. REMFRY,
Loc. Sc. S.A., Mr. J. D. TYERMAN,

And THE MAYOR OF TRURO.

Local Secretaries :

TRURO:—Mr. ALEXANDER PAULL.
LONDON :—Mr. H. M. WHITLEY, F.G.S.

Librarian and Curator of Museum :—Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro.

Honorary Members :

Thomas Hawkins, F.G.S., &c., Her-
mitage, Whitwell, Isle of Wight.
or Gardner Wilkinson, D.C.L.,F.R.S.,

Charles Cardale Babington, M.A.,
E.R.S., &e., Prof. of Botany, Cam-
bridge.

L. Moissenet, Professeur & V Ecole des
Mines, Paris.

Rey. E. UL. Barnwell, M.A., Melksham.

W. L. Banks, F.S.A., Brecon, South
Wales.

Warington Wilkinson Smyth, M.A.,

R.S8., For. Sec., G.S., &c., London.

Major Gen. Sir H. James,R.H., F.R.S.,
M.R.I.A., &e., Southampton.

W. Pengelly, F.R.S., F.G.8., Lamorna,
Torquay.

Sir John Maclean, F.8.A., Pallingswick
Lodge, Hammersmith.

Corresponding Members

W. P. Cocks, Falmouth.

John Hockin, London.

Robert Hunt, F.R.S., Keeper of Mining
Records, London.

Rev. R. Lethbridge King,
Australia.

Major Gen. Lambrick, Royal Marines.

Sydney,

Henry Me. Lauchlan, F.G.S., London.

Capt. Napleton, Bengal.

S. R. Pattison, F.G.S., London.

C. W. Peach, A.L.S., Hdinburgh.

W. 4H. Zeeeellass Holly Cottage, Brom-
ley,

RN, Werth, F.G.8., Plymouth.

Associates :

W. Carkeet, Sydney.

J. H. Collins, F.G.S., Truro.
George Copeland, Hayle.

W. Dawe, Delhi, East Indies.

Joseph Dickenson, H.M. Inspector of

Coal Mines, Manchester.
N. Hare, jun., Liskeard.
Edward Hookham, London.

Thomas Lobb.

W. Loughrin, Polperro.

S. H. Michell, Swansea.

R. Pearce, jun., F.G.8S., Colorado.

Capt. Josiah Thomas, Dolcoath.

Capt. R. H. Williams, Charlestown
Mines.

Proprietors :

Viscount Falmouth.

Lord Clinton.

Lord Churston.

Lord Robartes.

Sir T. D. Acland, Bart , MP.

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., F.R.S.,
Representatives of

Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S.

Sir C. B. Graves Sawle, Bart.

Sir R. R. Vyvyan, Bart., F.R.S., F.G.S.

Sir Wm. Williams, Bart., Reps. of.

Sir S. T. Spry, Reps. of.

Andrew, Henry, F.R.C.S.

Baynard, William.

Boase, H. 8S. M.D., F.R.S., F.G.S.,
Dunde.

Buller, J. H., Downes.

Carlyon, H. T.

Carpenter, John, Reps. of.

Chilcott, J. G.

Clyma, W. J.

Edwards, Miss, Newquay.

Enys, J.8., F.G.S., Enys, Reps. of.

Fox, Charles, T’rebah.

Fox, R. W., F.R.S., Penjerrick.

Gregor, F. G., Trewarthenick.

Hartley, W. H. H.. Rosewarne.

Hawkins, J. H., F.R.S., F.G.S., Bignor
Park

Hawkins, C. H. T., Trewithen.

Hendy, James.

Hogg, John, M.D., London.

Hogg, Mrs.
Jenkins, Rev. D., St. Goran, Reps. of.

Leverton, H. Spry, M.R.C.S.
Michell, Edward.
Michell, W., Reps. of.
Michell, W. E.
Nankivell, J. T., Reps. of.
Nankivell, do T., Melbourne.
Paddon, W. H.
Parkyn, Major, D.C.R.V.
Potts, Miss, Brighton.
Roberts, Joseph, Southleigh.
Rogers, W., Falmouth.
Rogers, F., Plymouth.
Rogers, Rev. St. Aubyn.
Rogers, Rev. R. Basset, B.A.
Rogers, J. Jope, Penrose.
Rogers, Rev. W., M.A., Mawnan.
Rogers, Reginald, Carwinion.
Sambell, Philip, jun., Reps. of.
Spry, EH
Spry, Mrs.
Stokes, H. S., Bodmin.
Tweedy, Robert, Tregolls.
B.

‘Tweedy, R. M., Falmouth.

Tweedy, Charles, Redruth.

Tweedy, Miss.

Tweedy, Miss C.

Vivian, John Ennis, Reps. of.
Whitford, Miss.

Wichtman, Lieut.-Col. Geers’) Reps. of.
Williams, R. H., M R.C.S

Willyams, H., Carnanton, Reps. of.
Willyams, A.C,

Life Members :

Right He Bey: Lord Bishop of Fredericton,
Coulson, W., London.

Martin, J. N., C. E., Assam.
Foster, C. Le Neve, D. Sc., F.G.S.

Annual Subscribers:

& s. -d. £
Tue PRincE oF WALES ... 20 Henwood, W. J, ee
The Town Council of Truro 20 Penzance .. Sieh
Ball, A. W., St. Austell *. 1 Hingeston- Randolph, "Rev.

—

Barham, C., M.D., (Cantab)
Basset, G. L., Tehidy ...
Beauchamp, H. B., Trevince
Boger, Deeble, Wolsdon
Bolden, Vo dbs
Bolitho, Richard Foster,
Ponsandane
Bond, F. Walter, London ..
Borlase, Wn. Copeland,
AUB., E.S.A., ‘Castle
Horneck he
Budd, J. Palmer, Ystalyfera
Oragoe, Thos. Adolphus,
Woodbury Cottage
Carew, W.H. P., Antony ..
Carlyon, Edmund, St. Austell
Carlyon, Major, Tregrehan
Carne, Miss. Penzance... ..
Carne, W.N., Rosemundy...
Carter, R. H..
Carus- Wilson, E. S., ,Penmount
Christoe, W. H.
Collins, Rev. C. M. ‘Edward,
Trewardale Sets:
Collins, J. H., F.GS. .
Coode, T., Pond-dhu ... ..
Coode, Edward, Polapit
Tamar, Launceston.
Cornish, Rev. J. R., M.A.
Veryan Pat esp
Criddle, W. J. ...
Cummings, Rev. A. oe
MD URS Gyn, eae ene, mas
Doidge, J. ses
Dumbleton, ‘Rev. E. N.,
M.A., Exeter ae
Dymond, W. P., FMS.,
Falmouth ; ,
*Hnys, F. G., Hnys
Falmouth, Viscount Peas
Fortescue, Honble. G. M.,
Boconnoc Tend casi
Ferguson, Henry T.
Ferris,
Fisher, Herbert W., V.W.,
London a etre ACD
Ford, Rev. J., Bath
Foster, R., Lanwithan
*Fox, C., Trebah ...
*Fox,B.W. JF.R.S. \Penjerrick
Freeman, Uh Dig Falmouth
Freeman, W.G., Penryn ...
Freeth, Ch, Duporth
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs , Trelissick
Heard, H. G..
Henderson, Wes “Newham

Seth ee OO

See ee
SiS) SSS Soi

He
ae

De ee i OR ROR Ee Oe

Fe ee ee ee NO ee
oecoeococoeces coe ces 1S) Scesoes SS coe SoeSsSssscicis = SiS

i
OR See eee Hee OF DTD

C., M.A., (Oxon.),

Ringmore

Hocking, Samuel, Rosewarne

Hogg, Lieut. -Col., Sir Jas.
K.C.B.,M.P.,London a

Hosken, James, Eilen-
gidses Cubenta neice:

Hudson, S., M.D., and
C.M., ron Univ. Trel. .

EHughan, W. de

Tago, Rev. W., B.A., ‘West-
“heath, Bodmin Ht

Jae ames, M.D., (Oxon);

, (Cantab), ERS...

Jaren, Hamilton Bae eat

James. John B.

Jenkins, W. H. ...

King, F., M.R.C.S.

Lake, W. :

Leverton, ELS., L.B.O.P. Ed.

Liddell, W., M.D., RUNG ee

Mount Edgeumbe, The
Earl of eae :

Marshall, F.

Moor, Rev. Allen Page, M.A.
F.RB.GS , St. Clements...

Netherton, ah Rese

Nix, Arthur 1 eet

Oliver, Capt. S. P., B.A.,
Falmouth . He aS

Parkyn, Major

Pascoe, 8S...

Paull, A., MRCS. ..

Paull, J. R., Bosvigo ... ...

Pearce, Re jun., F.G.S,
Colorado ... pe

Phillips, W., Falmouth

Phillpotts, Rev. T.; Mee
Porthgwidden Wee

Rashleigh, Jonathan, M end
billy ie

Rashleigh, “Capt. Battie...

Rawlings, W.J., Downes,
Hayle j sé

Remfry. G. F., Torquay

Remfry, H. 0.

*Roberts, Joseph

Roberts. Mrs. ne :

Rodd, E. H., Penzance ..

Roebuck, W. Re Trevarthian

*Rogers, J. J.. "Penrose

*Rogers, Reg., Carwinion .

Rogers, Rev., W., Hee
Mawnan ... :

St. Aubyn, Sir Uy " Bart.,
M.P., Trevethoe af

KE of SB ff ee
—

See OHMH eS SB oe BS eS ee

ee OR

—_

fe ee ee ee a

ee
SS SSooooeoSeSe CSE So SOC SSoScee SoG Soo SSeeoecee © ©oO 2 2 So

OOH OHO

£3 fo Gl. £
Salmon, W. W. ... .. 0 5 O | Tremayne, Lieut.-Col.,Carclew 1
Sawle, Sir C. B. Graves, Tremenheere, H. Seymour,
Bart., Penrice.. Pree lO) C.B., M.A., eS
Sharp, Edward, jun., WRC 1 iO London arse |
Sheriff, J. D., Truro... so th LO) Abehya, Cb Wa oe 0
Slight, Rev. ‘A. S., B.D., Tweedy, Mrs., ‘Alwerton 1
Ruanlanihorne ven Le TOF elweediva iin mac n & il
Smith, Rt Hon. Sir *Tweedy, W. .. 1
Montague, London 1 1 Oj} Tyerman, J. D., “Tregony Spee
Smith, P. P., Tremorvah ... 1 1 04 Vautier,Rev.R. M. A. enue i
~Smith, W. Bickford, Red- Vivian, Hon. a Ob5 1
brook, Camborne ... i i @ Vivian, Arthur Pendarves,
Snell, J. Pe eoe tol Wis 0 5 0 MP, Glenafon ...... 1
Solomon, 4 .. 1 1 0} Vivian, H. H., M.P., Park-
Stackhouse, NERSIU | gs ees tbe Wern. cori 4
Sulivan, Capt. G. L., B.N., *Vyvyan, Sir R. R., Bart.,
Flushing ... ... tle td Sag baal) F.R.S., F.G.S. sea oa
Tannahill, J. ... .. O 5 0] Whitley, N., TIMES taste cee al
Taylor, R,, E.G. S,, &e. s Whitley, H. 'M., F.G.S. AO
Langdon Court, Ply- Williams, Sir F. M., Bart., 1
mouth . doce cathe lig)) M.P., F.G.S.,Goonvrea...
Teague, W., Bea 1 1 0] Wilkinson, Rev. J.J.,M.A.,
Treffry, Rev. Dr. by DCL E; (Oxon.), Lanteglos by
Place, Fowey .. baie Gea Lees) Camelford eet ll
Trelawny, Sir J. Salusbury, Williams, J. M., Caer hays 1
Bart. Bah @) Castle...
Tremayne, “ue ‘MP., Heligan Bow 0)
Those marked with * are Proprietors; with + are Life Members.
Subscribers to the Illustration Fund.
£s. d. £
Barham, C., M.D.. 0 5 0O| Roberts, J. ... is 0
Boger, Deeble, Wolsdon 0 5 0} Rogers, J. J., Penrose 0
Broad, R. R.., "Falmouth OQ & @ Ditto ’ (Donation) 1
Carew, W. H. P., Antony ... 0 5 O|} Rogers,RevW.,M.A.,Mawnan 0
Carus-Wilson,H. 8.,Penmount 0 5 0O| St. Aubyn, Sir J., Bart.,
Chilcott, J. G... 05 0 M.P., Pendrea... ... .. O
Coode, E., Polapit, “Tamar, Smith, 12,12 sos 0
Launceston. 05 0 Tremenheere, H. Seymour,
Ferguson, Henry T. OM5e0 By, London %..0) see 0
Fox, Charles, Prebah .. O 5 O| Tucker, C., Hxeter a0 0
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs., Trelissick 0 5 O| Tweedy, R. aie Reece Osea tar cml
Glencross, Rev. Te M.A., Tweedy, W. 2 ae)
Luzstowe, Liskeard ... 0 5 0 Whitley, N. .. 0
Jago, re M. D., F.R.S. 0 5 0| Whitley, H.M., EGS. 0
Nix,Arthur P. : oo Oh Mee Sir FB. M., Bart.,
Paull, A. ORO MP., F.GS. ,Goonvrea am),
Remfry, G. B,, Torquay 05 0 Willyams, A. (OES Bodrean ... 0

Ss.
1

BORE HB He See eee EOF

—

Cer rer eer et orto HH”

oooo fF S&S oooeooooSo

SoS cocooooo Coo cooo

The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day, except
Sundays, between the hours of Ten and Four o’clock during the Winter, and
between Nine and Six o’clock in the Summer.

The Museum is open to the public, free of charge, on the Afternoons of
Monpays, WEDNESDAYS, and SATURDAYS, from Noon until dusk, during the
Winter months, and until Six o’clock in the Summer months. On other days,
and previous to Twelve o’clock on the above days, an admission fee of Sixpence
is required.

An Annual Subscription of Five Shillings entitles the Subscriber to ad-
mission to the Museum on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Saturdays, and to attend
all the Meetings of the Society.

A Subscription of Ten Shillings further entitles the Subscriber to introduce
to the Museum and meetings all the bond fide resident members of his family.

A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the publications
issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself and family, on
every day 1n the week, and to the meetings of the Society : and to ten transferable
tickets of admission to the Museum whenever open.

The “JOURNAL OF THE Roya INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL” will be
forwarded free of charge to the members subscribing One Guinea Annually. To
other members it will be supplied on payment, in advance, of Three Shillings a
year; or the several numbers may be obtained from the Curator, or from a
Bookseller, at Four Shillings each. No. XVIII, containing the Annual Report
and Balance Sheet and the Meteorological Tabies for 1875, will be published ~
early i 1876.

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

FOUNDED 1818.

Patron:
THE QUEEN.

Vice-Patron :
H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &c., &c.

Trustees :

Lorp ROBARTES.
Str C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Barr.
Mr. F. G. ENYS.
Lizut-Cot. TREMAYNE.

Council for the Year 1875-76.

President:
Mr. JONATHAN RASHLEIGH

Vice-Presidents :

Sir J. St. AUBYN, Bart., M.P. Dr. BARHAM, M D. (Canras.)
Mr. ROBERT TWEEDY. Dr. JAGO, M.D. (Oxon.), F.R.S.
Mr. GEORGE FREETH.

Treasurer :
Mr. W. TWHEDY.

Hon-Secs. :

Mx. N. WHITLEY, F.M.S.
Dr. C. LE NEVE FOSTER, F.G.S.
Mr. J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S. —

Other Members:

Mr. ae nan BORLASE, Rey. A. P. MOOR, M.A.
Mr. A. PAULL, M.R.CS.
Mr. oe fa COLLINS, F.GS Mayor PARKYN.
Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. (CANTAR.,), Mr. W. J. RAWLINGS.
Loc. SEc. S.A Mr. H. O. REMFRY.
Mr. H. SPRY LEVERTON, Mr. TYERMAN.
M.R.C.S.

Librarian. and Curator of Musewn: Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro.

Honorary Members:

Thomas Hawkins, F.G.S., &c., Her-
mitage, Whitwell, Isle of Wight.
Sir Gardner Wilkinson, D.C.L., F.R.S.,

Charles Cardale Babington, M.A.,
F.RS., &c., Prof. of Botany, Cam-
bridge.

L. Moissenet, Professeur & V’ Ecole des
Mines, Paris.

Rev. EH. L. Barnwell, M.A., Melksham.

W. L. Banks, F.S.A., Brecon, South
Wales.

Warington Wilkinson Smyth, M.A.,
F.R.S., For. Sec. G.S., &c., Loudon.

Major-Gen. Sir H. James, R.E.,F.B.S.,
M.R.LA., &e., Southampton.

W. Pengelly, F.R.S., F.G.S., Lamorna,
Torquay.

Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., Bicknor
Court, Coleford.

Corresponding Members:

W. P. Cocks, Falmouth.

John Hockin, London.

Robert Hunt, F.R.S., Keeper of Mining
Records, London.

Rev. R. Lethbridge King,
Australia.

Major Gen. Lambrick, Royal Marines.

Sydney,

Henry Me. Lauchlan, F.G.S., London.

Capt. Napleton, bengal.

S. R. Pattison. F.G.S., London.

C. W. Peach, A.L.S., Edinburgh.

W. 4H. Tregellas, Morlah Lodge, 16,
Treyunter Road, Brompton, London.

R. N. Worth. F.G.S,, Plymouth.

Associates :

W. Carkeet, Sydney.

J. H. Collins, F.G. 8., Truro.

George Copeland, Hayle.

W. Dawe, Delhi, East Indies.

Joseph Dickenson, H.M. Inspector of
Coal Mines, Manchester.

N. Hare, jun., Liskeard.

Edward Hookham, London.

Thomas Lobb.

W. Loughrin, Polperro.

S. H. Michell, Swansea.

R. Pearce, jun.. F,G,8 , Colorado.

Capt. Josiah Thomas, Dolcoath.

Capt. R. H. Williams, Charlestown
Mines.

Proprietors :

Viscount Falmouth.

Lord Clinton.

Lord Churston.

Lord Robartes.

Sir T. D. Acland, Bart., M.P.

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., F.R.S.,
(Representatives of}

Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S.

Sir C. B. Graves Sawle, Bart.

Sir R. R. Vyvyan, Bart., F.R.S. F.G.S.

Sir Wm. Williams, Bart., (Reps. of)

Sir 8. T. Spry, (Reps. of)

Andrew, Henry, F.R.C.S., (Reps. of)

Baynard, William.

Boase, H. S., M.D., F.R.S., F.G.S.,
Dundee.

Buller, J. H., Downes

Carlyon, EH. T.

Carpenter, John, (Reps. of)

Chilcott, J. G.

Clyma, W. J.

Edwards, Miss, Newquay.

Enys, J.8., F.G.S., Enys, (Reps. of)

Fox, Charles, Trebah.

Fox, R. W., F.R.S., Penjerrick.

Gregor, F. G., Trewarthenick.

Hartley, W. H. H., Rosewarne.

Hawkins, J. H., F.R.S., F.G.S., Bignor
Park.

Hawkins, C. H. T., T'rewithen.

Hendy, James, (Reps. of)

Hogg, John, M D., London.

Hogg, Mrs.

Jenkins, Rev. D., St. Goran, (Reps. of)
Leverton, H. Spry, M.R.C.S.

Michell, Edward.
Michell, W., (Reps. of)

Michell, W. E.

Milford, J. J., London.
Nankivell, J. T., (Reps. of)
Nankivell. J. T., Melbourne.
Paddon, W. H.

Parkyn, Major, D.C.R.V.

Potts, Miss, Brighton.

Roberts, Joseph, Southleigh.
Rogers, W., Falmouth.

Rogers, F., Plymouth.

Rogers, Rev. St. Aubyn.

Rogers‘ Rev. R. Basset, B.A.
Rogers, J. Jope, Penrose.
Rogers, Rev. W., M.A. Mawnan.
Rogers, Reginald, Carwinion.
Sambell, Philip, jun., (Reps. of)
Spry, E.G.

Spry, Mrs.

Stokes, H.8., Bodmin.

Tweedy, Robert, Tregolls.
Tweedy, EH. B.

Tweedy, W.

Tweedy, R. M., Falmouth.
Tweedy, Charles, Redruth.
Tweedy, Miss.

Tweedy, Miss C.

Vivian, John Ennis, (Reps. of)
Whitford, Miss.

Wightman, Lieut.-Col.George, (Reps. of)
Williams, R. H.. M.B.GS.
Willyams, H., Carnanton, (Reps. of)
Willyams, A. C. Bodrean.

Life Members

Right Rey. Lord Bishop of Fredericton,
D.D.
Coulson, W., London.

Martin, J. N., C.E., Assam.
Foster, C. Le Neve, D.Sc., F.G.S.

Annual Subscribers :

ote

—

Collins, J. H., F.G.S.
Coode, Edwar d, Po Leupit
Tamar, Launceston

F.R.GS., St. Clements ..
Netherton, af FR series
Nix, Arthur P.

ag Se “Gl
THE PRINCE OF WALES . 20 0 0} Hingeston-Randolph, Rev,
Ball, A. W., St. 4ustell ze lly 10) 195 Ob; WING, (Ox0ns)};
Barham, C., M.D., (Cantab) 1 1 0 Ringmore ...
Basset, G. L., Tehidy ... ... 1 1 0, Hocking, Samuel, Rosewarne
Beauchamp, EB. B., Trevince 1 1 0 | Hogg, Lieut-Col, Sir Jas.,
Bolden, J. L. Sivek acer lead Wa) HK CiBe MaRS London ...
Bolitho, Richard — ’ Foster, Hosken, James, meee
Ponsandane ... Sl ade LO), Cubert ae ;
Bond, F. Walter, ondanwe Tlenlan0 Hudson, R. 8, M.D., “and
Borlase, Wm. Copeland, C.M., Qu. Univ. Trel.
B., E:S-Ac; “Castle Hughan, W. J.
Horneck . ON te ees vba Ls () Tago, Rev. W., IBY ING, ‘West-
Brune, C. G._ Prideaux, heath, Bodmin es
Prideaux House, Padstow 1 1 0Q| Jago, James, M.D., (Oxon. )s
Budd, J. Palmer, Ystalyfera 1 1 0 AB, (Cantab), "ERS. .
Carew, W. H. P., Antony ... 1 1 0] James, Hamilton... ... ..-
Carlyon,Edmund, St, Austell 1 1 O | James, John B.
Carlyon, Major, Tregrehan .. 1 1 0} Jenkins, W.H. _...
Carne, Miss, Penzance . ... 1 1 0 | King, F., M.R.C.S.
Carne, W. N., Rosemundy... 010 0 | Lake, W..
Carter, R. H. i ak) Leverton, HS. B.C P. Ea.
Carus- Wilson, E. Sp ‘Penmount 1 1 0 | Mount ‘Edecumbe, The
Christoe, W. | Ree sea ah RS (0 Harl of ye :
Church, G. L.. 1 1 103) Marshall shies
Collins, Rev. C. M. ‘Edward, Voor, Rev. Allen Page, ‘M.A.,
Trewardale val i 0
I 0
0
0

Coode, Arthur, St. Austell ...

Cragoe, Thos. Adolphus,
F.R.G.S., Woodbury
Cottage .. Fagnienen |, oe

Criddle, W. J....

Dix, W. G.

Doidge, J.

Dymond, Ww. By “EMS.
Falmouth ;

*Enys, F. G., Enys

Falmouth, Viscount ees

Fortescue, vine G. pone
Boconnoc..

Ferris, T...

Fisher, Herbert W., V.W.,
London ... a :

Ford, Rev. J , Bath

Foster, B., Lanwithan

*¥Fox, C., Trebah Beer ou

*Fox.R.W. ,F.R.S. sPenjerrick

Freeman, i Ds Falmouth.

Freeman, W. Ge Penryn

Freeth, Ge Duporth :

Gilbert, Hon. Mrs , Trelissick

Grenfell, ERS. London

Harvey, Rey. C. F.

Heard, E.G. ...

Henderson, 3 Sa Newham

He
—
oe)

Dee BRE
Dee ee aan)

ORM Se ee Se ee ow
—
or |}
oo eo CO Slo So S31 O%O SxS Ses SiSiSis)

ot ee ee

—

Oliver, Capt. S. P., Eros
Falmouth Me

*Parkyn, Major

Pascoe, 8.

Paull. ‘A, M.R.C.S..

Paull, J. 1 » Bosvigo ... ...

Pearce, ie, jun!, | Ges:
Colorado ... :

Peard, Col. J. W., Penquite

Phillips, WES Falmouth

Phillpotts, Rev. T., M.A.,
Porthgwidden ..

Rashleigh, Jonathan, Mena-
billy...

Rushlsion! Capt. Battie,
Falmouth een

Rawlings, W._J., Downes,

ayle Sra 06

Remfry, G. @*., ‘Tor quay

Remfry, H. O. :

*Roberts, Joseph ...

Roberts, Mrs. . : :

Rodd, E. FIRS Penzance...

Roebuck, W. R., Trevarthian

*Rogers, Seis Penrose

*Rogers, Reg., Carwinion ...

*Rogers, Rev. W.,
Mawnan

St. Aubyn, Sir Te ‘Bart.,
M.P., Trevethoe woe

Bee ORF (= oF Ff EF ee
Bee Ore

—

Bee He
ooo ooo SoS ooooocoeo (=) oo S&S So Se)

eee a

— oe
rr
ells

—

t
eH e eRe HEH OOR eR He — los =

PRR OOCOR HRY ad
SS So, SooecesSeseS Oo) oS 2S -e8o ©

Salmon, W. W.
Sawle, Sir C. B. Graves, Bart,,
Penrice ...
Sharp, Edward,j jun., ‘M.R.C.S.
Sheriff, J. D., Truro
Slight, Rev. H. S., B. 1D).
Ruanlanihorne
Smith,Rt.Hon. Sir Monta cue,
London a if
Smiiuhewias. Tremorvah :
Smith, W. ’ Bickford, Red-
brook, Camborne ...
Smith- Dorien, Mea Ses Tresco
Abbey, Scilly ..
Solomon, T...
Stackhouse, Miss 1g
Tannahill, yy.

Taylor, Ba B, G: Se
London :
Teague, W., Lishes
Treffry, Rev. Dr.,
Place, Fowey ..

Trelawny, Sir J.
Bart., Trelawn _...

Tremayne, J., M.P., Heligan

Tremayne, Lieut- Col, ,Carclew

Ae
D.C.L.,

Salusbury,

Lell NO es — ee CoRR e ee = [ell ellen res

mn
O°

Bee ORR

epee

Those marked with * are Proprietors ; with + are Life Members,

Subscribers to the Illustration Fund.

Barham. C.,
Broad, R. ine Ranh
Carew, W. H. P., Antony ...
Carus- Wilson,H, S, ,Penmount
Coode, E., Polapit, enn:
Launceston Pee aes
Fox, Charles, Trebah ... .
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs., Trelissich
Glencross, Rev. J., M.A.,
Luestowe, Liskeard
Jago, James, M. D., F.RBS...
Nix, Arthur P. 3} ue
Paull, A. .
Remfry, G. FE. Porquary
Roberts, J. ;

Ss.

oosocooo SS Soo

Ovo er or

Or OT Or Or Or Ot Crore

d. & Ss.

0 | Tremenheere, H. Seymour,

0 | Vivian, Arthur Pendarves,
M.P.. Glanafon ... pen lifcal

OR Vavaans Heres MNS Par I=
0 Wern ue al
0, Vivian, Major Pe ni salt

0 | *Vyvyan, Sir R. R., Bart.,
Brus Ssh Groe “‘Prelowarren it al
0 | Whitley, N.F.M.S. .. .. 11
0 | Whitley, H. M., EG Sie O20

| Williams, Sue M., Bart.,
0 | Map TG S.. Cr ge; iL al

| Wilkinson. Rev. i M.A.,

0 | (Oxon.), eens by
0 | Camelfor d Pe ial

0 | Williams. J. M., _Caerhays
| Castle ¥: i
d. & 8.
0 | Rogers, J.J., Penrose... ... O 5
0 | Rogers, Rey. W. ,M.A. Mawnan 0 5

0 | St. Ta Sir J., Bart.,
0 sis 0 5
emith, . Operas 0 5

0 Tremenheere, H. Seymour,
0 CHB London OMe
0 | Tucker, Oy, Exeter 0 5
Tweedy, Russ cee eae 0 5
0 | Whitley, N. . Soo Are)
0 | Whitley, H. M., mLGERL 2 OB

0 | Williams, Sir F. Wilos Bart.,
0 | IB Gases Goonvrea 0 5
4 | Willyams, ik oy Bodrean joc AO) 133

o ocosc co SG ooooooeoeooe

OSD of5000 coo coo

The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day, except —
Sundays, between the hours of Ten and Four o’clock during the winter, and
between Nine and Six o’clock in the Summer.

The Museum is open to the public, free of charge, on WEDNESDAYS, from
Noon until dusk, during the Winter months, and until Six o’clock in the Summer
months. On other days, an admission fee of Sixpence is required.

An Annual Subscription of Five Shillings entitles the Subscriber to ad-
mission to the Museum on Mondays, and Saturdays, and to attend all the
Meetings of the Society.

A Subscription of Ten Shillings further entitles the Subscriber to introduce
to the Museum and meetings all the bond fide resident members of his family.

A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the publications
issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself and family, on
every day in the week, and to the meetings of the Society : and to ten transferable
tickets of admission to the Museum whenever open.

The “JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL” will be
forwarded free of charge to the members subscribing One Guinea Annually. To
other members it will be supplied on payment, in udvance, of Three Shillings a
year; or the several numbers may be obtained from the Curator, or from a
Bookseller, at Four Shillings each. The Annual Report and Balance Sheet
and the Meteorological Tables for 1876, will be published early in 1877.

Xxixk

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

SPRING MEETING,
1876.

Txuis Meeting was held in the Library of the Institution on
Tuesday, May 23rd, 1876. The President, Jonathan Rashleigh,
Esq., was in the Chair, and among those present were Dr.
Barham, Mr. Geo. Freeth, and Dr. Jago, F.R.S., (Vice-
Presidents ); W. C. Borlase, Rev. A. P. Moor, Major Parkyn,
Messrs. Alexander Paull, W. J. Rawlings, H. O. Remfry, and
J. D. Tyerman, (Members of Council); Myr. Wm. Tweedy,
(Treasurer); Messrs. J. H. Collins, F.G.S8., C. Le Neve Foster,
B.A., D.Sc., and N. Whitley, EMS. (Secretaries) ; Mr. J. G.
Chilcott, Rev. C. M. Ed. Collins, Messrs. W. Geach, 8. Hocking,
Hamilton James, B. Kitto, E.GS., W. Lake, M. Quin, J. J.
Rogers, Rev. W. Rogers, Rev. H. 8. Slight, Mr. R. Symons,
and others, besides several ladies.

The President’s Address will be found in the present number
of the Journal.
The following Lists of Presents were read by Dr. Fostrr.

DONATIONS TO THE MUSEUM.

Specimen of Aurine .....

Carbolic Acid Disinfecting Powder |
Carbolic Acid, Fusing Point 95° F. |
Carbolic Acid ‘Fusing Point 1080 F

4 Carbolised Tow Nearness
Picric Acid Crystals” SAS Ea and Co., Manchester.

Picric Acid Paste ........
Sulphocarbolate of Ammonia —
Sulphocarbolate of Zinc ...........
Sulphocarbolate of Soda

re CresyliceAciduneie: ee.) -- a Messrs. F. Crace Calvert,
=|
|

55 Sulphocarbolate of Potash or, J {
Three Series of Rock specimens Arenas
sections in Cornwall.. i SEEN LOM noMmash@lark=
Specimens of Meeunitios from Renee ..... From the Eixors. of the late

Mr. C. J. Pocock.

Xxx

Piece of Oak from submarine forest at Pendower
Bay .. aseiee segdorCsonON ODN

Polyzoa aa (Ose. Bsheneeeciacsesensieaaives was
Specimen of Wood perforated by ing Reco: Bagb00
Bust of the late Mr. W. J. Henwood ......... 258 060
Scorodite from Terras Mine, St. Stephens .........
Otolith Charms .. aAtee

Limestone from Nate Point ge doadosd aadado
Spindle Whorls or Fairy Millstones ...............-.-
Flint Flakes, carved Bone Implements ............
Specimen of Manganese Bronze.

From Rey. H. 8. Slight.
From Mr. C. W. Peach.
From Mr. J. Jope Rogers.
From Miss Pooley.
From Mr. J. H. Collins.
From Mr. W. H. Tregelles.
From Rey. W. Rogers.

Ditto.
From Exors. of Christy Coll.
From Mr. Jonathan Rashleigh.

ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY.

Bulletin of International Meteorological Obser-
vations and Monthly Weather Review .........

Greenwich Astronomical Magnetical — and
Meteorological Observations made at the Royal
Observatory, Greenwich, in the year 1873 ......

Journal of the Cambrian Archeological Associ-
ation), OlVviOlS: cons. -

Journal of the Royal NGenosicall Bose of
ireland 92.

Monthly NetiCee) fer ther Royal WActeoromicnl
Society...

Parochial and Huai, storey of Trigg Minor
XI Part, by Sir John Maclean oA

Proceedings of the piterery and Philosophical
Society of Liverpool.. 4

Proceedings of the Tocleeiea Snel of Teton

Reports of the Mining Surveyors and Registrars
for the Quarter ending September, 1875.........

Transactions of the Manchester Geological
Society 1875-6 é

The Journal of the twain Snoleercal feet ae
The Mining Journal, 1875 .

The Life and Letters of Totnes Mao Carthy
Reagh, by Daniel Mac Carthy .. ae

Drawings of a Flint Celt found at the Teese

The Journal of the Royal Historical and Ar cite
zological Association of Ireland Sees

Rashleigh’s Minerals .............. Meairevastees
Report of the Smithsonian Teton daseaeeeans
Relics of Wm. Cookworthy ......... ccc cccceeeee sevens
Autograph Letter, E. Boscawen

Drawings of Eleanor Crosses ..........c. cee cse eee tee

M.S..
A Serious ‘Pali in the Value of Gold, by Ww.
Stanley Jevons, M.A. nS

From the American Govern-
ment.

Presented by the Authority of
the Lords Commissioners
of the Admiralty.

From the Association.

From the Society.

Ditto.

From the Exors. of late Mr.
. J. Henwood.

From the Society.
Ditto.

From the Agent General
Victoria.

From the Society.
From the Institute.
From Dr. Foster.

From Sir John Maclean.
From Mr. W. H. Tregelles.

From the Association.
From Mr. J. Rashleigh.
From the Institution.
rrom Rey. C. M. Collins.
From Mr. Freeth.
Ditto.
Ditto.

From the Author.

XXX1

Mr. WuirtEy made a few remarks upon the Otolith Charms
presented by Mr. Tregelles, and Mr. Cours described the
Geological Specimens presented by Mr. Clark.

The following Papers were read and discussed :—

Ornithological Notes.—By E. H. Rodd.

Cornish Polyzoa.—By C. W. Peach.

Cornish Tokens.—By R. N. Worth.

Description of specimens of Carbolic Acid and its Derivatives.—By
R. Le Neve Foster.

On some Pleas recorded in the De Banco Rolls.—By Sir John
Maclean.

On some Paleolithic Remains from the Valley of the River
Vezere—By J. J. Rogers.

On «a proposal to establish the Manufacture of Porcelain in
Cornwall.—By the Rey. C. M. Ed. Collins. —

These Papers appear in the present number of the Journal.

At the request of Dr. Barham, the Rey. H. S. Srieur ex-
plained the circumstances under which specimen of the oak from a
submarine forest which he presented to the Museum, was found.
It was, he said, a small part of a large tree, of which he had a con-
siderable piece at home. ‘The remains of a forest were found in
Pendower Bay some few years ago when there was an extremely
low tide, and Lord Falmouth, himself, and others went down to
the beach, and with the assistance of three or four horses
dragged out a tree of about 12 inches in diameter, of which this
was part. Mr. Wuirtey said the inference he drew from this
was that theirs was an extremely ancient coast line. How far
these forests extended it was impossible to say: it might have
extended to and been part of similar remains on the coast of
France, and at that time we might have been connected with
the continent, and the ‘streak of silver sea’ not in existence.

Dr. Barnam next advocated the embodiment of county
meteorological observations in the journal of the society, in
such a form, however, as to allow of its being sold separately.
The fauna of the county had been published by the society in a
similar manner. He offered to undertake the duties of editor,
either alone or conjointly with Mr. Whitley. Giving a short
lecture in illustration of his plans, Dr. Barham remarked that
from the observations which he had collected, it appeared that we
had every reason to be contented with the climate of Cornwall, for

XXX1i

we generally escaped the heavy floods which devastated some other
parts of the country in the finest months of the year. We had
our rain during the winter, when it did not much matter whether
we had a little more or less. He had some elaborate diagrams
to illustrate his remarks, compiled from the observations which
it is intended to publish. These observations extend with
a few slight interruptions over a period of 50 years. One
interesting little diagram showed the comparative temperatures
of Scilly, Penzance, and Truro. It seems there is an average
difference of about ten degrees between each; but in this way:
Penzance is ten degrees cooler in summer and ten degrees milder
in winter than Truro; and Scilly compared just about the same
with Penzance as Penzance does with Truro. Hence the adap-
tation of its climate to the early production of vegetables.
Climate was one of the great factors in home prosperity, and
he thought they had better turn more attention to cultivation
of the land now mining operations were so depressed.

Mr. Vosper, of Plymouth, exhibited Remington’s Type Writer,
and shewed its mode of working.

On the motion of Dr. Jaco, which was seconded by Mr. H. O.
Remrry, a vote of thanks was awarded to the authors of papers
and the donors of books and specimens.

A vote of thanks to the Prrsrpenr for his conduct in the
chair, was proposed by Mr. J. Jorz Rogers, seconded by the
Rev. H. 8. Sticut, and carried unanimously.

The Members afterwards dined together, as usual, at the Red
Lion Hotel, Truro.

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

FOUNDED I8i8.

Patron:
THE QUEEN.

Vice-Patron :

H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL., &., &e.

Trustees :
Lorp ROBARTES.
Sir C. B. GRAVES SAWLE, Barr.
Mr. F. G. ENYS.
Lizut-Cot. TREMAYNE.

COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1876-77.

President :
Mr. JONATHAN RASHLEIGH.

Vice-Presidents :

Mr. ROBERT TWEEDY. | Mr. J. JAGO, M.D. (Oxon), F R.S.
Mr. GEORGE FREETH. | Siz F. M. WILLIAMS, Barr., MP.
Mr. C. BARHAM, M.D. (Canvas). |

Treasurer :
Mr. WILLIAM TWEEDY.

Mr N: WHETEEY, if
Mr. J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S.

Other Members:

Mr. W. COPELAND BORLASE, Rev. A. P. MOOR, M.A.
F.S.A. Mr. A. PAULL, M.R.C.S.

Mr. J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S. Masor PARKYN.

Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. (Canras), Mr. W. J. RAWLINGS.
Loc. Src. S.A. Mr. H. O. REMFRY.

Mr. H. SPRY LEVERTON, M.R.C.S. Mr. TYERMAN.

Librarian and Curator of Museum: Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro,

Honorary Members.

Thomas Hawkins, F.G.S., &c., Her-
mitage, Whitwell, Isle of Wight.
Charles Cardale Babington, M.A.,
FE.BS., &e., Prof. of Botany, Cam-
bridge. :

L. Moissenet, Professeur a UV Ecole des
Mines, Paris.

Rey. E. L. Barnwell, M.A., Melksham.

W. L. Banks, F.S.A., Brecon, South
Wales.

Warington Wilkinson Smyth, M.A.,
F.R.S., For. Sec. G.S., &c., London.

W. Pengelly, F.B.S., F.G.S., Lamorna,
Torquay.

Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., Bicknor
Court, Coleford.

Corresponding Members.

W. P. Cocks, Falmouth.

John Hockin, London.

Robert Hunt, F.R.S., Keeper of Mining
Records, London.

Rev. R, Lethbridge King,
Australia.

Major-Gen. Lambrick, Royal Marines.

Sydney,

Henry Me. Lauchlan, F.G.S., London.

Capt. Napleton, Bengal.

S. R. Pattison, F.G.S., London.

C. W. Peach, A.L.S., Edinburgh.

W. H. Tregellas, Morlah Lodge, 16,
Tregunter Road, Brompton, London.

R. N. Worth, F.G8., Plymouth,

Associates :

W. Carkeet, Sydney.

J.H. Collins, F.G.S., Trwro.

George Copeland, Hayle.

W. Dawe, Delhi, East Indies.

Joseph Dickenson, H.M. Inspector of
Coal Mines, Manchester.

N. Hare, jun., Liskeard.

Edward Hookham, London.

Thomas Lobb.
. Loughrin, Polperro.
S. H. Michell, Swansea.
R. Pearce, jun.; F.G.S., Colorado.
Capt. Josiah Thomas, Dolcoath.
Capt. R. H. Williams, Charlestown
Mines. :

Proprietors :

Viscount Falmouth.

Lord Clinton.

Lord Churston

Lord Robartes.

Sir T. D. Acland, Bart., M.P.

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart., E.RS.,
(Representatives of)

Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S.

Sir C. B. Graves Sawle, Bart.

Sir R. R. Vyvyan, Bart., F.RS., F.G.S. |

Sir Wm. Williams, Bart., (Reps. of)

Sir S. T. Spry, (Reps. of)

Andrew, Henry, F'.R.C.S., (Reps. of)

Baynard, William.

Boase, G. ©., London.

Buller, J. He Downes.

Carlyon, HE. T.

Carpenter, John, (Reps. of)

Chilcott, J. G.

Clyma, W. J.

Edwards, ee Newquay.

Enys, J. 8., F.G. S., Enys (Reps. of)

Fox, Charles, Trebah

Fox, R. W., F.R.S., Penjerrick (Reps. of)

Gregor, F. G., Trewarthenich.

Hartley, W. H. H., Rosewarne.

Michell, Edward.
Michell, W., (Reps. of)
Michell, W.E

Milford, Vo Vos “London.

| Nankivell, J.T. , (Reps. of)

Nankivell, J. T., Melbourne.
Paddon, W. H.

| Parkyn, Major, D.C.R.V.

Hawkins, J. H., F.RBS., F.G.8., Bignor |

Park.
Hawkins, C. H. T., Trewithen.
Hendy, James, (Reps. of)
Hogg, Jobe, M.D., London.

oo
ogg;

Jenkins, Ber: D., St. Goran Bers. of)
Leverton, H. Spry, M.R.C.S

| Potts, Miss, Brighton.

"Roberts, Joseph, Sowthleigh (Reps. of)
Rogers, W., Halmouth (Reps. of)
Rogers, F.., "Plymouth.

Rogers, Rev. St. Aubyn.

Rogers, Rev. R. Basset, B.A.

Rogers, J. Jope, Penrose.

| Rogers, Rev. W., M-A., Mawnan.
| Rogers, Reginald, Carwinion. (Reps. of
| Sambell, Philip, jun., (Reps. o

Spry, E.

| Spry, Mrs.

Stokes, H. S8., Bodmin.

Tweedy, Robert, Tregolls.

Tweedy, E. B.

Tweedy, W.

| Tweedy, R. M., Falmouth.

Tweedy, Charles, Redruth.

Tweedy, Miss.

Tweedy, Miss C.

Vivian, John Ennis, (Reps. of)
Whitford, Miss.

Wightman, Lieut.-Col. Gree, (Reps.of)
Williams, R. H., M.R.C.S

Willyams, 18l, , Carnanton, (Reps. of)
Willyams, A, ion Bodrean.

Life Members.

Fredericton, Right Rey. Lord Bishop of, | Foster, C. Le Neve, D.Sc.,

D.D.
Martin, J.N., C.H., Assam.

E.G.8
| Cragoe, T. Adolphus, F.R.G.S.

Annual Subscribers.

£ os. d. gS &:
TuHE PRINCE OF WALES ... 20 0 0 | Hudson, R. S. MD., and
Truro, The Lord Bishop of... 1 1 0 C.M., Queen’s Univ. Irel. 1 1
Ball, A. W., St. Austell. ... 1 1 0] Hughan, W. J. 0 5
Barham, C., M.D., (Cantab) 1 1 0 Tago, Rev. W., B.A., West-
Basset, @, 1h , Tehidy Avge soeaeolios dle) “heath Bodmin... . i) a
Beauchamp, E. B., Trevince 1 1 0 Jago, James, M.D. (Oxon) 5 8
Bolden, J. L. seid peg Bora 8) A.B., (Cantab), F.R.S. ook
Bond, F. Walter, London ... 1 1 0 | James, Hamilton pero. J
Borlase, William Copeland, James, John B. Sylora
A.B. (Ozwon.), F.S.A., Jenkins, W. H. . 010
Lariggan .. 1S ON Kanes hear Cc: Ss. ioral
Brune, C. G. Prideaux, Prid- King, T., Penzance = pliapall
eaux House, Padstow Polen On|ploaike: W. Ee i al
Budd, J. Palmer, Ystalyfera 1 1 O| Leverton, H. g., T..R.C\P ds aol
Carew, W. H. 1p Antony ... 1 1 0 | Ley, H. H., B.A. (Canta) aaa
Carlyon, Edmund, St. Austell 1 1 0 Peas Edgeumbe, The Earl
Carlyon, Major, Tregrehan .. a0 at
Carne, Miss, Penzance... .. 1 1 0 Malan Rev. A. Tet, “Perran-—
Carne, W. N., Rosemundy .. 010 O arworthal ... ... sired!
Carter, R. H. 1 1 O| Marshall, F. ... ier
cemusWilsen E. Se “Penmount 1 1 0| Moor, Rev. Allen Page, M. AS
Christoe, W. H ect eae Ae LO) F.R.G.S., St. Clements... 1 1
Church, Rev. G. L. 1 1 0} Mason, Rev. A. Von M.A.,
Collins, Rev. C. M. Edward, (Cantab) ... pall
Trewardale ... .. .« 1 1 O| Netherton, J. R. oud
Collins, J. H., F.G.8. ... 1 1 O} Nix, Arthur P. vitealinentt
Coode, Edward, Polapit *Parkyn, Major soe eal
Tamar, Launceston... 1 1 0 | Pascoe,S..... sieeiee al
Coode, Arthur, i St. Austell ... 1 1 0} Paull, IN, M.ROC.S. ih) il
GriddlesWe den ee ee 0) Panky J: Be BOSUIGO Ties ereonel 1
Doidge, J. ah @) Pearce, TR tube, IDLE Sb,
Dymond, Ww. P., “E.M.S., Colorado.. iL il
Falmouth Mid 1 1 0} Peard, Col. J. Ww. ,Penquite eel
*Enys, F. G., Enys 6 1 1 O/}| Pease, J. W., Be i, al
Enys, John, Davies, AIGISee ll 40 Phillpotts, ce YR, M. Np
Falmouth, Viscount Wes 7 Porthgwidden A 11
_ Fortescue, Capt. Cyril, Rashleigh, Jonetnae Mena-
Boconnoc .. 22 0 billy ial
Ferris, T. 010 0 Rashicighes Capt. Battie,
Fisher, Herbert W., VW. Falmouth ... ... ul
London y 1 1 0} Rawlings, W. J., Downes,
Finnemore, Rey. ee iat @ Hayle... ... eee (eet |
Foster, R., Lanwithan... 1 1 0 | Reeve, Rev. J. A., ‘M.A., alert
*Fox, C., Trebah ... yb © Remfry, G. F., Torquay 11
Freeman, Ay AD ie Falmouth... 1 1 0 Remfry, H. O. al
Freeman, W. G., Penryn 1 1 0 | Robartes, Right Hon. Lord... 2 2
Freeth, G., Duporth PY 1 1 O| Rodd, EH. H., Penzance 0 10
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs., Trelissick 11 0 Roebuck, W. R., London 11
Gregor, G. Glanville, Tre- *Rogers, J. J., Penrose. led
warthenick ... . J 2 0) *Rogers; Rev. W., M.A.,
Grenfell, H. R., London i at Mawnan at
Harvey, Rev. C. ie; 1 1 0} St. Aubyn, Sir J., Bart., “MP.,
Heard, E.G. . 0 Trevethoe... iL al
Henderson, J., ‘Newham ... 010 0] Salmon, W. Ww. Q &
Hogg, Lieut. -Col. Sir Jas., Sawle, Sir C. B Graves, Bart.
KeCkS VRP ondon als tO Penrice. 11
Hosken, James, Ellenglaze, Sharp, Edward,j jun. M.B.CS. Alea
Cubert eee elle OM Me Sheritterdie Ls Truro ib ade

oer

2Goo co CoC coooCooCCoOo oO So oC cose Sscessesos Ss Soo Go Soe esseSsSso —) oo

Slight,Rev. H.S.,B.D., Ruan-
lanthorne Ss
Smith, Rt.Hon.Sir Montague,
London is ae
Smith, P. P., Tremorvah ...
Smith, W. Bickford, Red-
brooks Camborne ...
Smith-Dorien, A. S., Trescoe
Abbey, Scilly... .. .
Stackhouse, Miss lis
Tannahill, J. ... :
Taylor, R., F. Gisy
London ... ae
Teague, W., Liskes. ae
Treffry, Rev. Dr., D.CL.,
Place, Fowey ..
Trelawny, Sir J. Salusbury,
Bart., Trelawn ...
Tremayne, J., M.P., Heligan
Tremayne, Lieut. -Col. sCarclew
Trevail, Silvanus ...
Tripp, C. We ,Burton-on- Trent

ny eee

Those marked with * are Proprietors :

CORED HE BY He One HB pe

Ss.

SHE DE BSB BE oee SB pe Ee

SeoeQeSo © So EOo8oO 2 S06 &

wm
ry

Tremenheere, H. Seymour,
es A, .G.S.,
London
Tweedy, Mrs.,
*Tweedy, R. ..
*Tweedy, W. ... 506
Tyerman, J. D., Tregoney ar
Vautier,Rev.R. M. A.,Kenwyn
Vivian, Arthur Pendarves,
M.P., Glanafon e
Vivian, H. H., M.P., Park-
Wern sein Nees
Vivian, Major Q.
*Vivian, Sir R. ine ‘Bart.,
F.R.S., F.G.S. Trelowarren
Whitiey, H., F.G.S.
Whitley, FM. 5 dl eR
Williams, Sir B, M., Bart.,
M.P., EGS. Goonvrea. ..
Williams. J. M., Caerhays
Castle et esha eeeal tose

Alverton zi

with + are Life Members:

Subscribers to the Illustration Fund.

Barham, C., M.D
Broad, R. Re Falmouth
Carew, W. H. P., Antony
Carus- Wilson, E. 8. ,Penmount
Coode, E., Polapit, amea
Launceston Res
Fox, Charles, Trebah ... ..
Gilbert, Hon. Mrs., Trelissick
Glencross, Rey. are M.A.,
Luzstowe, Liskeard ...
Jago, James. M. Dep IB EERHSS aon
Nix, Arthur P. A
Paull, ANG
Remfry, G. #., Torquay

6y &

ooooo ooo oo°ooe

Oro Or Or Or or

OTOL OT OT Or

SSIS S SSio TOI Sicys

Rogers, J. J., Penrose... ..

Rowers, Rev. W. ,M.A. Mannan

St. aubyn Sir J., Bart.,
M.P a

Smith, P. P. oa

Tremenheere, 13. Seymour,
CEB Londons st iccones

Tucker, C., Exeter...

Tweedy, Bice

Whitley, N. .

Whitley, H. M., F.G.S._

Williams, Sir F. M., Bart.,
M.P., EGS. Goonvrea .

Willyams, A. C., Bodrean ..

BB OH BH HB Bee ee

poh
Be - of Be Se Saas

Oror = OrOTOroT ot Ort TT ®

oo ooo Coo Co oot

So S&S) Seg 29S © SQoceoe

The MUSEUM is open to Members and their families every day, except
Sundays, between the hours of Ten and Four o’clock during the winter, and
between Nine and Six o’clock in the summer.

The Museum is open to the Public, free of charge, on WEDNESDAYS, from
Noon until dusk, during the Winter months, and until Six o’clock in the Summer
months. On other days, an admission fee of Sixpence is required.

An Annual Subscription of Five Shillings entitles the Subscriber to ad-
mission to the Museum on Mondays and Saturdays, and to attend all the
Meetings of the Society.

A Subscription of Ten Shillings further entitles the Subscriber to introduce
to the Museum and Meetings all the bond fide resident members of his family.

A Subscription of One Guinea entitles the Subscriber to all the publications
issued by the Institution, to admission to the Museum, for himself and family, on
every day in the week, and to the meetings of the Society ; ; and to ten transferable »
tickets of admission to the Museum whenever open.

The ‘‘ JOURNAL OF THE RoYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL” will be
forwarded freeof charge to the Members subscribing One Guinea Annually. To
other members it will be supplied on payment, in advance, of Three Shillings a
year; or the several numbers may be obtained from the Curator, or from a
Bookseller, at Four Shillings each.

xlv

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

SPRING MEETING,
LS

Turis Meeting was held in the Library of the Institution on
Friday, May 11th, 1877. The President, Mr. Jonathan Rashleigh,
took the Chair at noon, and among those present were the
Bishop of Truro, the Mayor of Truro (Mr. J. G. Chilcott); Dr.
Barham and Dr. Jago, Vice-Presidents; Rev. Wm. Iago, Dr. Le
Neve Foster, Messrs. Alexander Paull, H. O. Remfry, Major
Parkyn, Members of Council; Mr. W. Tweedy, Treasurer; Messrs.
J. H. Collins and N. Whitley, Secretaries; Revs. C. M. Ed.
Collins, W. T. Fry, T. Phillpotts, H. 8S. Slight, G. L. Wool-
combe, and P. Woolcombe, Messrs. W. J. Criddle, B. Kitto,
P. P. Smith, W. Lake, R. Symons, and others, and a number
of ladies.

The President’s Address will be found in the present number
of the Journal.

The following Lists of Presents were read by Mr. J. H. Conxins.

ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY.

The 43rd Annual peter of the Boye! Cornwall
Polytechnic Society .. .. From the Society.

Transactions of the sips Geplarasl
SOGIGINZ cdasen \aadubB abe 3 From the Society.

The Journal of the earn Segoe asloeel
Association.. Sao From the Association.

Transactions of ine intone Society of Taeastises
and Cheshire .. A From the Society.

Proceedings of tHe. Toaloeieal Society of Tisndos From the Society.

Transactions of the London and Middlesex
Archeological Society... docnnne coanconnncotiocs | LENKA Hae) Soe iA7,

xlvi

Proceedings of the eogety of eeeiduerc of
London Bataan

The Journal of the Teccil Tio) ana
Archeological Association of Irelund

The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of
Great Britain and Ireland ........

Collections Historical and Ar Glaslegieal Tr, ane
to Montgomeryshire and its Bor ders, 10 Nos..

Domesday Book of Montgomeryshire ..

Monthly Notices of the pe iAsthongniball
Society...

Broesnuees of the. Literary aa Philosophiea
Society of Liverpool... ee

Parochial and Family Saison of Trigg Minor,
by Sir John Maclean, 12th Part .. ....

A Primeval British Metropolis with some ae
of the South Western Peninsula of Britain ...

Experiments on the Maximum Sees and
Density of Vapours ..

A Few Pages on the Gr oat yaoi of Guten,
by the Rev. H. B Wrey, M.A., Barnstaple ..

Assessments in Kent in aid of the expense
of Knighting the Black Prinee...... oe

Greenwich Astronomical, Magnetical. and
Meteorological Observations made at the Royal
Observatory, Greenwich, for the year 1874

Parcel of Books
Christiania .

Mining Sattowrl for 1876 Hae es Re cae ae
Annual Report of the Smithsonian Tacameeas

from the peer of

Bulletin of International Meteorological Onan
vations

The Transactions of ‘ie e Royal Irish | Academy,
Dublin...

From Mr. W.

P. Cocks,

From the Society.
From the Association.
From the Institute.

From Powy’s Land Club.
Ditto.

From the Society.

From the Exors. of the late
Mr. W. J. Henwood.

From Mr. Thos. Kerslake,
Bristol.

From the Author, Mr. Alex-
ander Morton, Glasgow.

From the Author.

From Sir John Maclean.

Presented by the Authority of
the Lords Commissioners
of the Admiralty.

From the University.

From Dr. Foster.

From the Institution.

From the American Govern-

ment.

From the Academy.

FALMOUTH.

Bartlett, J. R.—Personal Narrative of Explorations and Incidents in Texas, New
Mexico, California, Sonora, and Chihuahua, 2 vols.

Coleridge, Rev. John—Miscellaneous Dissertations arising from the 17th and

18th chapters of the Book of Judges.

Hales, 8.—Vegetable Statics, or an account of some Statical Experiments on the
Sap i in Vegetables, being an Essay towards a Natural History of Vegetation.

Hare, Rev. J.—A Treatise on the Conduct of God to the Human Species, and on

the Divine Mission of Jesus Christ.

Johnston, G.—A History of British Sponges and Lithophytes.
Johnston, C. D.—Memoirs of the Rebellion in 1745 and 1746.
Milton, J.—The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce.

Macpherson, J.—The Poems of Ossian, 2 vols.

Smith, A.—The Philosophy of Morals, 2 vols,

xIvii

Smith, A.—An inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations,

3_vols.
A Treatise on the Internal Policy of Nations.

Thuckrah, C. S.—The effects of Arts, Trades, and Professions.
Volney, Mr.—Christianity Vindicated in a series of Letters.

Young,

T.—An Introduction to Medical Literature.

DONATIONS TO THE MUSEUM.

Ancient View of Lostwithiel Palace

Portrait of the First Members of the Reval
Academy studying the pe Model, after a
Picture by Zoffany ........ ..

Mr. Walter Tregelles.

Rey. T. Phillpotts.

Specimen of Chalkosiderite Hes “West iene Presented by Capt. Joseph
Mine 2 Hosking.
Specimen of Sahin: fen Sse, West itadese) Vines eC ollans:
oA Enysite from St. Agnes ................ Mr. B. Kitto.
re Amianthus or Asbestos from site The Misses Potts.
ss Native Silver from Chili............... Mr. R. Tweedy.
Ke Silver Ore from Mexico ......... ..... Ditto.
5 Native Gold from Chili ............... Ditto.
a Native Gold from Australia ......... Ditto.
Carved Oak Beams believed to be
from the old Glasney College, Penryn... Ditto.
Fragment of Seetuay from the Old riopettonea
Priory, Truro.. Ai ...... Mr. T. Clarke.
Specimen of Slate with ee Weare aogeee Capt. Joseph Jewell.
Specimen of Fossil Ferns in Carboniferous Shale
from the South Wales Coal Fields ................ Mr. J. R. Netherton.
Specimens of Cornish Zoophytes .............. Mr. C. W. Peach.
Fossil Fish (Macropoma ere) oni ‘5h
Chalk, near Lewes ...... bs Mr. N. Whitley.
Relies from Old Casha Castle Magonntnsecbeaas Mr. 8. W. Jenkin.
Specimens of Shells and other pckiccise! of Tova
TEGO sanonoseande Mr. W. P. Cocks.
EXHIBITED.
9 Rough’Diamonds, one Diamond in the Matrix,
and two Foe rr eens of the Kimberley Exhibited by Mr. Thos.

Diamonduelpeldsatscneet sevtshecnseeinedaaeeneiceties

Cradock.

THE CLIMATE OF CORNWALL.

Dr. BarHam made some remarks on an extensive series of
diagrams, intended to illustrate a portion of the summary
of the observations on the climate of Cornwall, which the
Institution has proposed to publish. As the subject of rain-

xl viii

fall had been fully and ably treated by Mr. Michell Whitley in a
paper in the last number of the Journal, Dr. Barham would only
remark, under that head, that the rainfall in December last—
10°59 inches—exceeded that in any previous month since their
records began in 1838. In November, 1852, 10°51 inches were
gauged; but that month had now lost its pre-eminence of wet-
ness. Mr. M. Whitley had presented a very valuable compara-
tive estimate of the amount of rain in a great number of
different parts of the county during the last forty years; but the
available records commenced in 1728; and the calculated annual
results were shown on a diagram for nearly a century and a half
—a most important secular period; data for which on other
points of climate were also in possession.

Dr. Barham chiefly dwelt on the subject of temperature.
He said that a fairly correct general notion of climate might
be got by considering the reciprocal relations of the four old
elements—fire, air, earth and water: the first, or heat, being
of course represented by the sun, the great source of action ;
the others exhibiting the three forms of matter—solid, liquid,
and gaseous,—being acted on by it, so as to produce the great
variety of meteorological phenomena. The earth is fixed
but air, incumbent on it, runs away, as wind, with its heat
or cold to distant regions; and water, the sea, chilled by
icebergs, or warmed by the tropical sun, conveys, by its cur
rents, winter or summer to the coasts to which it flows.
Thus one of the grandest of these—the Gulf Stream—surrounds
our own shores, and brings warmth and moisture, not only to
our islands, but to all western Europe. The position of Cornwall
—a great promontory in the midst of this warm sea—not only
subjects it to the influence of the waters around it, but makes it
a meteorological instrument, superior perhaps to any other in
the world, for testing on the large scale the mutual influences of
sea and land, varying in temperature and elevation; whilst the
Isles of Scilly may be regarded almost as a large ship moored in
the warm Atlantic.

The registers for the four years 1871-74, of the daily obser-
vations made at St. Mary’s for the Board of Trade by Mr.
W. Thomas, had been kindly lent to Dr. Barham. The effect

of this ocean he at in raising the mean temperature in winter

xlix

above that of the mainland was clearly shown on the dia-
grams, as was the influence of the equable relative coolness
of the water in summer in reducing the heat of that season,
varying in both cases most sensitively with the direction of the
wind. Thus the thermometrical curves for Scilly were exhibited
passing high above those for Truro and Greenwich in the winter
months, falling far below the latter in summer, and nearly
blending with them in spring and autumn. But it was pointed
out that this action was still more conspicuous and more impor-
tant in its bearing on the extremes of heat and of cold, a matter
of much more consequence as regards animal and vegetable life
than the average temperature. It was shown by a comparison of
all the more remarkable periods of hot and of cold weather
during the four years, 1871 to 1874, the wind in both cases
having been almost always more or less easterly, that while in
all the 24 hottest days taken together, the greatest heat in the
islands was 71:25, that at Truro being 77-96, or 6°71 degrees
higher, the difference in some instances was twice as great, and
in one even 15 degrees; and that while the average difference in
the 30 coldest days was 11-16 degrees, the mean at Truro being
27-07 degrees, that at Scilly 38:23, the difference on particular
days of very severe cold was much greater, sometimes even 20
degrees, having been on Nov. 12th, 1871, 23 degrees at Truro,
and 43 degrees at Scilly.

The following illustrations of high and low temperature from
the year 1871 may serve as specimens :—

Truro Scilly . Truro Scilly
Aton Other. Sommecsce: 70 Jan. 26th ...... PAD). Sco coe 34
Poel Othe ne: Batre ey 73 Go PATRAS | Gonna PA) ee ae 34
SoC hie eases. S2iautcaea 74 ore DOUG ke tess 2B), © Goo088 35
pace others: Sam ecess 74 IWOWvo WU Soo ace 28 vesreee dt
peel Stheeee.s San eke 73 GUANO p66 000 2) Mean 43
daha, Tg Savseo. tS /aconan 35 pelo thwe ins PAD cc 45

Such is the effect of the temperature of the sea on the air
passing over it for thirty miles, and a measure is thus furnished
of the influence of the air coming over the land from the same
sea. Accurate observations of this sea temperature are now
being made at the Seven Stones Lightship, under the direction
of the Meteorological Office, and we are indebted to Mr. Dymond
for an excellent record for three years off the coast of Falmouth ;
the highest praise is also due to Mr. Whitley, who many years

ago made on our own coasts, and procured through the steam-
ships of the Cunard Line, from the whole breadth of the Atlantic,
an immense body of trustworthy observations, which he had
digested ard handled with remarkable skill, and had especially
applied to the purposes of the farmer in his prize essay, published
by the Royal Agricultural Society of England in 1850, and in
subsequent communications to the Bath and West of England
Society. Dr. Barham had pleasure in quoting in regard to the
former paper, the opinion of so competent an authority as Mr.
Pusey, that it was ‘‘ one of the most valuable contributions yet
made by science to practical agriculture.”

Dr. Barham took the opportunity of correcting a mistake of
some importance in the report in the Jowrnal of his remarks at
the last spring meeting. He is stated to have said that Penzance
is on the average ten degrees cooler in summer, and ten degrees
warmer in winter than Truro. The statement had reference to
extremes of heat and cold, not to means; and it is well borne out
by the fact that in the sixteen years ending with 1875, the mean
of the highest temperature reached in the months of May, June,
July, August, and September was at Truro 84:6, and at Pen-
zance 75°2; whilst the lowest point reached at Penzance was 23°
whilst it was 8° at Truro. A like correction is required for
Scilly.

Mr. Wuirtry remarked that they were greatly indebted to
Dr. Barham for the trouble which he had taken in reference to
the meteorological observations for the last 34 years. He had
brought into a focus observations which must number at least
100,000. With immense labour he had combined these in the
beautiful diagrams which he had presented to them that day.
Personally he was greatly indebted to Dr. Barham for the
valuable information which he had received from these obser-
vations, taken at that institution under his care,

CORNISH ORNITHOLOGY.

Dr. Barham read some extracts from a letter from Mr. E.
Hearle Rodd, explaining why he could not, from lack of materials,
send any report this year of new events in the bird-history of
the west. Dr. Barham remarked that several years ago he had
briefly called attention to the gradual establishment of the star-

ling as a permanent dweller in our midst. Of this fact he had
noticed proofs more and more numerous from year to year; and
having his attention called to it, specially this season, by the
domiciliary visit of a pair of the birds who built their nest and
reared their brood in the roof of his own conservatory, he was
led to ask Mr Rodd what he knew about their adoption of Pen-
zance as a summer residence. He also made inquiry as to their
change of plumage, having observed that one of his birds was
little darker than the back of a thrush, and was without manifest
spottiness. Mr. Rodd’s answer ran thus—‘‘ There has been a
gradual approach of the starling to our western districts in the
summer, but I have not exactly detected them here yet. The
variety of the plumage of the bird is partly sexual, partly
seasonal, and partly according to its age. You may always
know an adult bird from the colour of the bill, which is yellow;
when not adult it is light brown. In the summer plumage few
spots show themselves in adult birds; there is probably a partial
moult in the spring. and the spots assumed in the autumnal
moult then wear off, leaving the colour a dark green, with
metallic reflections. These spots are sometimes more or less
retained by some birds according to the vigour of their frames.
The female is more spotted on the under parts than the male.
I forgot to say that starlings, before their first autumnal moult,
are uniformly ight brown without spots. The spots are assumed
at their first moult.’’*

Dr. Barham added that the bird he had mentioned as brown
and without evident spots was clearly adult, as he observed it
carrying food to the nestlings, and heard it several times singing
to its mate. The bill was not yellow. These birds, it appears,
when they congregate towards winter, roost in large numbers in
some plantations near Bodmin, and their ‘‘ secure hour”’ is often
stolen upon by men with lanthorns, who pick them from off their
perches, and consign them to the pie dish.

*Mr. Rodd has since explained that the term during which the first plumage is
more or less retained, is occasionally much prolonged; and the Rev. C. M.
Edward Collins states that starlings have built their nests in gradually increasing
numbers about Trewardale for twenty years or more. ‘‘ Bird beating,” he says,
is common in that district.

lii

C. Waterton has warmiy defended the starling’s moral charac-
ter from the charge of robbing the dovecot of its eggs—a time-
honored calumny.

This gradual progress of permanent bird settlement appears
so suggestive of intelligent action in a community, that it may
deserve renewed notice.

Mr. Wuirtry exhibited some sections of ‘‘raised beaches,”
and of gravel beds on hill tops, and in the fissures of limestone |
rocks, for the purpose of showing the relationship which he con-
sidered existed between these beds. He was of opinion that
the materials of the so-called raised beaches had been washed
down from the land and not thrown up by the sea—that the ex-
posed sections were mainly those of the valley deposits cut back
by the action of the waves, and that the foreign materials, the flint
and basalt which they contained, indicated that the boulders and
sand belonged to the period of the northern drift. The gravel
bed on the top of the Hoe at Plymouth might be traced down
the slope of the hill into the fissures of the limestone rock, and
also formed a junction with the gravel bed on the coast-line,
often described as a ‘‘raised beach,” and in which the bones of
the mammoth and other extinct animals had been found. At
Brixham also similar gravel formed the lowest bed of cavern
deposits, a trail of which was found on the hill outside the
cavern, with flint splinters like those in the cave; the same trail
was also found on the top of Berry-head, and might be traced
down the side of the hill to the sea, forming in the cliff section
a stratum which had been described as a ‘‘raised beach.”” These
facts appeared to him to indicate that the so-called ‘“ raised
beaches,” the upland gravels, and the lowest bed in the caverns,
all belonged to the same geological age, viz., the period of the
northern drift. It was, however, a subject which further research
might either modify or confirm.

Mr. Hamitton James exhibited and described some specimens
of the Doryphora decem-lineata. He said that by the rapid course
which the Colorado potatoe beetle had made across the continent
of North America during the last few years, there was some
danger of it being imported into England. They had been seen
in pairs on the decks of Atlantic Steamers. It was possible,
however, that our damp climate might not agree with them,

hii

“The Tonkin MSS.” were the subject of some interesting
remarks from the Rey. C. M. E. Coxtins, of Trewardale, through
whom these and some old publications of local historical value
were presented to the museum. The Rev. F. W. Pye, Rector of
Blisland, and grandson of a former Rector of Truro, presented
(through Mr. Collins) four of the parts of the long-missing
Tonkin’s History—documents which were left by Tonkin, and
which were used subsequently by Davies Gilbert for his history.
The story of their preservation, Mr. Collins said, was a very
interesting one, but he had to reserve a full account of it for the
Journal. Curiously enough, Sir John Maclean was now able to
present (also through Mr. Collins) a page of Tonkin’s MS.
referring to the parish of Perranzabuloe, a page which Davies
Gilbert says was missing.

The following Papers were then read, or taken as read :—

The Last Will and Testament of Thos. Wandsworth, last Prior of
Bodmin.—By Sir John Maclean.

The Tomb of Prior Vivian at Bodmin.—By the Rev. Wun. Iago.

Inscribed Stones at Cardinham.—By the Rev. Wm. Iago.

The Inscribed Stone at St. Hilary.—By Dr. Barham.

On Cornish Zoophytes.—By C. W. Peach.

Notes on the Underground Temperature at Dolcoath—By J. H.
Collins.

On the Prices of Provisions and the Cost of Labour at St. Agnes
im the Last Century.—By J. H. Collins.

On the Ancient Styles and Titles of the Cornish Boroughs.—By
R. N. Worth.

On the proposition of the Rev. H. 8. Sricut, seconded by the
Rey. T. Puruuports, a vote of thanks was passed to the readers
of papers and the donors to the Library and Museum.

The BisHor oF Truro, in proposing a vote of thanks to the
President, said he believed he was the junior member of that
Institution, and he begged to thank the members very much for
conferring the honour of proposing this vote upon him. They
were indebted to the High Sheriff, not only for filling the chair
with dignity, but also for the great ability displayed in his

liv a

address. The statistics which he had collected, and the careful
observations which he had made were most interesting.

Mr. P. P. Smrru, in seconding the proposition, remarked that
whatever interest they might have felt in what_they have heard
of the dead suffragan at Bodmin, they might congratulate them-
selves upon having a live Bishop at Truro. (Applause). He ;
hoped, too, it would be long before his Lordship had the feeling
of that suffragan, and wished to see them hanged. (Much
laughter). Nor, he trusted, would he ever feel it so strongly as
to be willing to be the hangman. (Renewed laughter). He
(Mr. Smith) trusted the people of Truro would never drive his
Lordship to that feeling of desperation.

The Prestpent briefly acknowledged the compliment, and the
proceedings, which had lasted about three hours and a half, were
then concluded, and the members dined together at the Royal
~ Hotel, as usual.

— JOURNAL

‘: Bopal Anstitution of Cornwall, |

WITH THE

FIFTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL REPORT

- No. XVI.
OCTOBER, 1874.

nw ee

TRURO:
JAMES R. NETHERTON 7, LEMON STREET.
1875.

CONTENTS.

The Papers marked thus (*) are illustrated.

SPRING MEETING.

IL—NoteE ON A CHARTER OF PRIVILEGES GRANTED BY KING
HENRY THE SECOND OF ENGLAND TO THE MONKS OF
Sr. MicHatt’s Mount (circa 1154-63).—J. JOPE
ROGERS.

I].—THE TOKENS oF CoRNWALL.—R. N. Wortu, Corr.
MEM.

II].— MINERALOGICAL Noticrs.—J . H. Coins, F.G.S.
IV.—*NancitHa Cross.—JAmES Jaco, M.D., Oxon., F.R.S.

V.—Nore ON THE ORNITHOLOGY OF CORNWALL FOR THE
YEAR 1873-4.—E. H. Ropp.

VI.—List or WORKS ON THE GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, AND
PALZONTOLOGY OF CORNWALL.—WILLIAM WHITAKER,
B.A., (LOND.), OF THE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF ENG-
LAND.

*REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE AND ON THE
EFFECT oF SHELTER.—C. BARHAM, M.D., CANTAB.

RoMAN ROADS IN THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND.—MR.
WHITLEY.

VIL—A CALENDAR OF NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA: KEPT
AT BODMIN FOR THE YEAR 1874.—THoMAS Q. CoucH,

F.S.A.

METEOROLOGICAL NOTES FoR 1874.—C. BARHAM, M.D.,
_ CANTAB.

THE AUTUMN EXCURSION.

AuTUMN MEETING WITH REPORT OF THE COUNCIL,
1874.

JOURNAL

OF THE

Aopal Institution of Cornwall.

No. XVI.
OCTOBER, 1874.

| TRURO:
JAMES R. NETHERTON, 7, LEMON STREET.
1874,

pe The Proceedings at the Annual Meeting m the
Autumn, with the Report of the Council, and
Lists of Members and Subscribers, will be pub-

lished separately in the Spring.

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

SPRING MEETING,
1874.

THis Meeting was held, at noon, on Friday the 22nd of May,
in the Library of the Institution. The President, Dr. Jago, F.R.S.,
presided ; and there were also present, (besides ladies) :—Mr.
Tweedy, Treasurer ; Mr. Whitley, F.M.S. and Dr. Le Neve Foster,
F.G.S., Secretaries; Dr. Barham and Rev. W. Iago, Members of
the Council; Mr. T. A. Cragoe, Mr. S. Hocking (Rosewarne),
Mr. B. Kitto, Mr. Pascoe (Pentreve), Mr. G. F. Remfry (Torquay),
Mr. E. Sharp, Mr. E. Sharp, junr., Mr. E. G. Spry, Mr. D. G.
Whitley, Mr. H. Williams (Colorado), Mr. R. N. Worth, &c.

The PRESIDENT read the following Address :—

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

Twenty years ago, when I was admitted a member of this
Institution, it was customary for the President to remain in office
as long as he were willing to do so, and it was only once a year
that he was expected to occupy the chair whilst “literary and
scientific” papers communicated to the Society were read to its
members and their friends; which was at the conclusion of the
Autumnal Meeting fixed by the rules for the choice of the members
of the Council for the ensuing year, and the transaction of the
general business of the Society. And, inasmuch as a primary
object of the meeting was to hear the Report of the Council on
the progress and prospects of the Society, the reading of this
Report served so aptly to open the proceedings of the day that
the President, were he so inclined, could, with a good grace,
dispense with preliminary remarks of his own on this or any
other subject, and the annual publications of the Society show
that he, virtually, availed himself of this privilege.

A 2

However, after about eight years of my experience of this
system, two important alterations were made in the government
and practice of this Institution. It was enacted that the President
should only hold office for two years, and that whilst the Autumn ~
- Meeting was retained for the business requirements of the Society,
a Spring Meeting should be established for the sole and more
especial purpose of the reading and discussion of papers ; and thus
it came to pass that, in default of a Report from the Council to
initiate the latter meeting, my biennial predecessors in this chair
have all thought it becoming to welcome the audience by offering
some remarks of their own, which have always partaken more or
less of the form of an introductory address.

Through the favour of the Society it is now my turn of office,
and I am too conscious of the obligations that I have incurred by
accepting this compliment not to feel desirous of following in the
footsteps of my predecessors, as far as my attempting to do so may
appear to me to be in accordance with the expectation of the
members. In venturing to do so, the tenour of the Society’s
operations during the time they have fallen under my own obser-
vation will constitute the thread of my discourse; as being a
subject unpretending in itself, and of such a nature nevertheless,
as to give promise, if dealt with frankly, of proving not devoid
of interest to my hearers.

It is to be borne in mind, on the very threshold, that we do
not affect to be either a learned or a scientific Society ; insomuch
that, not to mention subordinate subscribers, we are in the habit
of incorporating as members, who enjoy the privilege of sharing
in the government of the Institution, all persons who are prepared
to pay the appointed annual subscription ; provided we deem them
likely to deport themselves decorously in that capacity ;—opening
our doors as freely to those whose sole motive in joining us is to
avail themselves of the advantages afforded by the Institution, or
merely to assist it pecuniarily for the benefit of others who may
seek to do so, as to those who contemplate placing their talents at
its service.

There is no doubt that the dominant idea of this Institution
in the minds of its founders (to whose intelligence, energy, and
liberality we are so conspicuously indebted) was, as is still the aim
of the Royal Institution of Great Britain, just as much to provide
facilities for inculcating the knowledge of the day by means of
lectures and social gatherings, as to encourage the prosecution of
original research by the publication of papers, and that this
generosity of conception as to the qualifications for membership
was in strict keeping with their general purpose. It must be plain
that such an Institution as this could not have continued to

develop itself for more than half-a-century so as still to be more
prosperous than ever without consenting to modifications in its
conduct as experience has suggested their need ; and though the
tendency of those modifications has been, and still continues to
be, to divert the means at its disposal from the direction of popular
teaching to the encouragement of original literary and scientific
inquiries, I may safely affirm that nothing has ever occurred to
lead us to regret that our conditions of membership remain such
as to enlist the widest possible sympathy in behalf of the Society,

Again, just as inducements rather than impediments to mem-
bership have been put forward by the Society, so it has been
careful not to hedge in by definition, the sources of knowledge
from which it hopes to derive its usefulness. The Institution
owes its origin and growth to voluntary support, and the rule has
been to welcome help and countenance from whatever quarter
they come. Without touching upon details, I may aver that it
was in no other way than this, that it has become the proprietor
of a spacious freehold premises in which not only is contained
this library or reception-room in which there is ample accommo-
dation for our members and guests on occasions like the present
and on those of our evening conversazioni, an amphitheatre for
lectures with laboratory attached, but a Museum, which, if not a
British Museum in miniature, is almost as heterogeneous in its
contents,—not only displaying a valuable collection of objects
illustrative of the diverse characteristics. of the county, but a
multitude of others gathered from beyond its borders, many of
which have been fondly contributed by Cornishmen (a race prone
to adventure) whose pursuits have taken them into remote lands.

Reverting to our community itself, it is, in my estimation, not
the least of the agréments of this Institution that it has become a
sufficiently attractive centre to have drawn into more or less
intimate relation to it nearly all persons dwelling hereabouts who
are moved by a lively taste for literary or scientific research of
any kind, and has procured a mutual acquaintance and fellow-
feeling amongst them, which, in many instances, would not other-
wise have obtained ; a result which in a province so distant from
Metropolitan Institutions must be a gain to all such residents, as
well as beneficial to our own Institution. For though the thoughts
of some of these individuals (a word used advisedly to imply both
sexes) may be mainly engaged upon subjects that would be more
appropriately brought under the notice of some central society
than under ours, or published in some special journal, yet minds
of such inquisitive activity could not fail to be interested in the
work done or attempted by this Society ; since, notwithstanding
that the scope of such work (as has already been stated) has been

9
Aga

left undefined to this day, it has been becoming yearly more
evident that this Society regards it as its mission, par excellence, to
promote all inquiries that tend to elucidate facts that more im-
mediately concern the inhabitants of this county: staple subjects
for the memoirs communicated at our Spring Meetings are its
ancient language, antiquities, history, geology, mineralogy, botany,
zoology, meteorology, its mining industry, fisheries, We.

It will now, I believe, be comprehensible to you all that,
however lax be the conditions for ordinary membership, a
Society that has not lacked such individuals as have just been
described to guide its actions, and that has been able to reckon on
the help of such Honorary and Corresponding Members and Asso-
ciates as have allowed their names to be connected with it, is
animated with scientific and literary aspirations ; moreover that
thus, for many of the persons alluded to are not only eminent but
even pre-eminent in their peculiar departments, it has means of
appeal at its command, which, if judiciously used, may be a check
against ill-digested papers being published at its expense, and
against trashy curiosities being exhibited in its Museum as note-
worthy objects.

Indeed, nothing indicates more convincingly that the consti-
tution of this Society is not radically unsound than the growing
sense of responsibility manifested by its councils as to the intrinsic
value of the contents of its Museum and Journal. In the former
case, either by the gratuitous help of skilled members or friends,
or by the hands of paid experts, good progress has been made in
getting the specimens in several sections of the Museum into
methodical order,—purchases being resorted to, as far as our funds
permit, to fill up blanks, and interchanges with other collectors
where we possess duplicates. There is, of course, always more
work of this kind in contemplation. I cannot refrain, however,
from revealing that those among us who are solicitous as to the
character of the Museum are sometimes embarassed in their actions
by the fact that its prosperity is virtually dependent upon the
bounty of the public. There can be no doubt that paltry curios-
ities or spurious specimens may have been presented to the Insti-
tution by donors who have had no misgiving as to their being
valuable or genuine, and that the Council of the day may have
hesitated to decline the gift lest an ungracious act should chill the
generosity through which the Museum had thriven. Once on the
premises such objects may have been suffered to remain in their
places either from inadvertence, or neglect of periodical revisions.
As an incentive towards an attempt to eliminate whatever lumber
may have found shelter within our walls, I will pass on to you an
anecdote that reached my ears so directly that I can guarantee

that it has been told once at our expense. Only a few years ago
the present representative of one of the most influential of our
founders brought into our neighbourhood a distinguished orni-
thologist and ‘thought well of ‘showing him our Museum. The
latter had eyes for nothing but our bird-cases, but whilst he was
inspecting their inhabitants in detail, leaving no one of them
unexamined, in some corner or other, he stumbled upon an example
of the blackbird species, decked in dappled plumage, which so
excited his curiosity, that the case had to be opened for him to
handle it. On turning up a wing of this apparent lusus nature
he detected that the white feathers it contained were fixed there
by glue, and he pointed out what he viewed as a hoax with an ex-
clamation not flattering to the Society itself. An implication of the
sort falls harmless upon a Society that has been chosen as a medium
of publication by so many able writers on the Fauna of the West of
England, and whose journals comprise so long a series of graphic
notices of the Ornithology of Cornwall from the pen of a gentle-
man who has made the subject the recreative study of his life.

In these remarks I have assumed, for the sake of the lesson
conveyed, that the feathers glued in were false ones, though the
bird-stuffer may merely have used glue to repair a wing injured
by shot. It is easy to imagine, however, that we might be more
obnoxious to such misadventures as the one narrated in some of
the other characters we have to sustain than in that of naturalists :
—exampli gratia, in playing the part of archeologists. That such
enthusiasts have been a standing butt for the sceptical, Sir Walter
Scott’s Antiquary and Dickens’ Pickwick Papers testify in the
realms of fiction, and more recently, in those of history, the story
of Flint Jack appears in ridicule of geologists as soon as they
dreamed of excelling archeologists in their own investigations ;
and at this moment Mr. Shapira and other agents of the Prussian
Government stand on the defensive against a grave charge of M.
Ganneau’s, that they have acquired, at a heavy cost, a lot of inscribed
and other pottery, under the persuasion that they were Moabite
Antiquities gleaned by intelligent Arabs ; whereas, in reality, they
are spick-and-span new from a clandestine manufactory in Jerus-
alem. At all events, by indulging in these side glances before
turning our backs upon this uninviting topic, we may derive the
consolation that, whatever mischances may befall us in this kind,
we shall not be without reputable companions in misfortune.

The true moral to be drawn from the foregoing avowals is,
that an establishment like a museum, which is dependent for its
success upon voluntary support, ought rather to be judged by
what it accomplishes than by flaws in its superintendence. It
may some day be of consequence to this Institution that this

principle should not be lost sight of. “The Royal Commission on
Scientific Instruction and the Advancement of Science” has just
issued its “ Fourth Report” in which—besides what it contains on
Metropolitan Institutions—much space has been devoted to esti-
mating the capabilities in this way of the Museums already exist-
ing in the chief Provincial towns—many of which, like our own,
owe their origin to the munificence of individuals or associations.
That our Museum, in combination with other means of teaching at
the command of this Institution, may be rendered fairly available
for scientific instruction was evinced whilst the Mining School was
carried on under our auspices. A much more moderate aid from
Government than the commission has recommended for Museums
in large towns would render our means of instruction highly efficient.
It is scarcely presumptuous to hope that a commission may some
day deign to consider claims like ours and that this Institution
may own a more useful future than even its founders contemplated.

Irrespective of the said Commission there are many indications
that there is an idea afloat that there are various provincial insti-
tutions of which use may be made for the purposes of instruction ;
such was the general offer made to local societies by the South
Kensington authorities some years ago, to assist any of these that
will establish a science-class with the loan of collections of scien-
tific instruments, &c. With a view to an address to the Edinburgh
Botanical Society, which was delivered in November, 1872, Sir
Walter Elliot, K.C.S.1., spared no pains to make himself acquainted
with the constitution and proceedings of every provincial society
that was engaged in promoting its study, and has compiled a well-
digested summary with respect to them. Guided by this summary,
and from independent inquiries, a writer in Nature (Oct. 23, 1873),
makes out that there are in the provinces nearly 150 societies
engaged in one form or another in scientific pursuits; an enum-
eration, if it be correct, that justifies the thoughts that are being
bestowed upon them. )

To speak next of our Journal, it may be too much to affirm that,
in its management, the Council has never been biased by a desire
to retain the goodwill of individual contributors. But as far as
I can remember, this has happened so little of late years, that we
need not claim much indulgence from its readers on this account.
The fact of a paper appearing in the Journal only implies that, as
far as the Council can inform itself, it has merits—as in novelty of
views or in its sources of research—that entitle it to attention :
but this in nowise commits the Council or any member of the
Society to an approval of its conclusions. Without the recogniton
of such a principle.as this no society could be kept in working

order. Indeed, that there may be no misapprehension on this
head, it is an usual, though it may not be an universal practice,
both of national and local societies to have an advertisement, or an-
nouncement, to this effect printed at the commencement of each ~
of its volumes.

That defects may be discerned in our Journal may not be gain-
said, but I feel assured that it must be conceded by even the most
captious reader, that the quality of its memoirs is, in the main,

ood, and often excellent, and that the annual addition to it is so
creditable to the Society that it is a cause of regret that economical
considerations should compel us to keep its size within the ordin-
ary limits assigned to it. It must have been, I presume, from
various speculations of this nature as applied to local societies
generally, that a project, has been, ever and anon, cropping up,
which it is incumbent on me to refer to, and which may be spoken
of here, as little in the way of a digression, as elsewhere. The
import of the project, as more immediately concerning us, 1s, in
some guise or other, to induce these societies to operate in
groups. In this way, it has been said, there would be a greater
scope for a nicer discrimination of papers selected for publication,
and a greater freedom from the influence of partiality in doing
so; whilst there would relatively be more funds at command for
publishing important ones, and for these an increased number of
readers secured. I recollect that some years ago we were written
to by the secretary of a Bristol Society who hoped to make that
the centre of a group for the west of Kngland. With my im-
mediate predecessor, the present Sir John St. Aubyn, the union
of this Institution, the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall,
the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, and the Miners’ Asso-
ciation of Cornwall and Devon was a favourite theme on which he
always argued fervently. -Lastly, it was only a few months ago,
that at the annual meeting of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic
Society a sub-committee was appointed to consider with like
committees that might be named by the several county societies
alluded to, in what way concerted action between them might be
practicable. Two of the gentlemen of the Polytechnic sub-com-
mittee have now become our honorary secretaries, so that the
question can readily be taken up in earnest should there appear
any probability of the idea getting realized. Happily these
Societies have always been ready, and I am pursuaded none more
so than our own, to unite in a common purpose whenever oppor-
tunity has occurred. But to speak with candour, those members
of our Society who have been longest experienced in its working,
find it difficult to conceive how a closer union can be brought
about. Our Council are of opinion that the constituent laws of

our Society preclude them from entering into any arrangement
with other societies which should affect the self-government of
our own. I may safely affirm that, whenever the subject has
been mooted in our Council, the idea of fusion between the four
Societies which may imply community of funds and property has
always seemed chimerical; and that they should have no other
mouth-piece than a common journal their joint property is, all
impediments being kept in view, infeasible.

The dreams we have been pursuing have only found their full
development in some of the “ prospecting” minds of The British
Association for the Advancement of Science. Their own Report of
their last meeting at Bradford has not yet been published, but ac-
cording to the Bradford Observer the “‘ Report of the Sub-committee
on Scientific Organization as regards Local Societies” was read, in
the absence of their Secretary, Sir Walter Elliot, by Prof. Balfour
Stewart, and stated that it was contemplated as to the “scientific
memoirs of local societies” “to collect as many of them as were
of value and publish them collectively. It was found, however,
there was a disposition on the part of such societies to retain their
memoirs and to publish them separately, and that it would not be
possible to get them to work together on such a work.”

Herein we have the gist of the whole matter. The self-esteem
of these societies, whichever of them may have been more especially
alluded to, and however it may have surprised the committee, is
not only indispensable to their existence but becoming. Nor is this
disposition of theirs wholly an evil; for though among a multi-
plicity of publications it may happen that a valuable contribution
to science may get buried from the sight of those persons who
may be most fitted for appreciating it, there can be no doubt that
it 1s sometimes well for authors whose reputations have to be
made, as well as for the advancement of knowledge, that there
should be a portal of appeal from the judgment of one editor or
committee to that of another.

From this running commentary I shall proceed to specify a
few instances in which, since our last Spring Meeting, fruit has
been matured in one or other of our literary domains.

The event which more immediately touches this Society is the
appearance, at the beginning of the present year, of the first of
the two promised volumes of the “Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, A
Catalogue of the Writings both Manuscript and Printed of Cornishmen,
and of Works relating to Cor mawel, with Biographical Memoranda and
copious Literary References. By George Clement Boase and William
Prideaux Courtney. (London, Longman & Co.”)

All who are acquainted with the doings of this Society will

recollect that, having alreadY ventured upon the publication, in a
separate form, of some essays in natural history and antiquities, it
became emboldened in the year 1862 to embark in an undertaking,
which it had long been premeditating, to wit, in the words of a
resolution on the subject passed by the Council on the 19th of
February, “the preparation of a Catalogue of all works and papers
relating to the County of Cornwall.” On the same occasion a
gentleman, well known to be qualified for the task, was appointed
(honorary) Editor of “the proposed volume.” On July 27 it was
further resolved that the able Editor of our Journal should “be
appointed Sub-editor of the proposed Bibliotheca,” as a charge upon
“the surplus of the Cambrian Fund,” which was at the disposal
of the Council. In November a prospectus signed by the President
(now Sir) Edward Smirke and the Secretaries announced that
“the Council of the Institution have resolved to undertake the
publication of a classified Catalogue of Books, Pamphlets, Essays,
and Documents, relating, in whatever way, to the County of
Cornwall......... This Catalogue will be published with the title of
Bibliotheca Cornubiensis......... Mr. Thomas Q. Couch, of Bodmin,
who has long been collecting materials for such a work, has kindly
undertaken the duties of Editor, and he will be assisted by Mr.
Chorley, of Truro, and several members of the Society, and others
conversant with the subject who have already promised their aid.”
The prospectus goes on to solicit appropriate information in
furtherance of the work; and being backed by a preliminary list
of ninety-six subscribers to the volume resulted in a goodly
increase of the number.

By 1865 the project had so steadily progressed that there had
been printed, at the cost of the Society, an 8vo. pamphlet of 75
pages, entitled, ‘“ Bibliotheca Cornubiensis: Preparatory Lists,”
which was a carefully constructed skeleton of the intended work,
the subject-matter being distributed under twenty-one headings.
Though the printer’s name was subjoined, it bore on it neither
the name of the Institution, nor the names of the editors; for it
was not meant for sale or for publication in any sense, but, in the
words of Sir E. Smirke at the Spring Meeting of 1864, whilst it
was yet in the press, it was to be made use of “to circulate in
quarters whence further additions may be looked for.” In a word
its recipients were asked to return their copies to the sub-editor
with such interpolations, or, if necessary, emendations, as they
might be in a position to make, with a view to the incorporation
of their remarks in the final work.

For seven years the Bibliotheca was the refrain of the Autumn
Reports of the Council and of the Spring Addresses from the
chair. How far the Institution has anything to show to-day for

the money and solicitude it has so fréely expended, shall be told

by the following verbatim extracts; all but the last being from

the minute-book of the Council.

1866. March 2. ‘Resolved, that a guarantee fund be opened to
obviate the risk of loss to the Institution.”

1868. May 22. ‘Resolved, that an effort be made to publish
the Bibliotheca as soon as possible, on such a plan as —
may be feasible with the funds at command.”

1869. April 5. “A communication having been read from Mr.
George Boase, respecting a catalogue of works by Cornish-
men on which he has been engaged, it was resolved, that
communication be opened with him, with reference to
the use by him of the lists prepared by the Society for
the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, through Dr. Barham.”

Seven weeks later, May 18, at our Spring Meeting, as is
reported in our Journal, ‘Dr. Barham made announcement that
the completion and publication of the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis
originally projected by this Institution had been taken in hand by
Mr. George Boase, of London.”

In juxtaposition with these extracts I put another which does
not emanate from this Society, but is taken from the preface to the
first volume of the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis which has just been
published. There being no mention therein of the Royal Insti-
tution of Cornwall in connection with its printed Bibliotheca
Cornubiensis, or, indeed, at all, I cite the following for want of
something more tangible :—

“To Thomas Quiller Couch, Esq., of Bodmin, and Charles Chorley,
Esq., of Truro, they” (the said editors) “are indebted
for the use of some MS. collections formed by them
with the intention they once entertained of publishing
a catalogue of works on Cornwall.”

Lest, by any misapprehension, the circumstance of our Council
having,—in order that there might be a sole Bibliotheca Cornu-
biensis in which all information at present ascertainable may be
comprised,—unreservedly placed in the hands of the editors of
the work just alluded to, the materials which this Institution
had been at so much pains to get together and assort for a similar
purpose, might cause it to be forgotten that the Royal Institu-
tion of Cornwall had been the pioneer in such a compilation, I
have thought it but a fair tribute to its fame that its efforts in
respect to it should be put on record in the foregoing unvarnished
historical recapitulation.

Coming back to the open question of recent literary progress,
I do not hesitate to affirm that, Messrs. Boase and Courtney are
producing a work that cannot fail to take rank among the standard

works of reference relating to this County. The first volume is
an elegantly printed 4to. of over 400 pages, and is, doubtless, so
redundant in original research, that “within” it, as they have
truly said, “is hrought together an immense catalogue of local
materials such as could not elsewhere be found, with exact
references to the various sources of information.”

If, after these commendations I might venture to hint a
desideratum, it would be this;—The precision with which the
titles of all the writings mentioned in the book are copied, or the
works in which they are to be found indicated, is so perfect, that
to verify them by reference is easy: thus fulfillmg a fundamental
requirement in any work of a historical nature. To my appre--
hension, it would have been further complying with such
requirement were the reader similarly rendered independent of
authority as to the compicteness of the various lists of writings it
comprises. In each instance he should be told whether it was
meant to be a full list or a partial one, and whether it were
furnished, directly or indirectly, by the author himself, or by some
one else. It would have been some guide to the reader’s judgment
had the editors followed the example of such a book as the
Medical Directory, and marked with an asterisk the name of every
writer who had declined to fill up the form in the printed circular
they had addressed to him, asking (with questions of a personal
kind) for a list of his writings. After the same exemplar no
university degree, or other literary distinction should be appended
to a name without specifying the corporation that had conferred
it. It is not every name thus associated in the Bibliotheca that
could withstand this test; and when such distinction is properly
appended, not to indicate whence it was derived is to overlook a
suggestive fact in the career of the owner. As to the bearing of
the first hint, I observe that, with rare exceptions, all the lists of
writings are presented without comment, so that an artless reader
would take it for granted that all were equally authenticated as
complete ; whereas, to the initiated eye, it is perceptible at a glance
that many of them have no pretentions to be thus regarded. As
an instance that lies patent to all the world I may point to the
notice of the writings of a native of this town, Dr. Bastian,
professor of pathology in University College, London, &c., whose
experiments during the last four or five years on “The Modes of
Origin of Lowest Organisms” have been repeated and varied
throughout Europe, and have familiarized his name with every
physiologist alive. In the enumeration of his literary contributions
to periodical literature, the Bibliotheca omits just one half of
those that might have been found, ere a line of that work was
in type, cited by himself in the Medical Directory ; not, probably,

as a full list of his memoirs at such date, but as a selection in
conformity with the conditions imposed by the proprietors of
that annual.

It would be doing the editors of the Bibliotheca an injustice
were it not stated in conjunction with the foregoing suggestions
that they frankly avow their regret at failing to fill up their
scheme in all its details. In the matter of cotemporary biograph-
ical notices (a part of the project peculiarly theirs) I cannot
imagine that full success were attainable, even though they wished
to catalogue the literary work only of such persons as had earned
a substantial reputation; for not only would they come across
‘authors who would be too incommunicative for their purpose ;
but, surely, no two gentlemen could be so fortunately circum-
stanced as to hear mention of the Cornish blood of all authors who
possess it. At all events I, who am not likely to be unusually
well-informed in this respect, could tell of Cornishmen (if ever
such a designation with regard to name and race can be rightly
applied), or the sons of such, who are widely esteemed, even
eminent in science or letters—not to allude to others who have at
least acquired notoriety—whose surnames, in a work alphabetically
arranged (as is the Bibliotheca) would have fallen within the volume
now in print, of whom they say nothing. But when we call to
mind that they are so far from affecting to comprise only worthies
in their work, that they manifest a contrary intention in a variety
of ways, as when—to take an extreme instance—they see occasion
to admit into it the name of more than one person of whom they
would never have heard had he not been charged at the assizes
with a capital offence; and that such everyday productions as
casual sermons, speeches, letters and other communications to
newspapers are recorded—as if they would fain have registered, en
masse, the public utterances by, or in respect to, all individuals
who may be reached by their hospitable definition of the word
Cornishman—,, it is plain that, unless they were prepared to carry
through the press some dozen volumes rather than two only,
the attempt must lead to their evincing a preference for one kind
of literature over another, and one writer over another, according
with their judgment, predilection, or sense of propriety. As a
sample of their discrimination :—they place their pages without
stint at the service of the homosopathist, whilst they leave uncom-
memorated the enterprise of that facile princeps of nostrumists
(well known to be a Cornishman) on whose multiform and polyglot
advertisements, it is affirmed, the sun never sets.

In ceasing to speak of the Bibliotheca, I think it fitting to
subjoin that the claim I have advanced in behalf of the reader, as
to his right of being informed of the nature of the authority on

which statements offered for his acceptance rest, is equally called
for with respect to other county histories. As far as I can judge
from the few Cornish genealogies I have been induced to scan, I
should doubt of there being any such thing as pure Celtic blood
among us. Yet, if the histories of Cornish families, such as
they are, are of interest enough to justify their being recounted,
every precaution should be taken that nothing but the truth shall
be propagated concerning them. Many incidents, however, have
convinced me that the accuracy of these narratives is often vitiated
at their source. Hxzemplorum gratia :—In C. 8. Gilbert, a family of
old standing, is traced down to a wealthier man (who has left
mention of himself in identical terms) as its “heir and repre-
sentative,’ though there were male issue of an elder brother,
who is ignored in the genealogical account, then alive. In Davies
Gilbert, the name of a husband is substituted for that of a wife in
giving—in the case of an old family distinguished in our literature
whose male line had failed—those descendants in female lines that
still held some of its landed property. It was the husband who,
unsolicited, supplied the historian with the revision of the list
of such descendants down to that date. The sole intrinsic value
I attach to these facts is, that I happen to be able to say, in either
case, by what instrumentality the historian was misled. I have
also watched the steps by which a family fiction, nursed by a man
of genius, has, within the last few years, acquired the semblance
and currency of history ;—a result that could never have been
attained had our recent writers in this section of letters adhered
to the recognised canons of their art.

In other subjects than History I do not perceive that the past
Institutional year has produced anything of paramount importance
to us. Within it, as far as I am aware, no further insight into
the Cornish language has been gained. Through the good offices
of the Rey. G. L. Church, however, the widow of the late Dr.
Bannister has paid us the high compliment of presenting to us
the interleaved copy of Dr. Williams’ Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum,
in which he had made notes with a view to a companion volume
in which the English words should stand. first; as the best
way of fulfilling the last wishes of her husband that his labours
with this object might be so placed as to be easily accessible to
scholars.

Antiquarians are never asleep, whether at home or abroad; and
it will be proved to-day that our own have not ceased to be on
the alert. But just now more of their operations on a large scale
are carried on among the celebrated ruins of Asia than in Europe.
We have to join them in their regret at the deaths of Mr. Wm.
Sandys, F.S8.A., and Mr, Albert Way, F.S.A. The former was,

presumably, of Cornish extraction, and had made a collection of
MSS, and rare printed-matter relating to this county; whilst in
our Reports and Journals may be found valuable contributions of
an antiquarian kind from both their pens. The latter’s, for the
most part, are in the form of courteous answers to questions
asked of him by our members in his capacity of honorary secretary
of the Archeological Institute.

In the department of Natural History we have very recently
sustained the loss of one of our oldest members. The late Mr.
Williams Hockin was ever ready to help us, and being, in regard
to English shells more especially, an accomplished Conchologist,
he was enabled to render us much service in the classification of
the shells inthe Museum. Though, fortunately, there still remain
to us some of our old contributors in Natural History, our re-
presentatives in these fields do not seem to be as numerous as they
once were; whether this may arise from the exhaustion of local
material, or from the want of younger men to take the places of
those who can no longer work for us. The chief attention of
Naturalists at present seems to be centred on the strange fauna
procured from the deep seas, and they have more than enough upon
their hands in striving to trace the resemblances and differences
between the multitudinous organisms now distributed over the
globe, and those that have existed in other geological epochs.

It were an easy transition from Natural History to Physiology,
and striking progress has been made in this pursuit during the
last year or two, but we, ourselves, have so little work to show in
this line, that I should not have alluded to the subject at all had
we not to record the death, at a good old age, of one of our
Corresponding Members, who was a native of this town. Mr.
Thos. Turner was virtually the founder of the Royal School of
Medicine at Manchester, and with great credit, long occupied its
chair of Anatomy and Physiology. He had been on the Council
of the Royal College of Surgeons of England, a rare compliment for
a provincial surgeon.

The late John Phillips, LL.D., &c., &c., “ Reader in Geology in
the University of Oxford,” was neither connected with our Society
nor contributed to our Journal, but we cannot avoid an expression
of regret at the untimely end of a distinguished man who had
made many friends in this county during the time he was engaged
in the Ordnance Geological Survey, and gathering materials for
his work on the Paleozoic Fossils of Cornwall, Devon and
Somerset. Many valuable memoirs on Geology and Mineralogy
have appeared in our Journal of late years; and it was owing to an
elaborate contribution in its last number on “ Detrital Tin Ore”
that the publication of our last spring papers became delayed

beyond the time intended, as its author suffered so much in health
(which it is gratifying to hear has since much improved), during
its going through the press, that he was obliged to adjourn his
work from day to.day. In the Phil. Trans. of 1873, has appeared
the long promised “ Report of the Exploration of Brixham Cave,”
founded mainly upon the labours of our Honorary Member, Mr.
W. Pengelly—giving the description of the Animal Remains by
G. Busk, and of the Flint Implements by J. Evans and J.
Prestwitch, all being Fellows of the Society under whose auspices
the Report appears ; which cannot but contain important matter,
though, perhaps, some of the inferences may seem, even to
unprejudiced minds, to want further corroboration. As we have
had the good fortune to enlist two new secretaries, each of whom,
in addition to the one we previously possessed, has acquired
reputation in geology or mineralogy, we may expect that our
Society will even display increasing activity in this way.

Our Institution has for long years been so unflagging in its
promotion of Meteorology, that I must not conclude without
devoting a paragraph to that subject. Much accuracy and patience
are indispensable in making the meteorological returns that are
entrusted to our curator—and many are the instructive exposi-
tions we have had at these meetings of the laws and varieties
of our climate, in which these, with concurrent observations of
their own have been turned to happy account by two of our
members; one or both of whom will again favour us to-day with
what I have no doubt you will find to be novel and interesting
information on this subject. In a general glance, I take it for
granted, that the Meteorological Congress, held in September last
at Vienna, was so well responded to in an international sense that
its influence will be great in bringing about an uniformity in the
modes of registering observations throughout the world, and thus
facilitating the intelligent study of meteorology. The phenomena
that have to be discussed are, primd facie, so fleeting and capricious,
that each instance in which it has been demonstrated, that they
are subservient to laws which are ascertainable, comes almost like
a surprise to the mind. Perhaps nothing has been so instrumental
in yielding such results as Bessel’s paper ‘‘On the Determination
of the Law of a Periodical Phenomenon” (Astronomische Nachricten,
136, for May, 1828). Because its applicability to meteorology has
been shown to be so general.

Our friend Mr. W. W. Rundell, once Secretary of the R.C.
Polytechnic Society, and now Secretary of the Liverpool Lloyds,
and who seems to have been assiduously working in the manner
he mentions, in a letter read at the Meteorological Society in April
of last year, made great impression by this remark :—“ It must be

plain, however, to those who have applied Bessel’s formula to the
investigation of Meteorological phenomena, that a duodecantal
term exists which deserves attention—that is a term which has
twelve maxima and twelve minima in each year”—and he ‘illus-
trates this by using the formula on the Kew temperatures of J uly,
1869. Again, a paper was published in the Phil. Transactions in
autumn last that very forcibly elucidates its utility. It is entitled
“The Diurnal Variations of the Wind and Barometric Pressure at
Bombay. By F. Chambers.” It undertakes to demonstrate “that
a remarkable relation exists between the diurnal variations of the
wind, and the double diurnal oscillation of the barometer at Bom-
bay.” It finishes by pointing out that the law is so general, as,
in a more or less definite manifestation, to pervade many other
climates,—distinctly that of the Orkney islands. It has long been
coming into light that the movements of the mercury in the baro-
meter are associated with the velocity of the wind; and we are
now clearly arriving at a stricter knowledge in relations of this
order.

We should @ priori imagine that any meteorological law that
may override minor deviations of climate would be more likely to
be evinced in the steadier climate of Bombay than in a gusty one
like ours.

Dr. LE NEVE FOSTER read the Lists of Presents :—

DONATIONS TO THE MUSEUM.

Crocodile Mummies .....cscecsessceeees -» Mr.A.Pendarves Vivian,M.P.
Axinite. From Pit close to the Cross near the

Old Church in the Sand, Perranzabuloe .. Dr. Le Neve Foster.
Garnets found with Axinite near the Old

Cross wRerranzalouloGcmterenstecnericreletorelercrevers Ditto.
Garnets and Garnet Rock, from Smallacombe

lbgonay WEN IDENKOIN, So Ga daoaduAoucapoouGGoS Mr. J. H. Collins.
Garnets and Garnet Rock, from Great Retallack

Mine, Perranzabuloe ..............eecee. Ditto.
Garnets, from Wheal Devonshire, St. Agnes.. Ditto.
Hornblende, from Great Retallack Mine,

PoerranzZabul Ocwerisieiwiellersvele ctereicieleleleiare srere Ditto.
Vivianite, or Phosphate of Tron, from Gravel

Hill Iron Mine, Perranzabuloe .......... Ditto.
Epidote, from Huel Cock Cliffs, St. Just . Ditto.
Fine Crystal of Mica, from the Phosphorite

Deposits of Canada ...ccccscecescevccce Ditto.
Fragment of the rare substance Selenium .. Ditto.

Three small rough Diamonds, from the Cape ie
of Good Hope.......scccccecoce 60000000 Ditto.

Micaceous Iron Ore, from Bampfylde Mines, |
North Molton ..........eesseeee anedoooc My. M. G. Klingender, Direc-
tor of the Bampfylde Min-
ing Company.
British Marine Shells ........22-+s+eeeees Mrs. Williams Hockin, Truro.
An Old Musket dredged up near Padstow.... Capt. W. Menzies, Inspecting
Commander H.M. Coast
Guard, Padstow.
Fragmentary Remains of aScarabeeus in Stone,
InROVaN IBYAVOS oo occo gH oo DOOD NO bOOD OC N0KO Mr. G. F. Remfry, Torquay.
Photograph of White’s Speckled Thrush .... Mr. H. H. Rodd.

ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY.

Fac-simile of Charter of Henry II. to the
Monks of St. Michael’s Mount .......... From Mr, Rogers, of Penrose.
Fac-simile of Charter of Henry II. to the
Monks of St. Michael’s Mount,* with Major-General Sir Henry
extended Text and Translation.......... James.
Comparisons of Standards, and Lengths of
Cubits, from Philosophical Transactions,
HBS aingl IBYVBs> cocoquccgoondo000ddD 060s Ditto.
Annales. de Chimie et de Physique, par MM.
Chevreul, Dumas, Boussingault, Regnault,
Wurtz, avec la collaboration de M. Bertin. Presented by Mr. Henwood,
4me Série. Décembre, 1873. T. XXX.... E.R.S.
Etudes sur les Filons du Cornwall.—Par M.
L. Moissenet, Ingénieur des Mines, Pro-
fesseur A V’EHcole des Mines, Membre
Honoraire de la Société Royale Géologique
Glo Comal, US4b cocdoodn cng s0bd0nK0 From the Author.
Ditto Ditto Atlas ...... Ditto.
On the Mining District of Cornwall and
West Devon. By J. Henry Collins, F.G.S.
Excerpt Minutes of Proceedings of the
Meeting of the Institution of Mechanical
Engineers, in Penzance, 29th July, 1873 .. From the Author.

* In a MS. note, Sir Henry James says: ‘‘ This probably refers to St.
Michael’s Mount in Normandy, and not to St. Michael’s Mount in Corn-
wall.”

+ Comprising: Abstract of the Results of the Comparisons of the
Standards of Length of England, France, Belgium, Prussia, Russia, India,
Australia, made at the Ordnance Survey Office, Southampton. By Captain
A. R. Clarke, R.H., F.R.S., &c., under the direction of Colonel Sir Henry
James, R.H., F.B.S., &c., Director of the Ordnance Survey. With a Preface
by Colonel Sir Henry James, R.H., F.R.S., &c.; and Results of the Com-
parisons of the Standards of Length of England, Austria, Spain, United
States, Cape of Good Hope, and of a second Russian Standard, made at the
Ordnance Survey Office, Southampton. By Lieut.-Colonel A. R. Clarke,
C.B., R.H., F.R.S., &c., under the direction of Major-General Sir Henry
James, R.E., F.R.S., &c., Director-General of the Ordnance Survey. With
a Preface and Notes on the Greek and Egyptian Measures of Length, by Sir
Henry James.

On Subaérial Denudation, and on Cliffs and
Escarpments of the Chalk and the Lower
Tertiary Beds. By William Whitaker, B.A.
(Lond.), F.G.S., of the Geological Survey of
England. (From the Geological Magazine
for October and November, 1867.) ........ From the Author.

On the succession of Beds in the ‘‘ New Red”
on the South Coast of Devon, and in the
locality of a new specimen of Hyperoda-
pedon. By William Whitaker, B.A. (Lond.),
F.G.S. (From the Quarterly Journal of the
Geological Society for May, 1869.) .......- Ditto.

List of Works on the Geology, Mineralogy,
and Paleontology of the Hampshire Basin.
By William Whitaker, B.A. (Lond.), of the
Geological Survey of England. (Reprinted
from the Journal of the Winchester and
Hampshire Scientific and Literary Society,
IVE) oodococoGdoob0 co coDGnb00a04 60000 Ditto.

Lists of Works on the Geology, Mineralogy,
and Palwontology of Devonshire. By
William Whitaker, B.A. (Lond.). (Reprinted
from the Transactions of the Devonshire
Association for the Advancement of Science,
Literature, and Art, 1870.) .cecccccssece . Ditto.

Supplementary List of Works on the Geology,
Mineralogy, and Paleontology of Devonshire.
By William Whitaker, B.A. (Lond.), of the
Geological Survey of England. (Reprinted
from the Transactions of the Devonshire
Association for the Advancement of Science,
Literature, and Art, 1872.) ..ccccsccccsee Ditto.

Memoir of John Samuel Enys, Assoc. Inst.
C.K. Excerpt Annual Report of The Insti-
tution of Civil Engineers, 1872—73* .... Presented by Mr. Whitley.

The Drought of 1870, and its influence on
Agricultural Crops. By N. Whitley, F.M.S.
(Reprinted, by permission, from the Journal
of the Bath and West of England Society
and Southern Counties Association. Vol.
TIT.—Third Series.) ..........eescecceee From the Author.

The Meteorology of the Southern Counties of
England, 1872. By N. Whitley, F.M.S.
(Reprinted, by permission, from the Journal
of the Bath and West of England Society
and Southern Counties Association. Vol. V.
Third Series.) ....ccccccceceocs go0da0DD0 Ditto.

* Appended to the Memoir is a list of ‘“‘ Papers published by Mr. J. 8.
Enys in the Transactions of Learned and Scientific Societies, &c.” (1833—
1866).

On Extraordinary Agitations of the Sea not
produced by Winds or Tides; with a refu-
tation of the new theory thereon. By
Richard Edmonds, Plymouth. (Reprinted
from the Transactions of the Devonshire
Association for the Advancement of Science,
TInterature, and Art, 1869.) .......-.2200. From the Author.
On Recent Extraordinary Oscillations of the -
Waters in Lake Ontario and on the Sea-
shores of Peru, Australia, Devonshire,
Cornwall, &c.—By Richard Edmonds. (Re-
printed from the Quarterly Journal of
Science, April, 1874.) ....ce.ceesseceecees Ditto.
On the name Britain and the Phoenicians. By
Richard Edmonds. (Reprinted from the
Transactions of the Devonshire Association
for the Advancement of Science, Literature,
cupah Alt, Wil) cogodesoooncn0d0 comgOGae Ditto.
On a Bronze Vessel from the province of
Huelva, Spain. (From the Archeologia, From Mr. -S. R. Pattison,
Wolk, xdh000) cS eqocdacn os HeoceDcHDD0D0OD : F.G.S.
Brief Sketches of the parishes of Booterstown
and Donnybrook, in the county of Dublin.
By the Rey. Beaver H. Blacker, M.A., In-
cumbent of Booterstown, and Rural Dean.
Towenda, Part, IESE ooo ogoodconugo0000000 From the Author.
Vienna Universal Exhibition, 1873. A Classi-
fied and Descriptive Catalogue of the Indian
Department. By J. Forbes Watson, M.A.,
M.D., F.L.S., F.C.S., F.R.A.S., Reporter on
the Products of India; Chief Commissioner
and Director, Indian Department, Vienna :
Exhibition, 1873. ........ Rainer Ne aume From Mr. J. Forbes Watson.
Astronomical and Magnetical and Meteoro-
logical Observations made at the Royal
Observatory, Greenwich, in the year 1871;
under the direction of Sir George Biddell
Airy, K.C.B., M.A., LL.D., D.C.L., Astro- From the Lords Commis-
mona LOVE! cosacoc00000 0000 D000000000 sioners of the Admiralty.
Results of the Magnetical and Meteorological
Observations made at the Royal Observatory,
Greenwich, 1871. (Extracted from the
Greenwich Observations, 1871) .......... Ditto.
Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the
Smithsonian Institution, showing the oper-
ations, expenditures, and condition of the
Institution for the year 1871. sitesi, From the Smithsonian In-
1873 ...... eletetereroleteretenetel leteiehelclierereletoteieenere stitution.
Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical
Society. Annual Report of the Council. From Mr. Edwin Dunkin,
Vol. XXXIV. No. 4. February, 1874...... Hon. Sec. R. Astron. Soc.
The Journal of the Royal Historical and
Archeological Association of Ireland. Vol.
II. Fourth Series. October, 1873. No.16.. From the Association.

Journal of the Anthropological Institute of

Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. III. No.

II. July and October, 1873............. - From the Institute.
Transactions of the Historic Society of Lan-

cashire and Chesire. New Series.—Volume

Nos Session Sia ——ometc-ieeisiercicisione ceels From the Society.
Transactions of the Manchester Geological

Society. Vol. XIII. Part III. Session

WS 7.3 AY over ci hyolateyetskerciicieeeietelorsictapereyevs\cyailels From the Society.
Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical

Society of Liverpool, during the Sixty-

second Session, 1872—73. No. XXVII .. From the Society.
Proceedings of the Scientific Meetings of the

Zoological Society of London. For the

year 1873. Part I. January—March .... From the Society.
Proceedings of the Scientific Meetings of the

Zoological Society of London. For the year

1873. Part II. March—June .......... Ditto.

From William Henry Archer, Registrar-General of Victoria,
Melbourne.

Indexes of Patents applied for and Patents
granted; and of Patentees and Applicants Vol. I. From 1854 to 1866,

for Patents of Invention .........eeeeeee (both inclusive).
Ditto Glhimey = ogansod0do0boa0 Vol. II. 1867.
Ditto Chim) = go 0nns Sb a0badCd - Vol. II. 1868.
Ditto GIR) GasOo0 ShacnODOG Vol. IV. 1869.
Ditto | GUIH) = andueSoODdoGD00 Vol. V. 1870.
Ditto ditto sfole{aforejoloieie) slelejelate Vol. VI. 1871.

(Compiled from Specifications lodged in the Patent Office attached to the
Registrar-General’s Department, Melbourne).

Abstracts of Specifications of Patents applied for from 1854 to 1866.
Ac to Bu. (1870).

Abstracts of Specifications of Patents applied for from 1854 to 1866.
Metals. Part I. 1872.

Abstracts of English and Colonial Patent Specifications relating to the
Preservation of Food, &c. 1870.

Statistical Tables relating to the Colony of Victoria, compiled from Offi-
cial Records in the Registrar-General’s Office, Melbourne.

Dr. Le Neve Foster said, that he could not close the list with-
out calling the attention of the Meeting -in particular to the
valuable work presented by Sir Henry James and that of M.
Moissenet on Cornish Lodes. He stated that M. Moissenet had
made a long stay in the county and had been most indefatigable
in his underground researches, some of the results of which were
embodied in the work in question. He recommended the study
of M. Moissenet’s work to all persons interested in the geology of
the county.

I.—WNote on a Charter of Privileges granted by King Henry the
Second of England to the Monks of St. Michael’s Mount (circa
1154-63).—By J. Jope Rocers, Penrose.

Extended Transcript.

Henricus, Rex Angliz et Dux Normannie et Aquitanie et Comes
Andegavie, Justiciariis et Vicecomitibus et prepositis et Ministris suis
Angliew et Normanniz et Portuum maris, Salutem.

Precipio quod omnes res Monachorum de monte Sancti Michaelis,
quas’ homines eorum poterunt affidare suas esse proprias, sint quiete# de
Thelonio et Passagio et Pontagio et omni alid Consuetudine per totam
Angliam et Normanniam et per Portus maris.

Et prohibeo ne quis eos inde disturbet injusté, super decem librarum
forisfacturam. Teste Roberto de novo Burgo.

Apud Moritonium.

Translation.

Henry (ii). King of England, and Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine,
and Count of Anjou, to his Justices and Sheriffs and Constables and other
his Officers of England and Normandy, and of the Ports of the sea, sends
greeting.

I enjoin, that all goods of the Monks of St. Michael’s Mount, which
their people can prove to be their own property shall be free of toll and
Passage and Pontage, and every Customs duty throughout England and
Normandy and the ports of the sea.

And I forbid any one from unjustly disturbing them in the enjoyment
of this privilege under a penalty of £10.

Witness Robert de Newbury.
Dated at Mortain, (Normandy).

HIS little document, by which such large privileges are granted
to the Monks of St. Michael’s Mount, was found among the
more ancient deeds at Penrose, and I was not aware of its
contents or character, until I examined them in the autumn of
1873 with a view to their better arrangement and preservation.
This resulted in a literal transcript of each document, and a

24 CHARTER OF PRIVILEGES.

careful repair of the originals, which are now separately flattened,
docketed, and arranged, for convenience of reference.

This operation caused me to visit the Public Record Office
in London, where the charter was considered to be of sufficient
value to deserve a place among the public records which are
there preserved. I therefore placed it at the disposal of the
Master of the Rolls, who has accepted it as an addition to the
national collection: and I have the gratification of knowing
that any one who desires to see it will be able in future to do so
without difficulty. Those, however, who have not leisure for
such a pilgrimage may be satisfied by inspection of the exact
fac-simile, which I am enabled by Sir Henry James’ process of
Photo-zincography to present, together with an extended trans-
cript and English translation, to our Library.

The original Charter is well preserved, being beautifully
written with very good ink, the parchment being uninjured by
damp, and suffering only from a very few small specks of rust
contracted from a tin box in which it was once deposited, and a
trifling rent which has now been repaired at the back.

The great seal of Henry IT is still attached to the parchment,
and though mutilated by the loss of its marginal legend on each
side,—a defect which may be excused after the lapse of more
than seven centuries,—it exhibits a sufficient portion of the two
designs which form the obverse and reverse of the seal, for the
purpose of its identification as the great seal of that monarch ;
Henry being represented on one side as seated in his robes of
state with the emblems of sovereignty, and on the other side as
armed and on horseback, holding a drawn sword in his extended
right hand.*

# The legend on the obverse was ‘‘+ Henricus: Dei: Gratia: Rex:
Anglorum,” surrounding his portrait as King of England; and that of the
reverse, ‘‘+ Henricus: Dux: Normannor: et Aqitannor: et. comes: Ande-
gavor,” illustrative of his other chief dominions of Normandy, Aquetaine,
and Anjou.

See Sandford’s Genealogical History of the Kings of England, fo. 1677,
page 54:—Series of Great Seals engraved by the process of Achille Collas;
and appendix to Report on Public Records, fo. 180, plate xliv.

The witness to this Charter, Robert de Novo Burgo, is also witness to 2
other Charters of Hen: II to Reading Abbey, in the collection of the Duke
of Westminster, at Haton Hall,—Archxol: Journal, Vol. xx, pp. 294-296.

CHARTER OF PRIVILEGES. 25

The Photo-zincograph represents each side of the Charter as
well as the seal, and faithfully and fully displays the condition
and character of each, whilst the extended transcript and trans-
lation render a further description of them: unnecessary. Much
doubt has, however, been thrown upon the question whether the
Monks of our Cornish Mount or those of that in Normandy were
intended to be privileged. The Charter is in Latin and grants
freedom from the tolls and custom duties of the period to the
Monks of St. Michael’s Mount, simply, (Monachis Sancti Michaelis)
without the additional words, which in ancient documents, usually
distinguished the Cornish from the Norman Monastery.* We
must therefore look at the place of date, which might be expected
to determine the question: For if the Charter were sealed any-
where in England, it would be reasonable to conclude the English
Mount was intended, but if in Normandy, the Norman Mount.

No date of month or year is given in the Charter, and as
Henry’s reign lasted 35 years (1154-89) and the King frequently
visited Normandy, the Charter might well have been sealed there ;
because at that period of our history the great seal usually accom-
panied the Sovereign, and Normandy was then practically a part
of this kingdom.

It will be seen on reference to the fac-simile that the date is
“‘ Apud Mariton, or Moriton, and the competing claims of the two
monasteries must be determined by the reading of the second
letter of this word: for if that letter be an 0, the Charter was
sealed at “ Moritonium” i.e. “ Mortain” in Normandy, whence
Robert, Earl of Mortain derived his title; but if an a, the place
was probably “Merton” in Surrey, where, the famous Becket,
Henry’s Chancellor, was educated, and where Henry is often
found.

It is curious that the probabilities outside the document, as
well as those within it appear equally to favour each Monastry.
Thus, Becket’s connexion with Merton, itself a Monastery of some

* The Norman Mount was sometimes spoken of as that of St. Michael
‘“<Tn procella,” or, ‘‘in periculo maris,” as well as, ‘‘in Normannia”; and
the Cornish Mount was usually described as ‘‘In Cornubia”; whilst St.
Michael ‘‘In tumba,” or ‘“‘in Monte Tumba” applied occasionally to both
houses. (See examples of early charters given by Dr. Oliver in his
Monasticon Diocesis Exoniensis, folios 30, 31, 414).

26 CHARTER OF PRIVILEGES.

note, and the King’s visits there seem to favour the Cornish
Mount: and as we learn from Dr. Oliver’s Monasticon Exon :
that in 1135 a Church, then newly erected there, was consecrated
by Warelwast, Bishop of Exeter, and an establishment of 13
brethen settled there shortly afterwards, with the approval of that
prelate, there was some reason for their obtaining through Becket,
(who was all-powerful with the King until his rupture with him
in 1163) the valuable privileges of the Charter, for their enlarged
establishment. On the other hand, Robert de Torigny, who was -
elected abbot of the Norman Mount in the very year that Henry
II came to the throne, is said to have been “a great favourite
with the King,” and an “excellent scholar and encourager of
learning, and to him the abbey and convent were indebted,” as
Dr. Oliver says “for the preservation of their most valuable
Charters and MSS.” (Mon: Exon: fol. 30). Further, Mortain
being very near the Norman Mount, it would be reasonable to
suppose that Henry, who was frequently in Normandy, might
choose that place for sealing a Charter to the favoured abbot of
the neighbouring Monastery.

I had hoped that some light might be thrown upon the
question, by tracing the history of the document itself, but I have
searched in vain for a clue. When I first became aware of its
existence, it was in the same box with the earliest deeds of Car-
minow and Penrose Manors, and was wrapt in a small covering of
paper indorsed by my father “ancient deed,” from which I infer
that he was ignorant of its contents. How it came there I know
not, nor how long it has been at Penrose.

It might possibly have been presented to my father, as I
thought, by M. De Gerville, the late eminent antiquary of Nor-
mandy, with whom he corresponded for many years. I have
searched through a file of M. De Gerville’s letters, but find no
trace of it, nor do I suppose that, if M. De G. had chosen to
part with a document connected with the history of Normandy, so
indefinite a memorandum of it would have been found upon its
~ cover.

Indeed the determination of the question between the two
Monasteries depends upon the letter in the place of date to which
_ reference has been made; and upon the best information that I
can obtain, it seems most probable that the Charter was sealed at

CHARTER OF PRIVILEGES. 27

Mortain in Normandy, and that we must be content to consider
that the claim of the Cornish Mount to freedom from toll and
customs duty under it has at least not been satisfactorily estab-
lished.*

* Moritonium and Moritonensis occur in more than one early Charter
to the Monks of 8. Michael’s Mount, and one of those given by Dr. Oliver
is a Charter by Robert, Karl of Mortain himself to the Monks of both
Monasteries. (Monast: Hxon: folio 31).

Il.—The Tokens of Cornwall.cBy R. N. Wortu, Plymouth, Corr.
Mem.

OR five-and-twenty years during the latter half of the seven-
teenth century there were issued all over England, Wales,
and Ireland, what are known as tradesmen’s tokens. They had
their origin in a national necessity, and they continued current
until that necessity was supplied. A little more than a century
later a similar need again arose, and again private enterprise
supplied the deficiencies of the national mint, until the regal
coinage was once more brought up to the mark of the times.
This paper is intended to give a list, as complete as may be, of
the tokens of both series issued in the county of Cornwall.
For centuries the coinage of this kingdom was either wholly
silver, or what was made to pass current as such, or silver and gold.
In Northumbria of the Heptarchy, brass or copper coins known as
stycas were struck, two of which were equal in value to a farthing ;
but the old silver penny continued to be almost the sole money of
England down to the reign of Edward I (John had issued silver
pence) who ordered in 1279 a large coinage of silver half-pence
and farthings. As years went on and trade increased so much
the more severely was the want of small change felt. Pence
represented a far larger proportionate value in those days than
they do now; and half-pence and farthings were of consequence
accordingly. There were continual complaints of their scarcity ;
and as whenever they were issued it was in silver, this fact,
coupled with the gradually decreasing size of the silver penny
(originally a pennyweight), rendered them at the best excessively
inconvenient. Various devices were had resort to in order to
make up the deficiency ; and in the reign of Henry VII the first
private tokens were struck, in lead. They continued to be issued
‘notwithstanding several enactments to the contrary for many
years. Edward VI was the last who coined silver farthings; but
silver half-pence was coined down to the reign of Charles I; and
Elizabeth issued silver three-farthing pieces.
Up to this time, with the exception of the foreign tokens which

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 29

are now known as black money, and the leaden private tokens
aforesaid, no attempt had been made to issue coins of any other
metal than gold and silver, although these metals were frequently
sadly debased for coinage purposes. In 1613, however, James I
not only abolished the leaden tokens, but granted a patent to
Lord Harrington, of Exton, to issue farthing tokens of copper. As
_ they only weighed nine grains, they did not find favour with the
public. Charles I granted a patent to coin copper farthings for
17 years to the Dowager Duchess of Richmond and Sir Francis
Crane. These also were very small; moreover the patentees
refused to re-change them. So the discontent waxed great, and in
1644, in reply to many petitions, Parliament “decried” the
farthings and the legal issue of copper coinage ceased.

But the course of trade could not be checked. “Change,” as
some of the tokens themselves express it, was “necessary”; and
so in every city and town, and almost in every village, throughout
the kingdom, traders of all kinds issued their own brass or copper
penny, half-penny, or farthing tokens, chiefly the latter ; which, as
the intrinsic was far beneath the nominal value, they would change
again for their customers. This fact was occasionally announced
on the tokens, as by Edward Broad, Southmolton.

‘‘ When you please
Tle chainge these.”

The earliest date on these tokens is 1648 ; the latest, in Eng-
land, 1672, in which year Charles II made a very stringent
proclamation against them ; and what was very much more to the
purpose, ordered half-pence and farthings of copper to be issued
from the mint. The necessity for the tokens thus disappeared
coincidently with their prohibition. They fell into disuse and are
now only objects of curiosity ;—interesting relics of the internal
commerce of this kingdom two centuries ago.

But Charles IL did not issue any copper pence, nor did his
successors down to 1797. Meantime, small change had again
become scarce, immense quantities of copper half-pence and
farthings had been forged, and failing to grapple with the mone-
tary wants of the nation itself the government permitted the
issue of copper tokens. Pence, half-pence, and farthings were
again coined privately, but this time of a size that made them

380 _ THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL.

more nearly worth what they were represented to be. Thus the
first local copper coin of this series issued, the Anglesea penny in
1787, weighed an ounce. For about 10 years coins of this class
continued to be struck in large quantities; but the issue of the
massive penny and two-penny copper pieces of 1797 for the while
checked the operations of private issuers. In 1811, however,
there was again a scarcity of small change, and again private copper
tokens were issued, in such large numbers that in 1817 an Act of
Parliament was passed to prohibit their coinage and circulation.
In 1811 and 1812 there were also issued silver tokens; and these
were all ordered to be withdrawn from circulation in 1812. Since
1818 the traders of England have depended entirely upon the
Royal Mint for their metallic coinage. It cannot be said that
tokens have altogether disappeared whilst bank notes and bills of
exchange are still required to supplement our currency, and to
carry on the ramifications of a commerce based upon mutual
credit. But bank notes are issued under the direct sanction of
the law, and bills of exchange and their kin are personal contracts
by law enforceable; and the most legitimate successor of the
tokens of old now are the metallic cheques occasionally used by
co-operative societies in apportioning profits among their members.

Such briefly is a history of the conditions under which the
coins of which this paper treats were issued.

The great authority on the 17th century tokens is a work issued
in 1858 by Mr. Boyne, F.S.A., to which I shall have to make
frequent reference. It contains descriptions of 9,466 varieties ;
but Mr. Boyne calculates the total to have been nearly 20,000,
and seeing how many have come to light since his work was
published, there is very little doubt that this is correct. For
example, he assigns to Devon 231 tokens. My friend Mr. H. S.
Gill, of Tiverton, (to whose ever ready help I am greatly indebted)
has succeeded in cataloguing about 330. To Cornwall Mr. Boyne
assigns 41. That number I have been enabled to raise to 90,
with 8 that may possibly be added—an increase in the one case
of 49 and in the other of 57. Twenty-eight of the additional
ones are to be found in other parts of Boyne’s list, but—certainly
in most cases—wrongly assigned. Nearly the whole of the
remainder—29—are here published for the first time. For most
of these I am indebted to the courtesy of Mr. H. 8. Gill; Mr. C.

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 31

Golding, London; (who kindly furnished a valuable list of the
distribution of the bulk of the tokens) Mr. Henry Christie,
London ; Mr. J. 8. Smallfield, London ; and Mr. G. B. Millett, of
Penzance. Several, however, are the result of my own researches.

I have stated that a number of the tokens here recovered for
Cornwall are in Mr. Boyne’s list wrongly assigned. This arises
from the fact that there are so many places of the same names in
different counties ; which, without some personal knowledge con-
cerning the issuers, renders it very difficult and at times impossible,
to say whereto they belong. In this respect, Cornwall is very
unfortunately placed. Its St. Ives and St. Neot, are matched by
St. Ives and St Neot in Huntingdon. Its Newport and Millbrook
have namesakes in several counties. Nay, even Cornwall itself
has a double in Oxford. These facts have rendered the compilation
of this list one of peculiar difficulty ; and I have thought it best
when there may be a chance that a token belongs to the county to
include it here; but to assign to it only a subordinate place by
ranking it under a number instead of giving it a number to itself.
All the tokens that are mentioned by Mr. Boyne are given without
any distinguishing mark ; the additions have an asterisk prefixed.
To most I have put such available notes as may serve to illustrate
and elucidate ; and initials indicating in whose possession examples
of the tokens are. B. M., signifies British Museum ; Bod., Bodleian
Library ; T. M., Museum of the Royal Institution, Truro; G., Mr.
Golding ; B., Mr. Boyne; S., Mr. Smallfield.

One token assigned to Cornwall by Mr. Boyne really belongs
to Wales, which reduces his 41 therefore to 40. It is a penny by
Richard Preece of Porthelly. There was a Porthelly near Meva- »
gissey ; but it is clear from the name—Preece; the value—there
was no Cornish penny; and other circumstances ; that it really
belongs to Pwllheli in Wales, the only token assigned to which
in Mr. Boyne’s list is a penny. Instances of phonetic spelling on
the tokens are by no means rare; and Porthelly is a very reason-
able approach to Pwllheli. For example an unpublished farthing
of Machynlleth reads Mahentleth.

There are only a few general points to note in connection with
the Cornish 17th century tokens. According to Mr. Boyne only
five counties issued less—Cumberland, Monmouth, Northumber-
land, Rutland, and Westmoreland. The number now quoted

32 THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL.

would place it in advance also of Shropshire, Stafford, Bedford,
Huntingdon, Cheshire, Durham, and Hereford; but of course
these counties have their own additions to make. Cornwall is
possibly peculiar in this, that—two of St. Ives excepted—none of
its tokens are “town pieces,” that is, pieces issued by the authori-
ties of a town. In Devon such tokens were coined and circulated
by Ashburton, Axminster, Bideford, Dartmouth, Moretonhamp-
stead and Torrington. Cornwall is peculiar also in the fact that
so large a proportion of its tokens bears the arms of the issuers—
nearly a fourth—a proportion greater, so far as I am aware, than is
to be found in any other county. This at once indicates the extent
to which the old families of the county engaged in commercial
pursuits, and the fact that they thought it no derogation. A
third peculiarity is that not one of the Cornish tokens of the 17th
century has the slightest reference to mining. In the later tokens
the case was quite the reverse. A fair proportion of the coins bears
the arms of the old incorporated companies. The mercers, who
in those days were general shopkeepers, greatly predominate ; then
come the grocers; next the haberdashers and the salters; then
the chandlers, the vintners, and the apothecaries.

Of devices there occur—women packing pilchards, St. Ives; a
man making candles, Callington; the seven stars, Falmouth; a
dolphin, Looe and St. Ives; an anchor, Looe, St. Ives, and
Saltash ; sheep in a fold, Newport; a ferry boat, Saltash ; a post
boy, Truro; three men round a globe, Scilly; a shuttle, St.
Neot; an angel, Penare; a mullett, Penzance; a bull, St. Ives;
a bell, Penryn ; a ship, Looe and Saltash ; a cross, Probus; a cross
moline, and possibly a frying pan, St. Neot; a fleur de lis, Meva-
gissey ; two cross swords, St. Ives. There are a few devices upon
which it is difficult to pronounce whether they are intended for
arms or not; but of those given above many were doubtless the
signs of the houses which the issuers kept—signs then being of
general use by all classes of traders.

Of the whole of the 98 tokens contained in the following list
no less than 85 are farthings, leaving only 13 half-pence. It is
likewise a matter worthy of note that only two of the issuers
were women. The third (middle) initial on the reverse of a token
is that of the issuer’s wife, so that it would seem that there were
among them few bachelors.

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 33

The tokens of the 18th and 19th centuries do not call for any
special comment; since they explain themselves. It will be
observed that the copper series has the most intimate connection
with mining; and in fact appears to have originated in the wants
of the mining enterprise of the county.

In conclusion, I have to express my thanks for aid kindly
rendered, in addition to the gentlemen already named, by the
Rev. J. B. Jones, Vicar of St. Ives, the Rev. T. W. Wintle, Vicar
of Maker, Mr. Brooking Williams, junr., St. Ives; Mr. R. K. Frost,
Launceston ; and Mr. N. Hare, junr., Liskeard.

SEVENTEENTH CENTURY TOKENS.

BODMIN.

1. 0. IOHN . HARRIS — Grocers’ Arms. 4
f. OF . BODMAN —1.A.H

Bod.—The Bodmin parish registers record the burial of Ann, wife of
John Harris, in April, 1673; and of John Harris, gent., in Feb. 1679-80.

2. *O. RICHARD . MANATON — Upon a bend three mullets

pierced, differenced with a crescent. Crest, a demi

unicorn rampant. 3

fi. OF . BODMAN . 1664 —R.P.M between three mullets,

a crescent in middle.

The arms are those of Manaton. Richard Manaton was Mayor in 1668.
The token is in the Museum of the Bodmin Institution, and is engraved in
Sir John Maclean’s ‘‘ History of Trigg Minor—Bodmin,” p. 231.

3. 0, THOMAS . WILLS — Three lions passant gardant within
engrailed border. 4
f. IN. BODMYN — T.F.W

B.M.—Lysons (‘‘ Cornwall,” p. exvii), gives the arms of Wills of
Landrake, three wyverns passant within an engrailed border bezanty.

CALLINGTON.
4, *0, IOHN . WILLS . oF — A man making candles. 4
ft. CALLINGTON . 1667 —1I.W

Tutet’s MS.

34 THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL.

FALMOUTH.

5. O. THOMAS . HOLDEN — A fesse between two chevrons
ermine. 4
R. OF . FALMOVTH —-T.A.H
G., S.— The arms as above are given to Robert Holden, city of London,
Gent., in ‘‘ Blome’s Brittania,” ed. 1673.
6. *0. RICHARD. LOBB — Three boars’ heads. 4
f. OF . FALMOVTH . 1665 — Three trefoils.
B.—A Richard Lobb was High Sheriff of Cornwall in 1652, and M.P.
for St. Michael’s 1659. The name is common in the district.
7. *O. BENIAMIN . PENDER — A chevron between three Cornish
choughs. 4
RR. OF . FALMOVTH . 1664 -—B.A.P
G.—The Pender family are still settled at Falmouth. Peter Pender was
Mayor of Falmouth, 1713; and of Penryn, 1714.
8. O. BENIAMIN . PYNDER — The Mercers’ Arms. 4
RR. IN . SMYTHICK . 1665 —B.P

T.M.—This is placed by Mr. Boyne under Smethwick in Staffordshire ;
but unless there were two Benjamin Penders, father and son, it is simply a
variety of the preceding; if so, Pender became a widower, for his witfe’s
initial is here omitted. Smithwick or Smithicke was the old name of Fal-
mouth, which it bore until the year before the borough was incorporated in
1660 ; ‘and which was retained, partially at least, for some time atierwards.
The harbour had been called Falmouth for centuries.

9. O. HENRY . PENIELL . AT. Y= — Seven Stars. 4

ZF. IN. FALMOVTH . 1666 —H.M.P
B., G.—There is still a ‘‘ Seven Stars” at Falmouth.

10. O. MICHAELL . RVSSELL — Three escallops. i
Rk. IN. SMITHICKE —M.A.R

T.M., Mr. Christie.—Boyne assigns this token to the Staffordshire
Smethwick, varying the spelling of the name and place. C. S. Gilbert
(‘‘ Cornwall,” vol. ii, pp. 257, 794), gives a chevron between three escallops
as the arms of Russell of Falmouth. Michael Russell, who in Aug. 1705,
was in his 86th year, was a French refugee, and, according to Gilbert, then
of Bideford. Michael Russell, a physician, was Mayor of Truro in 1736,

FOWEY.

11. O. PETER. TOLLER —P.T }
R. IN . FOWEY — 1660

B.—The Tollers were connected with the Treffrys, and from them, by a
marriage with a sister of the last heir male of the Treffry family, the present
owner of Place descends (Lysons, p. cliv). Peter Toller, merchant, was
buried in Fowey Church, Feb. 1667.

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 35

HELSTON,
12. O. ROBERT. CockE — A griffin rampant t
fi. OF . HELSTON . 1666 —R.C
B.M.—< This was long considered one of the most respectable families
in the borough of Helston” (C. 8. Gilbert, vol. ii, p. 85).
13. O. WILLIAM . PENHALYRICK — W. P 4

R. OF . HELSTON . 1667 — w. P

T.M., G., S.,—The family of Penalurick were so named from Penalurick
in Stithians. In Boyne’s list the name is given Penhalvr. The token with
the name incorrect is figured ‘“‘Gent. Mag.,” Feb., 1790, p. 118, plate 2,
fig. 12.

14. 0. 10HN . PENHELICK — Three butterflies volant, two and
one

R. IN. HELSTON . 1666 —1I.M.P

B., G.—The arms are those of Penhellick of Penhellick in St. Clements,
a@ younger branch of which settled at Helston. Alexander Penhelick was
returned for the borough in 1660; John Penhelick had a son born in 1659
who became Vicar of Gulval, but the initial of his wife’s name was J.
(Lysons, p. exlv; C. S. Gilbert, vii, p. 225).

15. *0. HENRY . PENHELLICK — Arms as above (?) t
fi. IN . HELSTON . 1659 —H.P

This token is described for me by Mr. H. S. Gill; but Mr. G. B. Millett
of Penzance, to whom it belongs, is doubtful of the details. It is very much
corroded.

16. O. PETER . PRISKE . OF — 1668 t
Ji. HELLSTON . CORNWEL — P. P

T.M., B., G., 8.—The Priskes were a Helston family and the name still
exists. Mr. Boyne spells Helston with one “1”; the token in the Museum
has two.

17. *O. RICHARD . ROGERS — The Mercers’ Arms 4
R. OF . HELSTON . 1868 —R.T.R

T.M., S.—Different families bearing this name have long been con-
nected with Helston. The issuer of the token was, in all likelihood, a
member of a yeoman family settled for centuries at Skewis, in Crowan, one
of whom, half a century later, carried on business as a pewterer in Helston,
and was the chief actor in a lamentable tragedy, given in detail by Davies
Gilbert, (‘‘ Cornwall,” vol. iii, p. 267). His elder brother, the owner of
Skewis, dying without issue, left the estate to his wife. Henry Rogers re-
sented this as an interference with his rights, and, taking possession of the
place, held it by force of arms against all comers. It was besieged twice,
once in June, 1734, and next in the March following; five of the besiegers
were killed, and it was not taken until soldiers and cannon were brought from
porceune Castle. Rogers then escaped, but was afterwards caught and

anged.

Cc 2

36 THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL.

KILKHAMPTON.

18. 0. IOHN . COVRTIS . 1667 —1.C conjoined }
ft. OF . KILKHAMPTON — IN CORNWALL

B.—John Courtis, as appears by his “‘ stately monument” in Kilkhamp-
ton Church, died in 1705, aged 65. He was a mercer.

LAUNCESTON.

19. O. DECORY . BEWES. OF . SANT — The Mercers’ Arms
FR. STEPHENS . LANCESTON — D.B

G.—The issuer of this token was probably a member of the family of
Bewes, now of Plymouth. According to Lysons, (p. 192), the barton of
Carnedon, near Launceston, was purchased in 1715 by an ancestor of the
present representative, the Rev. T, A. Bewes. OC. 8. Gilbert (v. ii, p. 17)
says the St. Stephens branch became extinct in 1811.

20. *O. THOMAS . BEWES — Three Castles

R. IN LANCESTON . 59 —T.B

B.—Chesten, daughter of William Stokes, who married with John, son
of Thomas Bewes, of Launceston, gent., was buried in St. Mary’s, Laun-
ceston, Jan. 1679, in her 19th year.—Inscription therein.

Bl=

21. *0. OSSOLD . KINGDON — The Chandlers’ Arms
R. OF . LAUNCESTON — 0. K

22. 0. RICH . KINGDOME — The Haberdashers’ Arms +
ZF. OF . LANCESTON — R.K

Both these tokens are in Mr. Golding’s collection. The Kingdons were
an ancient family of Trehunsey, in Quethiock, and Trenowth, in St. Cleer.
(Lysons, p. exx.). Oswald Kingdon was a gentleman of large fortune, who
owned a great part of the land within the borough. He was three times
Mayor, as his father Oswald had been before him. His son, Richard
Kingdon, carried on business in Launceston and Boscastle, where he owned
many ships. He was also three times mayor of the borough. A daughter
of Richard Kingdon married Langford Frost, from whom descends the family
of Frost now living in Launceston and Saltash. For these particulars I am
indebted to Mr. Richard Kingdon Frost, of Launceston.

LISKEARD.

93. O. BENIAMIN . CHAPMAN — The Mercers’ Arms
R. IN. LISCARD — B.C

Bod.—The Chapmans were a family of weight in Liskeard. Benjamin
Chapman was Mayor in 1654, and in 1660 was presented by the Grand Jury,
with “Jonathan Chapman, Merchant, deceased” (he had been Mayor in
1649, 1653, 1657) and others, ‘‘ for that the said persons did take upon them-
selves to be Mayors and Magistrates of the borough, not being thereunto
lawfully elected.” (Allen’s ‘‘ History of Liskeard,” pp. 246, 258). They
were of course. Puritans.

Bim

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 37

24. *O. BENIAMIN . CHAPMAN — The Mercers’ Arms +
fi. OF . LISKEARD . 1666 —B.C
S.—This is simply a variety of the preceding.
25. O. IOHN . CHAPMAN —1.C q

RR. IN . LISCARD —1.C

B.—John Chapman, of Liskeard, for attending a Quakers’ Meeting at
Launceston, was sent to gaol there in 1663.
26. O. IOSEPH . CLOAKE — The Grocers’ Arms 4
f. OF . LISCARD —1I.M.C
Hugh Cloake, who was buried at Marazion in 1688, published in 1685,
‘© A Call from Sin to Holiness of Life.” Cloake as well as Clogg, which may
be another form of the same name, are still to be found at and around
Liskeard.
27. O. RICHARD. KEMP . 60 — Three fleurs de lis +
f. IN . LISSCARD — R.K
B., 8.—Peter Kemp was one of the town sergeants in 1653, when he,
with Francis Pelt, his colleague, bought 752 lbs. of powder of Mrs. Chapman;
and also in 1662, probably continuing in the interim (Allen’s ‘‘ Hist.” p. 90).

Lysons (p. eviii) gives the arms of Kemp as three garbs and there may have
been an error as to the fleurs de lis.

LOOE.

28. *O. WILLIAM . AMBROSE — A Dolphin
f. IN. LOOE. 1664 —W.A

This token, with that of Chandler and Hendra, is taken from Bond’s
«¢Hast and West Looe” (pp. 94-5), whence also the notes on the Looe tokens
generally are derived. In 1658, Ambrose signed the indentures of return of
John Kendall and John Buller, members for Hast Looe, as a capital burgess.

99. *O0. PEETER . COADE — The Mercers’ Arms 1
R. OF . LOWE. 1666 —P.C

Mr. H. 8. Gill.—Peter Coad’s name is attached as a capital burgess to
the same indenture as Ambrose’s.

30. *0. IOHN . CHANDLER — 1. C 1
R. IN. LOOE —1. C6

31. *O. ELIZABETH . HENDRA — Three-masted ship with sail +
hh. OF . LOWE. 1668 —E.H

32. O. BENIAMIN . OLVER — The Mercers’ Arms t

he IN. LOOE). 1656.——'BY-0

B.M.—This family gave Mayors to Hast Looe.
c 3

38 THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL.

33. *0. RICHARD . STADGELL — An Anchor tL
f. IN . EAST. LOOE. 1669 — R.S

G.—Richard Scadgell, senr., and Richard Scadgell, junr., with other
members of the family, were appointed free burgesses of East Looe under
the charter of James II in 1685.

LOSTWITHIEL.

34. *O. IOHN . ALLIN . 1664 — The Grocers’ Arms
. OF . LESTITHELL — I. A

S8.—‘‘In 1670, John Allen, cardmaker, bought some land near the town
[Liskeard,] which his descendants still retain. He came from Lostwithiel
with C. Trelawny, in 1698, to vote at a contested election; and was Mayor of
the borough in 1701 and 1707.” (Allen’s “‘ Hist. Liskeard,” p. 520). Ralph
Allen, Fielding’s Allworthy, was probably a member of the same family, being
born at St. Blazey, near Lostwithiel, in 1693. —

Ble

35. 0. RICHARD . WEBBER — 1664 i
ft. OF . LESTITHELL — R. W
G., S.
MARAZION.
36. O, THOMAS . COREY — 1668. 4

Z#. IN. MARAZION —T.P.C

B.M.—A clergyman named Cory was vicar of Gwennap—ejected during
the Commonwealth but afterwards restored. He died in 1680. The name
is not uncommon in West Cornwall.

MEVAGISSEY.

37. O. IOHN . KEAGLE — A fleur de lis
FR. IN . MERAGYZEY . 1664 —1.B. K*

Bie

G.—The die sinkers were not good orthographers; and it is possible
that this token also may belong to Marazion, since one of the names of that
ancient borough was Marghasiewe. However, Mevagissey is the more likely.
A William Keagle issued a token in Exeter in the same year with the same
device of a fleur de lis.

MILLBROOK.
38. O. RICHARD . NORRIS — A lion rampant
&. IN. MILLBROOKE. 1671 —R.A.M

Boyne assigns this token to Millbrook, in Bedford, but both Millbrook,
in Hants, and Millbrook, in Cornwall, are more important places. Moreover,
Norris is not an unfrequent west-country name.

NEWPORT.

There are so many Newports that great confusion exists as to the locali-
ties to which many of the tokens bearing that name should be assigned. To

to|=

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 39

Newport, in Shropshire, Mr. Boyne attributes, in addition to the two given
below, tokens issued by Chaloner, Huddell, Juninge, Perrot, Runham, Yonge;
and I have heard of others, not included in Boyne’s list, and not specially
identified, which bear the names of Clarke, Dore, Legg, Maynard, and
Thornton. It should be remembered that the Cornish Newport is properly an
adjunct of Launceston. ~ If the identification of the two Rowes and Norman
be correct, then the joint boroughs would have had a total issue of nine
varieties, which might very well have been.

39. O. IOHN. KERTON . OF. NEWPORT — Three Sheep ina fold 4
R. IN. CORNWELL. 1688 — HIS HALF-PENY .1.1.K
B.G., S.
40, *O, IOHN . KERTON . OF . NUE — Three Sheep ina fold . }
f. PORT. IN. CORNWELL —1I.1.K

G.—Kerton, like so many of the trading class of that day, was a Quaker.
John Kerton, having been prisoner some time before, for refusing to take
the oath of a constable, and on that account brought to the sessions, was
then ensnared with the oath of allegiance, and re-committed,—‘ Sufferings
of the Quakers,” vol. ii, p. 99.

40A, O. IOHN . NORMAN — The Grocers’ arms

R. IN . NEWPORT —1.E.N

' This is one of the tokens given by Mr. Boyne to the Salopian Newport,
but Norman is a name so well known in the district that the balance of evi-
dence appears in favour of Cornwall.

41. O. ARTHVR . ROWE—A.E.A
R. IN. NEWPORT. 1658 — A Beehive

This is also assigned by Mr. Boyne to Newport, in Sint: but I
have no hesitation in ‘claiming it for Cornwall. Rowe is not only a common
Cornish name, but it is specially common in the Launceston district; and
still abides in the borough itself. The late Sir William Carpenter Rowe was
a native of Launceston. ,

42, 0. WILLIAM . ROWE — A Beehive

R. APPOTHECARIE — W.M.R

This is one of the tokens to which Mr. Boyne gives no locality. I claim
it also with confidence for Newport, for the reasons just given; the device of
the beehive, the armorial bearings of the family, clearly establishing a con-
nection between the two.

Bl=

pln

PENARE.

43. *O, FRANCES . OSGOOD . IN — An Angel 1
R. PENAYR . CORNWALL — F.V.0

G.—There is more than one Penare in Cornwall; but the one here
intended is probably a small hamlet, in the parish of Gorran, which appears
in former days to have been of more importance than itis now. The triple
initials show that Frances really stands for Francis, and that this token was
issued by a man. Unless Osgood can be identified with Hosegood, a frequent
’ surname in the neighbourhood of Credition, it”has altogether disappeared
from the West.

40 THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL,

PENRYN.

44. *0, MICHAEL . CoopE — Armorial bearings 4
R. OF . PENRIN . 1667 —M.c

T.M., B., S.—The arms on the token in the Museum are apparently
those of the Coode family, a chevron between three moor cocks.

45. *O0. IAMES . KEMPE — The Salters’ Arms t
RR. OF . PENRYN . 1668 —1.K

G.—Kemp’s monument is in St. Gluvias Church, St. Gluvias being the
parish in which Penryn is situated. He died in April, 1711, aged 74.

46. *O. IOHN . PEARCE — The Haberdashers’ Arms 4
A. OF . PENRYN . 1666 —1.P
8.
47, *O. ANDREW . RIDER — A Bell 1

R. IN. PENRYN . 1664 —A.C.R

G., S.—Richard Rider was sent to prison as a Quaker by the Mayor of
Marazion.—“ Sufferings of Quakers.”

48. O. THOMAS . SPRY . 1667 — Two bars, chevron in chief,
impaling on a bend engrailed three fleurs de lis 4
R. OF . PENRIN . CORNWELL — T . S§ conjoined

B., G., 8.—The first coat is that of the Spry family of Cutcrew, in St.
Germans; the coat impaled that of Melhuish. The issuer was in all proba-
bility a member of the younger branch of the Spry faimily, settled for several
descents at Place, in Anthony in Roseland.

49, *0. VRSVLA . SPVRR — 1668 $
R. IN. PENRYN — V.S

S.—Ursula, relict of Henry Spoure, died in May, 1678, and was buried
at St. Gluvias. Her husband was probably connected with the now extinct
family of Spoure, of Trebartha.

50. O. THOMAS . WoRTH — A double headed eagle 4
R. IN . CORNWELL . 1665 —T.W

T.M., G.—This token is erroneously assigned by Boyne to Cornwell,
Oxford. It will be seen that several of the tokens spell Cornwall with
the ‘‘e” in the final syllable. The Worths of Penryn were a younger branch
of the still extant family of Worth, of Worth, in Devonshire, and bore the
same arms—a two-headed eagle displayed. William Worth, merchant, of
Penryn, died in January, 1689, and was buried at St. Gluvias. His son
John was sheriff of the county in 1690 and 1711, and in 1703 bought
Tremough, now the seat of Mr. Shilson, who has an example of this token.
Thomas Worth may have been a brother of William. He was evidently
unmarried when the token was issued.

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 41

PENZANCE.

51 O. RALPH . BEARD — A Mullet.
R. IN . PENZANCE . 1667 — A Mullet
B., G.—John Beard, born at Penzance in 1769, kecame town clerk.

Mary, wife of John Beard (father of the preceding?) was buried at Madron,
near Penzance, in 1778.

52. O. 10HN . BLVNT — Three Lions rampant regardant, 2 and 1 3
&. IN . PENZANCE. 1665 —1.1.B .

1355 80

53. O.P.L.IN. PENZANCE — Head of the Baptist on charger 1}

f. (no legend) — In base a castle, chief a faleon and cres- .
cent

S.—The arms on the obverse are those of Penzance borough. Those
on the reverse are clearly intended for the bearings of Lanyon, of Lanyon,
in Madron, and identify the issuer with Philip Lanyon, Mayor of Penzance
in 1650. .

54. O.10HN. TREVETHAN — A griffin segreant between three
fleurs de lis 4
f. IN . PENZANCE. 63 —1.T

G.—The arms are those of the Trevithern family.

PROBUS.

55. 0. IOHN . LOOGER — A cross 4
R. IN . PROBVS . 1668 — 1.1L

Bod.—Possibly one of the Lugger family.

REDRUTH.

56. O. ANTHONY . COCKE — Three cocks
ft. OF . REDRVTH . 1666 —A.c

1
4

T.M., G., Bod.—The small flagon of the communion service of Red-
ruth parish church is inscribed ‘“‘ This was the gift of Mr. Anthony Cocke
to the parish of Redruth, in Cornwall. Obyt. 11° Mart. 1700.”—* Historical
Sketch of Redruth” in Redruth Directory, by Mrs. F. W. Michell.

57. O. ANTHONY . COCKE — Three cocks in escutcheon 4
R: OF . REDRVTH . 1666 —A.M.¢C

T.M., G., S—A variety of the preceding, issued while or when the
issuer was married —there is no clue as to which precedes. Highty-eight of
the Cocke tokens of both varieties were in 1871 given to the Royal Institu-
tion of Cornwall by Mr. Rogers, of Penrose.

42 THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL.

58. O. STEPHEN . HARRIS . IN — The Mercers’ arms 4}
R. REDRVTH . IN . CORNWAL — 8.1. H

Bod.—Stephen MHarris, of Redruth, Gent., junior, was appointed
Assistant Stannator in the Stannary Parliament of 1710.

ST. AGNES.
59. O. EDWARD . NEWSAM — On a fesse between a star in chief
and globe in base, three saltires 4

R. ST. . AGNES . 1666 — A bust of the saint, half face
Bod.
ST. COLUMB.

60. O. IOHN . OXNAM — The Mercers’ Arms i
R. IN. ST... CVLLAME. 1664 —1.0

G.—The Oxenhams are a Devonshire family. An Oxnam was Sheriff
of Cornwall in 1810. There is a John Oxnam, a farmer, now living in
Newlyn, near St. Columb.

ST. IVES.

Mr. Boyne assigns every token dated St. Ives, to St. Ives in Huntingdon,
whereas St. Ives in Cornwall was not only in a flourishing state two cen-
turies since, but the more important town of the two. In this way St. Ives
in Huntingdon is credited with 24 out of the 64 tokens given to that county,
Huntingdon itself having only nine. Some of these, however, a Cornish eye
recognises as Cornubian at a glance; and further examination reveals the
curious and suggestive fact that whilst in the other towns of the eastern
county there are 25 half-pence to 15 farthings, in St. Ives the proportion is
17 farthings to 7 half-pence—a preponderance of farthings that at once re-
veals the characteristics of the western. Upon a careful examination of Mr.
Boyne’s list, it is clear that 8 of the 24 are correctly assigned. There remain
then eighteen. Of these I believe we can claim for our own St. Ives, with
confidence, 13. The other five are doubtful. Of the 18 tokens, all except
four are farthings, so that their subtraction would bring the Huntingdon St.
Ives into harmony, so far as the proportion of half-pence is concerned, With
the rest of that county. There can be no doubt, that instead of being wholly
barren in the matter of tokens, St. Ives was really the most prolific com-
munity in that respect in Cornwall.

60A. O. THE. OVERSEERS . HALFE . PENY. OF. ST. . IVES. 1669
(in 5 lines) aL

R. POOR . WOMEN — Two women packing fish (?)
608. 0. THE. OVERSEERS . FARTHING . OF. ST.. IVES. 1669 (in
5 lines) 1

R. POOR . WOMEN — Two women packing fish (4)
These are two of the tokens that Mr. Boyne assigns to Hunts, and his

reading of the device is two women washing in a tub. Both these tokens are
in the possession of Mr. Golding, and on that gentleman examining them

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 43

closely, in conjunction with Mr. H. 8. Gill, it was found that the supposed
tub as closely resembled a wicker maund ; and that while the woman on the
right was apparently holding up a fish, her companion was stooping down
over the basket apparently packing another in. This would be so clear an
identification with the staple trade of St. Ives, in Cornwall, that the assign-
ment of both tokens to that town hardly admits of doubt. If the interpre-
tation of the device be correct it admits of none.

61. O. THOMAS . ANDREWS — A Bull 4
R. OF . SAINT. IVES. 1663 —T.E.A
B.M.—Andrew and Andrews are local names of very common occurrence.

614A. O. THOMAS . BERRIFFE — The Haberdashers’ Arms 4
Rh. OF . SAINT. IVES —T.M.B
G.
62. 0. ARON . BROWNE — An Anchor 4

OHO SIVA S 0kO)9)—= Awe B

G.—This can hardly fail to belong to Cornwall. The anchor would have
been a device of little meaning in the Huntingdonshire town, but specially
appropriate in the Cornish. Browne is an old name in West Cornwall.
Moreover it was connected with the fish trade. Richard Browne, in 1595,
petitioned Lord Burghley to have the free enjoyment of his grant for curing
and packing fish in Devon and Cornwall.—‘‘ Lansdowne MSS.” 78, art. 58.

63. O. HENRY . CORDALL — The Haberdashers’ Arms 4
R. IN. ST.. IVES. 1698 —H.E.C

G., B.M.—Cardell is peculiarly a Cornish name; and there are Cardell’s
yet in St. Erth, close to St. Ives. The change of the ‘“‘a” to the ‘‘o”, or

of the ‘‘o” to the ‘‘a” is nothing uncommon in connection with either
names or tokens.

64. 0, EDWARD . HALLSEY — The Salters’ Arms 4
R. IN . ST... IVES. 1663 —E.H

65. O. EDWARD . HALLSEY — A Sugar Loaf
R. OF . ST.. IVES. 1667 —E.1.H

G., B.M.—We may take it that these tokens were by the same issuer,
who married in the interim. I claim them with confidence for Cornwall.
The first bears the Salters’ Arms, and it is a fact worth noting, that none of
the tokens given by Boyne for the counties around Hants, have this device
—Bedfordshire, Northamptonshire, and Cambridge; and that three of the
five Salters’ Arms tokens given to Hants itself are open to more than a
doubt. Of four Salters’ Arms tokens given to St. Ives, in Huntingdon, one,
that of John Ibbott, is, I think, correctly so identified, as the Ibbotts were an
old Quaker family in that county. Still even this is not certain, for the
name occurs also in West Cornwall. The other token of this kind is under
St. Neots, and that I cannot claim. It need hardly be pointed out that in a
town so largely engaged in the fish trade as our own St. Ives, salters may be
expected to have driven a thriving business. The arms occur also at Penryn.
Halsey is or was a Cornish surname, possibly connected with Halse, a name
specially associated with St. Ives. Joseph Halsey was ejected in 1662 from
the living of St. Michael Penkivil.

44 THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL.

65A. O. WILLIAM . HARRISON — W. H
f. OF . ST. . IVES — 1667

B.M., G.—This is a common name everywhere, and the coin is therefore
difficult to locate,

Plea

65B. O. IAMES . HEATON — HIS HALF-PENY 4
fi. OF . ST.. IVES --1.H
B.M.
66. O. IOHN . HICKMAN . OF — The Salters’ Arms 4
RASTA IVES eelG 60 eine
67. O. IOHN . HICKMAN . IVNIOR — The Salters’ Arms

. ole

f. IN. ST. . IVES. 1668 — WIS HALF-PENY

G.—Father and son. The device (vide Hallsey) and the name alike
lead to the conclusion that these tokens belong to Cornwall. Hicks is a very
common name in the county, and Hickman has occurred in connection with
West Cornwall. Possibly it is now represented by Higman.

68. O. IOHN . HVTCHINS — 1667 4
fi. OF . ST.. IVES —1.H
69. O. RICHARD . HVTCHINS — Three roses 4

i AORRISE EVES = 1666) == oRt. Wars EL

Bod., G.—The evidence as to these tokens is beyond dispute. The last
is classed as Cornish in the Bodleian, and John Hutchins was nominated one
of the inferior burgesses in the charter granted to the town by Charles I.

70. O. IOHN . KING — Two swords crossed
fie TOS) @ Sh g ina WOCY si, ie

B.M.—The balance of evidence is in favour of this being Cornish like-
wise. King is an old county name. There was a Henry King, at Truro, in
1659; and John King, afterwards rector of Chelsea, was born at St. Columb,
in 1652.—‘ Bibliotheca Cornubiensis.”

Pie

71. O. ROBERT . PAIGE . OF — The Tallow Chandlers’ Arms 4
A. SAINT. IVES. 1663 —R.I.P
B.M.—A local name of frequent occurrence.
72. O, IONATHAN . READ . IN — The Haberdashers’ Arms | 4

PAINE ASAIN! LVS eRe

G.—There are two varieties of this token. The name still exists in the
town.

73. O, THOMAS . STOCKER. OF. ST. -— A Dolphin 3
f. IVES . HIS . HALF-PENY —T.M.S

This does not admit of a doubt. Stocker is the name of a family of
Flemish refugees, which settled in the West in the 16th century to escape
religious persecution; and in Cornwall it is particularly well known. The
dolphin too marks the maritime connection,

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 45

ST. NEOT.

Here again there is confusion between Huntingdon and Cornwall, unless
the tokens which bear the name in the possessive, St. Neots, are all clearly
assignable to the former.
73A. O. THOMAS . ANNIS . OF — The Apothecaries’ Arms 4

R. SAINT. NEOTTS . 1667 — HIS HALF-PENY

Given by Boyne to Hunts and probably correctly. Still the point is not
clear, for Annis is a West Country name.
73B. O. THOMAS . HANCOCKE — A Frying Pan.T.H 5
R. OF. SAINT . NEOTS . 1667 — HIS HALF-PENY

Also assigned to Hunts; but I am disposed to claim it for Cornwall,
seeing that Hancock is such a common name even new in the neighbourhood
of Liskeard and St. Neot. Hdward Hancocke, of Menheniott, was sent to
Bodmin gaol as a Quaker in 1662.

74. O. WALTER. HODGE. OF. ST. — A Shuttle
fi. NEOT . IN . CORNEWALL — W.E.H

Bod.

PIF

ST. MAWES.

75. O. WILL. KNAPTON . AT. S. MAWES — The Vintners’ Arms +
R. IN. CORNWALL. 1666 —W.S.N

Bod.—The substitution of n for k on the reverse was probably a phonetic
blunder.

SALTASH.

76. *O. IOHN . FOSTER . OF — An Anchor 4
R. SALTE. ASH . 1670 — HIS HALF-PENY
Tutet’s MS.—It is a singular fact that all the Saltash tokens are half-pence.

77. O. CHRISTOPHER . STEPHENS. IN — A Boat with passen-
gers }
R. Saltaish . His $ . 1667 (in three lines across the field)

G.—Was not Stephens the ferryman ? The ferry at Saltash was anciently
one of great importance and apparently emolument. It was granted by
Edward the Black Prince, in 1348, to one of his followers in consideration
of his services, and his disfigurement by the loss of an eye in battle,—
Worth’s “ Hist. Plymouth,” p. 22.

78. O. PETER . STEPHENS. OF. 1667 — A Ship 4
R. SALTASH . IN. CORNWELL — HIS HALF-PENY
B.
79. O, THOMAS . SWETNAM . IN — The Vintners’ Arms
R. Saliaish . 1669 . His. 4 (in four lines across the field)
Bod.

bol

46 THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL.

SCILLY.
80. O. THOMAS . EKINES .IN. Y=. ILAND — Three men around
a globe 4
R. OF . SILLY . HIS . HALF-PENY — T.E and a merchant's

mark

B., G., S.—Thomas Ekins was a considerable merchant, the first
steward of the Godolphin family, once lessees of Scilly, who resided on the
islands. Having obtained a long lease of St. Martin’s for himself, he en-
couraged settlement thereon. He likewise built a tower there for a day
mark which still stands. Over the door is a stone inscribed “‘ TH. 1683.”—
Vide Borlase’s and Woodley’s ‘Scilly Isles.”

TREGONY.

8l. O. HENRY . SLADE —H.I.S
R. IN. TREGONY . 58 — The Grocers’ Arms

G.—This issuer either subsequently removed to Truro, or had an estab-
lishment in both places.

TRURO.

82. 0O. ANDREW . CROCKER — 1668
R. IN. TRVRO — A.C

T.M., 8.—The Crockers, of St. Agnes, near Truro, to whom the issuer
of this token probably belonged, are said (C. S. Gilbert’s ‘‘ Cornwall,” v. ii,
p. 89) to have been descended from the Devonshire family of that name, of
whom it was rhymed

‘Crocker, Cruwys, and Coplestone
When the Conqueror came were all at home.”

83. *O. RICHARD . FREEMAN — The Mercers’ Arms a
R. OF . TRVRO. 1667 —R.M.F

§.—Freeman is a prominent name in the county.

84. *O. WILLIAM... JACKMAN — The Haberdashers’- Arms 4
R. OF . TRVRO.. 1666 —Ww.1I.1I
G.
85. *O. MATHEW . ROWETT — The Mercers’ Arms ? =

ROH. IRVROM, L668 —— ihe A RB

T.M., §.—John Rowett, of Mevagissey, was imprisoned in Launceston
Gaol as a Quaker,

86. *O. HENRY . SLADE Hel
R. OF . TRURO — 1663
G.—Vide Tregony.

Ble

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 47

87. *O. THOMAS . TREWILLOW — Three Owls
R. IN . TREWROW . 1667 — ditto

T.M.—The owls are the arms of the Trewholla family, who once occu-
pied a leading position in the town.

88. *0. SAMVEL . WEALE — A Postboy 4
R. IN . TRUROE — 1663
Tutet’s MS.

UNKNOWN LOCALITIES.

89. *O0. IN . CORNWELL — T.R
R. MERCER . 1667 — detrited

PIA

T.M.
90. O. WILLIELMUS . TINGCOMBE — detrited L
R. ECCE . SIGNUM. 1659 — A CROSS MOLINE :

This is given by Mr. Boyne among those unassigned, but the Ting-
combes being an old Cornish family, there is very little doubt that it is
properly classed here.

EIGHTEENTH AND NINETEENTH CENTURY TOKENS.

COPPHER—PENCE.

O. PAYABLE IN CASH NOTES AT SCORRIER HOUSE— A Pilchard
between three blocks of tin and four cakes of copper.
Rt. CORNISH PENNY, 1811 — A Mine in work.

O. FOR THE ACCOMMODATION OF THE COUNTY — As above.
Jes As above —— Ghiiioy

O. PAYABLE AT SCORRIER HOUSE (part round field) — A Mine in
work; (in exergue) ONE POUND FOR 240 TOKENS 1812.

Ff. CORNISH PENNY (on garter) — Prince of Wales Plume.
(There are other varieties of the Scorrier token differing in trivial
points).
O. SUCCESS TO THE CORNISH MINES 1812 — PENNY PIECE.
R. (No legend) — De Dunstanville Arms.

es SS &) SS

Sep GS) 0) SS

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL.
, PAYABLE IN CASH NOTES AT DOLCOATH MINE — CORNISH
> “PENNY. ;
As above.
. WEST WHEAL FORTUNE . ONE PENNY TOKEN — Prince of
Wales Plume.
. CORNISH MOUNT . ONE PENNY TOKEN — St. Michael’s Mount.

HALE-PENCH.

. CORNISH COPPER HALF-AN-OUNCE 1791 — The County, Arms

surmounted by a ducal crown.

. No legend — A Druid’s Head within an Oak wreath ; hinge

the initials of the engraver, R. D.

. A scroll with the Arms of Penryn on a martial trophy — above

PENRYN VOLUNTEERS. In exergue — FIRST ENROLLED
APRIL 3, 1794.

. The De Dunstanville Arms and Motto. In exergue LORD DE

DUN STANVILLE, COLONEL.

FALMOUTH INDEPENDENT VOLUNTEERS 1797, (ners field).
The Arms of Falmouth.

FARTHING.

. HARRIS . SURGEON . REDRUTH.

DATUM SERVA ANNO DOMINI 1810.

WHITE METAL — TWO SHILLINGS.

. SAMUEL HIGGS PENZANCE — (In inner circle) TEA DEALER

AND GROCER.

. ONE TOKEN, TWO SHILLINGS — A Wheat-Sheaf.

SILVER SHILLINGS.

. NORTH CORNWALL, 1811 — Arms of the Duchy of Cornwall ;
. ONE SHILLING VALUE, — (within an olive wreath).

. Same legend and device as No. J.
. SILVER TWELVE-PENNY TOKEN, SOLD. BY MORGAN, 12,

RATHBONE PLACE, LONDON. — (In 8 lines across the
field).

ry OS

THE TOKENS OF CORNWALL. 49

. CORNWALL. Arms of the Duchy, in an olive wreath.
. A TOKEN FOR ONE SHILLING. — withina wreath. *

LAUNCESTON TOKEN, ONE SHILLING, 1811. — A Castle
(part of the Borough Arms).
ISSUED TO FACILITATE TRADE — W. AND G. PEARCE, T.

CHING, H. NICHOLS, AND J. PROCKTER.

SHEPHARD, WATTS AND CO., STRATTON — “12,” within an
olive wreath.

. NORTH CORNWALL, 1811. — The Arms of the Duchy of

Cornwall.

. Same as the obverse of last.
. DEVONSHIRE SILVER TOKEN. — per pale, (a part of the Arms

of Exeter) a triple towered Castle, within a wreath.

Jil.—WMineralogical Notices.—By J. H. Couuins, F.G.S.

J\URING the past few months several facts bearing upon the

mineralogy of the two western counties have come under
my notice, which may, perhaps, be interesting to some members
of the Royal Institution of Cornwall.

On many occasions Garnets have been found in considerable
abundance both in Cornwall and in Devon. They are rarely more
than semi-transparent—sometimes quite opaque—and very seldom
of good color—but these deficiencies do not much reduce the
interest with which they are viewed by scientific mineralogists.
Above 20 localities are recorded in my “ Handbook,”* and I have
now the pleasure of presenting specimens from three new locali-
ties. The first specimen is from the decomposed surface of a
highly ferruginous trap-rock which is worked for iron ore at
Smallacombe in Devon. The crystals are dark brown and have
considerable lustre, but are only semi-transparent. The second
specimen is from Huel Devonshire, near St. Agnes. The crystals
which are small and dark-colored, occur in a dark green rock lke
many tinstones ; and I am informed by Mr. Kitto, to whom I am
indebted for a knowledge of the fact, that they were mistaken by
the miners for tin-ore—although the stone does not contain a
particle of tin. This particular specimen was, in fact, taken from
the pile of so-called best work.

The third specimen consists of yellowish brown crystals
of considerable size, but these also are dull and nearly opaque.
They were taken from workings about 20 fathoms deep in Great
Retallack Mine, Perranzabuloe, and very similar specimens have
been recently found at Gravel Hill Mine, in the same parish, as
well as near the old church of St. Perran in the sands.

This last is also a new locality for the rare mineral Axinite,
which occurs with the Garnets already mentioned.

Until recently I believe that_no Cornish Garnets have been

* Handbook to the Mineralogy of Cornwall and Devon, Part IT, p. 53.

MINERALOGICAL NOTICES. 51

analyzed, but I have lately analyzed those from Great Retallack
with the following results, viz:

Sil eavevoryeteteletsiolein eter aelaerstanere eo eievere 41:70
1evemronaKeks) Git IURIN Socasanddo0a000gK6 35°71
TEROUONAGIE Oi INRIN Gossodoacccon060 trace
WiNERMIERE) G5000000000060005000 e. trace
JAERI, oo GooodoousdDdOCDDD0000D 3:20
Ibi GoonodonducobuOD OOOO DOOD DSC 18°52
WWE oS docodccs sooo ODOdOd: aaG 25

99-38

They are therefore Iron-Lime Garnets. Their hardness is
about 6°5, specific gravity 3-496. They are brittle, easily pulver-
ised, and small fragments are readily fused to a dark slag before
the blow-pipe. ‘The fine powder is slowly soluble—except the
silica—in hydrochloric acid.

The remark has been made that “‘the Cornish Garnets are
associated mostly with greenstone.” This is equally true of those
from Devon and the new localities are no exceptions. At Great
Retallack fine masses of radiated hornblende occur with the
garnets and with zinc-blende. I have the pleasure of presenting
a fair specimen to the Institution.

I append brief notices of some other new localities which may
be useful for future reference.

Fluor and Jasper have been found at Great Work Mine in
Breage. .

Toad’s Eye Tin has been found at Polbreen Mine, St. Agnes.

Lithia Mica has occurred in large brown plates in the railway
cutting at Luxulyan. In the same cutting a fine lode of tin has
been exposed.

Carbonate of Lead has occurred in considerable masses in the -
railway cutting at Trewithen, in Cubert.

Cassiterite as pseudomorphous replacements of crystals of
Bismuthenite has been brought under my notice by Mr. Rd.
Talling of Lostwithiel. Some of the crystals are merely coated
with Cassiterite, others are entirely replaced by a radiating mass
of minute crystals. They occur on a-mass of cellular quartz
apparently from a copper lode.

On a recent visit to the Gravel Hill part of the Great Perran

52 MINERALOGICAL NOTICES.

Tron Lode, I found the specimen of Blue Phosphate of Iron which
I now present to the Royal Institution. I have also found
Phosphate of Lead on several occasions—always, however, near
some of the numerous intersections of the lode by lead lodes.
The occasional occurence of these minerals may, perhaps, explain
the extraordinary analyses of the Perran Iron Ores which have,
from time to time, been published. I have had occasion recently
to examine scores of samples, specially for Phosphoric Acid. In
some instances I have found none—sometimes only a trace—at
others, quantities of Phosphoric Acid varying from ‘1 p.c up to
2°45 p.c,* which is the highest I have ever been able to find.
One analysis, however, giving 6:99 p.c of Phosphoric Acid is on
record, and if the portion analysed contained a fragment of either
of these phosphates, such a result might be expected. These
facts illustrate the importance of Mineralogical knowledge, not
only to the workman who picks over piles of iron-ore for the
market, but also to the chemist who analyses the sample.

* A later analysis of ore from near a cross-course at Gravel Hill gives
3°84 p.c of Phosphoric Acid.

IV.—Nangitha Cross—By JAMES Jaco, M.D., Oxon., F.R.S.

XCEPTING a narrow space, next the church, the small farm
of Nangitha alone intervenes between the parish church of
Budock and the large estate of Kigilliack (or Kegellik), which was
“once a seat of the Bishops of Exeter.” Nangitha lies, in other
respects, too, so closely related to a district that has been celebrated
in the Cornu-Celtic Miracle Play, bearing the Latin title of Ordinale
de Origine Mundi, that I have thought that any hitherto-unnoticed
ecclesiastical remains that may be seen thereon, though only those
of a dismembered cross of no great artistic merit, might have a
literary interest for the members of this society. Moreover, I
have thought that I might make an account of this cross the:
medium for conveying a little information about the district in
question, which may prove corrective of some of the comments
that have been supplied by E. H. P. in the Appendix to Norris’
translation of the drama.

This drama on the creation, before it ends, embraces the time
of the building of Solomon’s temple ; and that munificent King is
made to say to his chief “carpenters” on the completion of the
structure : ‘

‘‘ Blessing of the Father be on you!-
You shall have, by God’s faith,

Your payment, surely ;
Together all the field of Bohellan,
And the wood of Penryn, wholly.

I give them now to you;

And all the water-courses.

The island and Arwinnick,
Tregenver, and Kegellik,

Make of them a charter to you.”*

Close to the parish of Gluvias, but lying within that of Budock,
there once flourished at Penryn the collegiate Church of St. Thomas
of Glasney, and the conjecture that the author of the drama was
one of its resident ecclesiastics has been commonly approved.

* The Ancient Cornish Drama. By Mr, Edwin Norris, Sec. R.A.S.,
Vol. I, p. 197.

54 ; ‘NANGITHA CROSS.

The most recent of the many descriptions of this institution that
has been written, is, I presume, that* of the Rev. C. R. Sowell,
who cites an Elizabethan map of the neighbourhood, a copy of
which I have consulted. In this map I find “Bohellan Field”
(as now) just by Gluvias Church ;. whilst only one spacious wood
is shown on it. This spreads over a tongue of land from the
precincts of the College and the Bishop’s Palace in its vicinity to
the confines of Kegellik, and can be no other than the wood of
Penryn, sometimes called Bishop's Wood. There is a ten-acre
enclosure of Kegellik at this day that is known on the farm as
College Wood, which is the extension of a much larger area so
called that lies between it and Penryn, that may be regarded as
the eastern wing of what was formerly known as the wood of
Penryn, but which has now for the most part been converted
into arable land.

As to the water-courses I may remark that there are only
three streams in the parish of Budock that may be spoken of as
mill-streams, emptying themselves into the sea, respectively, at
Penryn Creek by the way of Glasney, at Swanpool after having
bounded one side of Tregenver, and at Mainporth, and that
Kegellik so spanns the ridge of a hill as to drain into each of
them; being separated from the parish of Mabe by the first,
originating the second, and supplying a streamlet to the last by
way of Nangitha valley. The only other mill-stream near Glasney
flows into the Gluvias head of Penryn Creek; so that Bohellan
rises a little beyond it. On the Elizabethan mapt the leats that
have been derived from the last two streams are traced as they
now exist; whilst on the first of those leats near the gates of
Glasney three mills are depicted, and on the other, just as it
reaches the shore of the estuary, one.t It is thus evinced that
water-mills were of value thereabouts in those days, and the
import of the term water-course made evident.

* Journal of the RI. of Cornwall, No. iii.

+ Journal R.I.C., No. iii. A woodeut of Glasney taken from the
Elizabethan map shows these four mills.

t Op-cit, V. ii, p. 483. E. H. P. avows himself at a loss to explain the
watercourses and conjectures that shipping-tolls on the creek may have
been hinted at, an idea that leads him (the late Mr. Pedlar) to try to explain
away the plurals of Norris’ translation.

NANGITHA CROSS. 55

With E. H. P., I infer that the island presented by Solomon
was more probably the peninsula of Pendennis whose isthmus
connects it with Arwinnick than, the alternative, Enys (¢¢. island),
which lies a little eastward of Bohellan. Thus going westward,
Arwinnack house would be a mile from the Castle; Tregenver a
mile from it; and this a mile from Budock Church. Glasney
would be two miles north-west of Arwinnick, a little over a mile
north of the church, and less than a mile north-east of Kegellik
house, whilst this house and the church were a half-of-a-mile
asunder. *

In the map there is shown a highway, which still exists,
leading from the head of one creek to that of another along the
coast, and in this manner passing Bohellan, going through Penryn,
and between Glasney and the palace near it by the mills, bisecting
the wood and Kegellik (touching the house) in the way round the
heads of the Gweek Creek. Its first branch leftward arises in
the midst of the wood and leads to Budock Church, and between
it and Nangitha to Helford Ferry. Now there is a road at the
present time that leaves the church to intersect the branch and
trunk highways at right-angles, consisting of a field pathway at
either end and of a cart road only used for the purposes of the
farm called Nangitha Lane in the middle part. In this lane at
one-quarter-of-a-mile from the church, there is a stile that opens
upon a field-path that conducts straight towards Penryn; and a
pedestrian, when at this point, has the choice of three field-paths
into the trunk road, and of several routes, two of which (one on
either hand) touch, and one traverses Tregenver to Falmouth (in
the map, Arwinnick). In Elizabethan times the minor roads and
paths hereabouts must have been much as those of our day.
Hence without indulging in further details, it is plain that the
entrance to the stile in Nangitha Lane must have been in the days
of Glasney, a point where wayfarers proceeding to and from various
busy neighbourhoods would have occasion to pass.

* Op-cit, V. ii, p. 480. E. H. P. says of ‘‘ Tregenver and Kegyllik.”
‘“‘ The former is in the parish of Falmouth and the latter in St. Budock, but
near the boundary dividing it from Falmouth:” whereas both farms lie
wholly in Budock. The latter is bounded both on the south and east by
Falmouth, whilst north-westward Trescobaes and two or three fields lie
between it and Kegellik. It is true, however, that both Tregenver and
Trescobaes belonged to the Manor of Arwenack (Arwinnick).

56 NANGITHA CROSS.

In this lane, and only a few yards from the stile, are yet to be
seen the remains of across. These consist (see fig. 1) of a well-
cut convex granite base of 5 ft. 9 in. diameter, whose middle
is perforated by an oblong mortice-hole of 1 ft. 9 in. in length,
and 1 ft. in breadth ; also of a granite plate in the form of a rude
segment of a circle, the straight side of which is 2 ft. long and
whose broadest part measured perpendicularly to this side is 1 ft.
lin. This plate has a rudely cut cross in relief on either face, as
I have sketched in figs. 2 and 3. The entire border of the segment
seems to have been tool-cut; there being now no flaw on the
straight side, nor is there on the curved portion along one face,
and through half the thickness of the plate, though two splinters
have been chipped from the other half of the thickness so as to
infringe upon the curved margin of the other face, more or less
(that which is underneath in fig. 2, and uppermost in fig. 3).
This plate though longer than the mortice-hole is thin enough to
pass easily through it when presented to it edgeways. _

Since the dimensions mentioned make it obvious that the
plate could, in no manner, have been set in the hole, we may
safely conclude that it must have rested, somehow, upon a shaft,
though a cursory search thereabouts failed to detect such a thing
utilized as stile-step, gate-post, or grazing-post for cattle. Yet it
has not the appearance of having been broken off from a shaft,
as the marks of fracture in such case should have affected its whole
thickness. There might have been a groove in the upper end of
the shaft into which the straight edge of the segment fitted, so
that an unsymmetrical St. Andrew’s cross resulted.

I may add, that, prompted by the recollection of a stone
pedestal just visible through a brake of brambles, that had often
puzzled my boyish curiosity, I seized an opportunity a few weeks
since to revisit the spot, accompanied by my brother, whose recol-
lections of the pedestal extended several years further back than
mine. Neither of us had ever heard that a cross had stood there,
but having lifted up through the mortice-hole, a stone plate that -
was lying in a pit that had been excavated in the soil underneath,
and whose depth from the upper surface of the pedestal was 1 ft.
6 in., we found a cross on either aspect of it. After I had taken
the two sketches it was dropped into the hole again. The brake
had been cut away, but a bramble rooted in the pit grew up

CROSS

ANGITHA

NANGITHA CROSS. 57

through the hole, and the margin of the granite base was over-
lapped by the turf. Since my visit, I have had the good fortune
to make the acquaintance of some of the members of a family
that has owned and occupied Nangitha for several successive
generations, from whom I gathered that the remains have always
been spoken of at Nangitha as those of across. There was no
tradition which fixed the date of its overthrow, though, as is
usual, there were myths that the base had undergone three
removals in the vain search after treasure, that was known to
have been buried underneath it.

V.—Note on the Ornithology of Cornwall for the year 187 3—4.— By
E. H. Ropp.

F the neighbouring parish of Probus had not come to our

assistance, the Spring Meeting of the Royal Institution of
Cornwall would probably have passed off without any Ornitholo-
gical report of any interest from my Journal as regards the
County.

There was no occurrence of any interest or addition to our
calendar of British Birds from the time of your last Spring
Meeting to the month of January, the winter having passed off
without the slightest severity and without giving us anything like
the average number of our common wild fowl, and no instance of
any rare member of the British family of anatide. There appears,
however, to have been a very large increase of Snipes this year
everywhere, and it will, no doubt, be remembered by many, that
several severe winters some years since, coming in succession,
caused our markets to be deluged with these birds and the waders
generally ; and for several years after the dwarfed numbers were
very apparent, till last year, when the numbers all over the moors
of Cornwall from east to west, including the Lizard district,
exceeded anything that had been before seen, and especially in
the open moors of Goonhelly.

The pages of the “ Zoologist ” are silent as to any addendum
to the Cornish avifauna till the month of January, when I re-
corded the capture of a very beautiful species of Thrush which
is figured and named by our British Ornithologists as “ White's
Thrush,” an oriental species which wanders occasionally from
China and other countries in Asia to our shores; the specimen
now under notice making, I think, the ninth instance of its
occurrence in Britain. It is of much larger size than any of our
British Thrushes, exceeding the well-known Missel Thrush by
one third at least ; and it is twice as heavy as our common Song
Thrush. It is distinguished also from all our Thrushes by the
mottled character of the dorsal plumage, that portion in all the
British Thrushes being of an uniform olive brown. It was ob-

NOTE ON THE ORNITHOLOGY OF CORNWALL. 59

served for some time by the Keeper at Trewithen frequenting
swampy ground about a pond. There is a figure of this Thrush
in Yarrell’s British Birds, and also in Gould’s “ Birds of Kurope,”
and his more recent work “The Birds of Great Britain.”

ene G hse ten cones nur atin baemaias 123 inches.
AUATSUS Maisie stint ieaanbee selene sa steia bala. 1;
From Carpal joint to end of first quill. 64 ,,
IW et SINE Rovian sci socemincntsneseunes sets ecii. 65 ounces.

No. of Tail Feathers 14, usual number 12.

I have much pleasure in presenting the Society with two
photographs of this fine Thrush, and I believe the first and only
Cornish example.

I have noted this spring the occurrence of the Garganey Teal
in several instances. This is the only species of our numerous
Ducks that visits us in the spring months, and then only for a
few days, on its way to the north or elsewhere to breed and rear
its young ; but I never remember seeing them in their equatorial
return flight in the winter with the other ducks. When they
visit us in the spring they are in their full adult plumage, exhibit-
ing an arrangement of colours far less gaudy than many of our
wild ducks, but at the same time quite as attractive from its
elegant arrangement and markings. In size it is one of our
smallest species.

My note on our Spring Migrants for 1874 is as follows :—

“The Blackcap was in full song on April 6th in Trereife
Valley, about a mile from Penzance. This is the earliest date I
ever recorded the first song of the Blackcap, but it happened to
be a genial spring morning with plenty of sun. At the same
time I heard the song of the Chiffchaff for the first time in this
neighbourhood, which is unusually late. I heard it on the 28th
March in the eastern part of the County. It may be well to
remark that both the Chiffchaff and the Blackecap remain with us
all through the winter in limited numbers, and I expect that the
bird I heard this morning was no migrant, and simply commenced
his spring song. I heard no more of the Blackcap’s song till
Monday, the 20th, when they were generally distributed. I
observed swallows on the Marazion Pond on the 11th April. On
the 21st I heard the first song of the Sedge Warbler, and on the

HE 2

60 NOTE ON THE ORNITHOLOGY OF CORNWALL.

same day the first Hoopoe was obtained from the grounds of
Clowance, in our eastern district. As these birds always appear in
larger or smaller numbers every spring with us, it may be well to
‘ note the earliest arrival. Cuckoos, Willow Wrens and White
Throats have not reported themselves. Garden Warblers, Lesser
White Throats, Wood Wrens, Reed Wrens, Nightingales and Red
Starts do not visit our western shore.”

Note on the Spring Migration of the British Warblers.

The arrival of our summer visitors with their welcome spring
notes and songs always suggests the query where they actually
come from; I mean those that visit the British Isles and rear
their young there during the summer. This thought is now again
suggested by my friend Mr. T. 8. Bolitho, who, a few weeks since,
in his tour through Italy, wrote me that Nightingales, Blackcaps,
Garden Warblers, Willow Wrens and others are all in full vigorous
song, and fill the groves with their melody. The question naturally
arises how is it that these birds are singing in Italy, and what
business have they to be so far south at this season, as it is
generally understood that the great vernal migration draws away
the family of our migratorial warblers from the south to the
northern European countries to breed, to return again at the great
autumnal migration to the southern countries of Europe to avoid
the rigours of our northern climate in winter? The question
which seems to arise therefore, is, whether this polar (or from
south to north) migration in the spring is general or partial,—
some birds choosing to stay where they are, whilst others migrate ;
or, whether these birds in J¢aly in the spring and in full song are
migrants from a still lower range of latitude, such as the northern
and central parts of Africa, and are satisfied with their limited
trip to Italy only, without going farther north, in the same way as
those from Italy and the south of Europe (the limit of their
southern migration in the autumn) aspire to a higher range, and
thus visit us.

EDWD. HEARLE RODD.
Penzance, May 15th, 1874.

VI.—List of Works on the Geology, Mineralogy, and Paleontology
Cornwall.—By Witttam WHITAKER, B.A. (Lond.), of the
Geological Survey of England.

HE following list contains the names of 237 authors and the
titles of 654 books, papers, maps, &c., ranging from the year
1602 to 1873. These titles are given according to the date of
publication, though that is sometimes difficult to find out exactly.
The writer has to thank Mr. Henwood for information, not
only obtained from his published papers, but also given personally.
In the Mining Record Office, Jermyn Street, London, there is
a very large collection of drawings of plans and sections of
Cornish Mines, enough indeed to fill a lengthy catalogue; and in
the Museum there are models of Cornish Mines.

Long though this list may seem, yet the writer is aware that
it is imperfect. Many foreign papers doubtless have not been
noticed, and also some English ones that have appeared in Mining
Journals.

It may be useful to notice that a corresponding list for Devon-
shire has been published by the Devon. Association in their
Transactions for 1870, with a supplement in the Transactions for
1872.

Index of Authors, with the Numbers of their Papers, de.

Accum, F., 32. Bate, ©. 8., 525, 542.
Adger, J. B., 612. Bawden, S., 526. |
Aikin, A., 26. Becquerel, — 322.
Allan, T., 53. Bennetts, J., 204.

Allport, S., 591. Berger, Dr. J. F., 47.

Anon., 2, 3, 29, 46, 72,103, 138, 145,
146, 175, 176, 181, 182, 190, 213,
223, 237, 247, 248, 414, 429, 430,
476-478, 485-487, 5238, 571, 578,
592, 613, 631.

Ansted, Prof. D. T., 238.

Argall, W. (or W. H.), 540, 603, 614.

Arundell, W., 429.

Austin, Major T., 524, 541.

Barham, Dr. T. F., 155, 156.

Barnett, A. K., 572, 579.

Bartlett, — 279.

Berzelius, 147.

Blake, C. C., 462.

Blyth, Dr. J., 372.

Boase, H., 109.

Boase, Dr. H. 8., 110, 157, 158, 191,
209, 211, 214, 217, 224, 225, 239.

Bonds aso:

Bonnard, A. H., 30.

Borlase, Rev. W., 7, 9-12, 14, 15,
488, 505.

Box, Wie Elen 2a.

Brayley, HK. W., 42, 183.

E 3

Britton, J., 42,

Brooke, H. J., 425.

Bryant, Capt. N., 593.

Budge, Rev. E., 269, 280, 296, 297,
lil, BSP,

Burr, F., 213, 226, 240, 249.

Calvert, J., 404.

Carew, R. C., 1.

Carne, Miss E., 448.

Carne, J., 40, 81-83, 111, 112, 159-
161, 192, 198, 205, 270, 271, 324,
379, 388.

Chapman, Prof. KE. J., 405.

Chenevix, R., 23.

Church, Prof. A. H., 479, 506-513,
527-529, 554, 573, 580, 581, 594,
595, 632.

Claypole, E. W., 582, 615.

Colenso, J. W., 194.

Collins, J. H., 574, 592, 596, 616,
633-635.

Connell, A., 350.

Conybeare, Rev. J. J., 75, 76, 134.

Cornish, T., 583.

Couch, J., 312, 409, 415.

Couch, R. Q., 318, 825, 333, 351, 389,
397, 410, 416, 417, 426, 431.

Couper, R. A., 352.

Da Costa, E. M., 13.

Daubrée, — 272.

Davey, S., 195.

Davidson, T., 489, 514.

Davies, T., 523, 543, 544, 555.

Davy, Sir H., 84.

Davy, Dr. J., 85, 148.

Day, Dr. A.

De Beaumont, E., 140, 149, 153, 162.

De Bournon, Count, 24, 33, 34, 43.

Dechen, — von., 179.

Dela Beche, Sir H. T., 206, 218, 227,
228, 250, 281, 834, 390, 643-652.

De Lue, J. A., 48.

Drew, 8., 139.

Dufrénoy, P. A., 140, 149, 158, 162.

Ebelmen, — 380.

Edmonds, R., 163, 335, 363, 364, 373,
463, 556.

Endey, J., 6038.

Enys, J. 8., 207, 490.

Faraday, M., 173.

Field, F., 464, 515.

Fisher, Rev. O., 636.

Fitton, Dr. W., 56.

Flight, Dr. W., 602, 619.

Forbes, D., 545, 546, 557, 558, 575.

Forbes, Dr. J., 113-115.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

Foster, Dr. C. Le N., 530, 531, 547.

Fox, R. W., 116, 117, 164, 177, 184,
196, 215, 229-231, 241, 257, 273,
282, 298, 336, 353, 418, 432.

Francis, H., 576.

Francis, Capt. W., 354.

Gages, A., 440.

Garby, J., 314, 326, 365.

Gilbert, C. S., 77.

Giles, J., 374, 381, 391, 398.

Godwin-Austen, R. A. C., 392.

Greg, R. P., 419, 433, 449.

Gregor, Rev. W., 37, 44, 67, 69, 70,
86, 87, 165.

Grierson, Dr. J., 54, 57.

Grosche, Dr. I. G., 19.

Grove, W. R., 559.

Haidinger, W., 166.

Hall, T. M., 560.

Hancock, R., 597.

Hatchett, C., 35.

Haughton, Rev. Prof. §., 406, 420,
497, 491, 577.

Hauy, Abbé, 36.

Hawkins, Sir C., 88.

Hawkins, J., 18b, 89, 90, 118-124,
167, 197-200.

Heath, R., 8.

Heddle, Dr., 421.

Heming, J., 185.

Henderson, Capt., 617.

Henty, G. M., 548.

Henwood, G., 422.

Henwood, W. J., 168, 169, 178, 186,
187, 201, 202, 208, 219, 232, 233,
242-244, 299, 300, 315, 337, 393,
399, 441, 450, 454. 584, 598, 599,
618.

Hessenberg, F., 637.

Higgs, §., 465.

Hitchins, Rev. M., 25.

Holl, Dr. H. B., 561.

Hopkins, W., 220.

Horner, L., 411.

Hunt, R., 283-285, 301, 327, 562.

Jars, M. G., 18.

Johns, Rev. C., 366.

Jones, Prof, T. R., 442.

Jukes, J. B., 563.

Karkeek, W. F., 338.

Kelly, J., 516.

Kidd, Dr. J., 38.

Kinahan, G. H., 585.

Kingston, J. F., 188.

Kitto, B., 586.

Klaproth, M. H., 19, 31, 51

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

Lankester, E. R., 564.

Lean, T., 91.

Lemon, Sir C., 355, ~

Letsom, — 433.

Lindenthal, — von., 18a.

Lobley, J. L., 600.

Longmire, J. B., 58, 71.

Lyell, Sir C., 517.

Lysons, Rev. D. and S., 59.

M’Coy, Prof. F., 394.

Mac. Culloch, Dr. J., 60.

Majendie, A., 92-95.

Maskelyne, Prof. N. S., 480, 492, 493,
518, 532, 533, 601, 602, 619.

Maton, W. G., 20.

Maynard, Capt. J., 620.

Merret, Dr. C., 4.

Michell, J., 170.

Michell, S., 603,

Miller, Prof. W. A., 494, 502.

Millet, J. N. R., 286.

Mitchel, J., 39.

Mohs, Prof. — 104.

Moissenet, L., 466.

Moore, H., 339.

Moyle, M. P., 61, 125, 126, 135, 136,
141, 154, 245, 251, 258, 259, 274.
Murchison, Sir R.1., 252, 262, 263,

340, 356, 357, 412.

Newton, R., 341.

Nicholls, Prof. F., 5, 6.

Noble, Capt. J., 621.

Oats, F., 549.

Oeynhavsen, — von., 179.

Paris, Dr. J. A., 72, 96-98.

Pattison, 8S. R., 260, 287, 342, 343,
358, 359, 367, 368, 375, 382, 400,
413, 451, 622.

Peach, C. W., 275, 288, 289, 302, 316,
328, 329, 344, 345, 360, 369, 376,
383, 384, 395, 565, 587, 588.

Peacock, A., 566.

Pearce, R., 455, 467, 481, 495, 496,
534, 623.

Penberthy, Capt. I., 303.

Pendarves, E., 171.

Pengelly, W., 377, 385, 401, 456, 457,
468-471, 519, 535, 536, 550-552,
467, 604, 624.

Percy, Dr. J., 458, 497.

Perkins, F. P., 520.

Phillips, Prof. J., 276, 443.

Phillips, J., 285, 301, 317.
Phillips, J. A., 304, 318, 605, 606,

638.
Phillips, R., 27, 105, 127, 128, 137, 142.

Phillips, W., 49, 62, 63, 73, 105, 142
143); 172, 173.

Phipson, Dr. T. L., 472.

Pike, J. W., 537.

Piot, — 277.

Pisani, F., 498, 568.

Plattner, M., 261.

Playfair, Prof. J., 28.

Polwhele, Rev. R., 74.

Pryce, W., 16.

Punnett, H. M., 452.

Punnett, Rev. J., 346.

Rashleigh, P., 21, 129.

Reynolds, Prof. J. H., 625.

Richardson, Dr. C. T., 607.

Riley, H., 473, 482.

Rogers, Rev. J., 99, 100, 130, 131,
203, 278.

Rogers, J. J., 444.

Rosewarne, H., 15.

Rule, J., 101, 386.

Rundell, W. W., 361.

Salmon, H. C., 429, 459, 474-477, 499.

Salter, J. W., 500, 521.

Schrauf, Dr. A., 632.

Sedewick, Rev. Prof. A., 107, 132,
150, 209, 216, 246, 252, 262, 263,
402.

Sharpe, D., 362.

Smith, A., 434.

Smith, E., 78.

Smithson, J., 41.

Smyth, W. W., 435, 502, 569, 642, &c.

Sorby, H. C., 436.

Sowerby, G. B., 234.

Spargo, T., 501.

Statham, Rev. F. F., 445.

Stephens, H., 626.

Stockdale, F. W. L., 144.

Stocker (or Stoker), H. M., 407, 408.

Sutcliffe, Rev. J., 79.

Symonds, Rey. W. 8., 627, 628.

Symons, B., 347, 483, 503.

Taylor, J., 22, 64, 108, 180, 212.

Taylor, R., 305.

Thomas, Capt. C., 423, 446, 553.

Thomas, Capt. J , 589.

Thomas, R., 106, 221, 235, 236, 306
319.

Thomson, Dr. T., 55, 65, 66, 68.

Tilly, H., 640.

Tooke, A. W., 222.

Tregay, Capt. W., 641.

Drs =) Fit J eee EO

Turner, Dr. E., 151, 152, 174.

Tweedy, W. M., 253, 290, 380, 370,

64 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

Voelcker, Dr. A., 437.
Warner, Rey. R., 45.
Warrington, R., 189.
Watson, J. Y., 307.
Weaver, T., 264.
Werther, — 371.
Whitley,

453, 460, 504, 538, 629.
Williams, C., 522.

Williams, Rey. D., 254, 255, 266, 267,

292-295, 310, 321, 348, 349, 387.
Williams, Sir F. M., 608.

N., 265, 291, 308-309a, 320,
378, 396, 403, 424, 428, 438, 447,

Williams, J., 80.

Williams, Capt. R. H. (or W. H.),
439, 461, 484.

Winn, Dr. J. M., 256, 268.

Wollaston, W. H., 52.

Woodhouse, J. T., 609.

Woodward, B. H., 539.

Worgan, G. B., 50.

Worth, R. N., 610, 611.

¥ Woulfe, P., 17.

‘Wyatt-Edgell, Rev. E., 570.
Yorke, Lt.-Col. P. T., 331, 630.

LIST OF WORKS.
1602.

1. CaREw, R. C.

Survey of Cornwall, 4¢0., Reprinted in

1723% 1769 (4to. Lond.), and 1811 (4to. Lond.)

1671.
2. ANon. An Accompt of some Mineral Observations touching

the Mines of Cornwal and Devon, &c.

Phil. Trans., vol. vi (No.

69), p. 2096.
1675.
3. ANON: The Improvement of Cornwall by Sea Sand. Phil.
Trans., vol. x, (No. 113), p. 293.
1678.

4, Merret, Dr. C. A Relation of the Tinn-Mines and work-

ing of Tinn in the County of Cornwal.

(No. 138), p. 949.

Phil. Trans., vol. xii,

1728.
5. NICHOLLS, Pror. F. Some Observations towards composing

a Natural History of Mines and Metals.

(No. 401), p. 402.

Phil. Trans., vol. xxxv,

6. ————— A Second Letter containing further Observations
towards composing a Natural History of Mines and Metals. Ibid,

(No. 403), p. 480.

1750.

7. Boruase, Rev. W. An Enquiry into the original State
and Properties of Spar, and Sparry Productions, particularly the

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 65

Spars, or Crystals found in the Cornish Mines, called Cornish |
Diamonds. Phil. Trans., vol. xlvi, (No. 493), p. 250.

8. HeatH, R. A Natural and Historical Account of the
Islands of Scilly, and a General Account of Cornwall, 8v0. Lond.

1754.

9. BoruASE, Rev. W. An Account of the great Alterations
which the Islands of Sylley have undergone since the Time of the
Ancients, who mention them, as to their Number, Extent, and
Position. Phil. Trans., vol. xlviti, p. 55.

1756.

10. BORLASE, REV. W. Observations on the Ancient and
Present State of the Islands of Scilly. 4to. Oxon.

1758.

11. Boruase, Rev. W. The Natural History of Cornwall.
Fol. Oxon. —

12. —— An Account of some Trees discovered under-
ground on the Shore at Mount’s-bay, in Cornwall. Phil. Trans.,
vol. 1, p. 51.

13. DA Costa, E. M. An Account of the Impressions of
Plants on the Slates of Coals [refers to cross-loads of Cornwall].
Ibid, p. 228.

1767.

14. BoruasE, REV. W. Extract from Two Letters [Native
Tin]. Phil. Trans., vol. lvi, pp. 35, 305.

1770.
15. BoRLASE, Rev. Dr. W. and H. Rosewarne. Letters

giving an Account of a Specimen of Native Tin found in Cornwall.
Phil. Trans., vol. lix, p. 47.

ler rAh
16. PrycE, W. Mineralogia Cornubiensis, a Treatise on
Minerals, Mines and Mining. Fol. Lond. See also long notice in
Journ. des Mines, t. i, No. 3, p. 91, with “ Additions tirées des
Joarnaux Allemands,” p. 1181.

66 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

Wig:

17. Wou.FeE, P. Experiments on some Mineral Substances.
Phil. Trans., vol. lxix, (Part i), p. 11. [Cornish Clay].

1781.
18. Jars, M.G. Voyages Métallurgiques, tome 3, 4to. Paris,
(Cornwall, pp. 86, 186).
1782.
184. LINDENTHAL, — VON. Nachricht von mineralien und

bergwerken in England, besonders Cornwallis und Derbishire.
Klipstein’s Mineral Briefwechsel, 2 Band, p. 1.

1786.

188. Hawxrns, J. Einige mineralogische nachrichten von
Cornwall, und den dortigen Kupfererzen. Crell’s Beytriige 2u den
Chemischen Annalen, 2 Band, p. 43. English edition in 1792.

1787.

19. Kuarrotu, M. H. Observations relative to the Mineral
and Chemical History of the Fossils of Cornwall. Translated by
Dr. I. G. GROSCHE. 8v0. Lond.

1797.

20. Maton, W. G. Observations relative chiefly to the
Natural History, &c., of the Western Counties of England. 2 vols.
8v0. Salisbury.

11797, 1802.

21. RASHLEIGH, P. Specimens of British Minerals, selected
from the Cabinet of P. R., with general descriptions of each
article. 2 vols., 4¢0. Lond.

1800.

22. Taytor, J. Sketch of the History of Mining in Devon
and Cornwall. Phil. Magq., vol. v, p. 357.

1801.

23. CHENEVIX, R. Analysis of the Arseniates of Copper and
of Iron (described in the paper by Count de Bournon) ; likewise
an Analysis of the red octaedral Copper Ore of Cornwall; with

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 67

Remarks on some particular Modes of Analysis. Phil. Trans.,
vol. xci, p. 193, and Phil. Mag., vol. xii, pp. 141, 212, 302.

24. DE BouRNoN, Count. Description of the Arseniates of
Copper and of Iron, from the County of Cornwall. Ibid, p. 169
and Phil. Mag., pp. 3, 135.

25. HiTcHINs, Rev. M. Account of the Discovery of Silver
in Herland Copper Mine. JIbid, p. 159, and Phil. Mag., vol. ix,
pti.

1802.

26. Arkin, A. Description of the Schieferspath. Phil. Mag.,
vol. xiv, p. 293.

27. PuiLuips, R. Analysis of the Schieferspath from Corn-
wall, &c. Ibid, p. 289.

28. PLAYFAIR, PRor. J. Illustrations of. the Huttonian
Theory of the Earth. 8vo. Edin. Reprinted in 1822, in vol. i of
““Playfair’s Works,” 8v0. Edin.

1803.
29. ANON. (F. P. M.S.). Mining. Phil. Mag., vol. xv, p. 370.
30. BonNARD, A. H. Sur le Gisement, |’ Exploitation, et le
Traitement de |’Etain, dans le duché de Cornouailles. Journ. des
Mines, t. xiv, p. 443.
31. Kiaprotu, M. H. Extraets from the 3rd vol. of his
Analyses (Olive-ore of Cornwall). Phil. Mag., vol. xvii, p. 234.

1804.

32. AccuM, F. Examination of a stone containing Potash.
Journ. of Nat. Phil. Chem. and Arts, Ser. 2, vol. viii, p. 127.

33. DE BourNoN, Count. Description of a triple Sulphuret
of Lead, Antimony and Copper, from Cornwall; with some Obser-
vations upon the various Modes of Attraction which influence the
Formation of mineral Substances, and upon the different Kinds of
Sulphuret of Copper. Phil. Trans., vol. xciv, p. 30.

34, ————— Reply to the Observations of M. l Abbé Hauy
on arseniated Copper (A Translation). Journ. of Nat. Phil. Chem.
and Arts, Ser. 2, vol. viu, p. 267.

35. HatcHett, C. Analysis of a triple Sulphuret of Lead,
Antimony and Copper, from Cornwall. Phil. Trans., vol. xciv, p.
63. Reprinted in Jown. Nat. Phil. Chem. and Arts, Ser. 2, vol. ix,
p. 14.

68 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

36. Hauy, ABBE. Observations on Arseniated Copper. (A
Translation). Journ. of Nat. Phil. Chem. and Arts, Ser. 2, vol.
viii, p. 187,

1805.

37. GREGOR, REv. W. Experiments on a Mineral Substance
formerly supposed to be Zeolite; with some Remarks on two
Species of Uran-glimmer. Phil. Trans., vol. xcv, p. 331. Reprinted
in Journ. Nat. Phil. Chem. and Arts, Ser. 2, vol. xiii, p. 247 (1806).

1806.
38. Kipp, Dr. J. Analysis of a new Mineral found in Corn-
wall. Journ. of Nat. Phil. Chem. and Arts, Ser. 2, vol. xiv, p. 134.
39° MiTcHEL, J. An Account of a new semi-metailic Sub-
stance, called Menacane, and its Ores. Trans. Roy. Irish Acad.,
vol. x, p. 11. Reprinted in Journ. of Nat. Phil. Chem. and Arts,
Ser. 2, vol. xvi, p. 128 (1807).

1807.
40. Carne, J. An Account of the Relistian Tin Mine. Phil.

Trans., vol. xevii, p. 293, and Journ. of Nat. Phil. Chem. and Arts,
- Ser. 2, vol. xx, p. 24 (1808).
1808.

41. Smiruson, J. On the Composition of the Compound
Sulphuret from Huel Boys, and an Account of its Crystals. Phil.
Truns., vol. xcvili, p. 55.

1809.

42. BRAYLEY, E. W. and J. Brirron. The Beauties of Eng-
land and Wales. Vol. 11 (Notice of the Minerals, Mines, &c. of
Cornwall, pp. 328-352). 8vo. Lond.

43. DE BourNon, CounT. Memoir of the triple Sulphuret
of Lead, Copper, and Antimony, or Endellion. Journ. of Nat.
Phil. Chem. and Arts, Ser. 2, vol. xxiv, pp. 225, 251, 321.

44, GREGOR, Rev. W. On a native Arseniate of Lead. hil.
Trans., vol. xcix, p. 195, and Phil. Mag., vol. xxxv, p. 87 (1810).

45. WARNER, Rev. R. A Tour through Cornwall (with an
account of the Mines). 8vo. Bath and Lond.

1811.

46. ANON. [Note of a Silver-vein in Cornwall]. Monthly
Mag., vol. xxxii, p. 516.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 69

47, BERGER, Dr. J. F. Observations on the Physical Structure
of Devonshire and Cornwall. Trans. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 93.

48. Dre Luc, J. A. Geological Travels, vol. 3. Translated
from the French MS. (pp. 1-454). 8vo. Lond.

49, Puituirs, W. A Description of the Red Oxyd of Copper,
the production of Cornwall...with observations on the Lodes
which principally produced it...... Trans. Geol. Soc., vol. 1, p. 23.

_ 50. WorGAN, G. B. General View of the Agriculture of the
County of Cornwall (short account of soils). A Reprint, with
corrections &c. 8vo. Lond.

1812.
51. KuaprotH, M. H. Analyses of Minerals (some from
* Cornwall). Journ. of Nat. Phil. Chem. and Arts, Ser. 2, vol. xxxii,
p: 160; vol. xxxili, p. 381.

52. WoLLASTON, W. H. On the primitive Crystal of Car-
bonate of Lime, Bitter Spar, and Iron Spar. Phil. Mag., vol.
XxXxix, p. 455.

1813.

53. ALLAN, T. Remarks on the Transition Rocks of Werner.
Ann. of Phil., vol. 1, p. 414.

54. GRIERSON, Dr. J. On Transition Rocks. Ibid, vol. ii,
p. 103.

55. THomson, Dr. T. Some Mineralogical Observations in
Cornwall. Ibid, pp. 247, 346.

1814.

56. Firron, Dr. W. On the Porcelain Earth of Cornwall.
Ann. of Phil., vol. ui, p. 180.

57. Grierson, Dr. J. Reply to Mr. Allan’s additional Obser-
vations on Transition Rocks. Ibid, p. 286.

58. LonemirE, J. B. On the Rise of Water in the Chess-
water Mine. J bid, vol. iv, p. 258.

59. Lysons, Rev. D. and 8S. Magna Britannia, vol. iii. Corn-
wall (Soils and Strata, Surface and Scenery, pp. clxxxii-v. Fossils
and Minerals, pp. cxciv—vili. Mineral Waters, pp. cci, ccii). 4to.
Lond.

60. Mac Cuttocu, Dr. J. On the Granite Tors of Cornwall.
Trans. Geol. Soc., vol. 11, p. 66.

70 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

61. Moye, M. P. Queries respecting the flowing of Water
in Mines. Ann. of Phil., vol. iii, p. 393.

62. PHiItties, W. On the Veins of Cornwall. Trans. Geol.
Soc., vol. ii, p. 110. (The greater part reprinted in his “Geology
of England and Wales,” pp. 193-237. 12mo. Lond.)

63. ————— A Description of the Oxyd of Tin, the pro-
duction of Cornwall, &c. Ibid, p. 336.

64. Taytor, J. On the Economy of the Mines of Cornwall
and Devon. Ibid, p. 309.

65. THomson, Dr. T. On the Composition of Blende. Ann.
of Phil., vol. iv, p. 89.

66. ————— Analysis of Asbestous Actinolite. Ibid, p. 209.

1815.

67. GREGOR, Rev. W. Experiments upon Green Uran Mica,
with a view to its Chemical Analysis. Ann. of Phil., vol. v, p. 281.

68. THomson, Dr. T. Carbonate of Bismuth. Jbid, vol. vi,
p. 236.

1816.

69. GREGOR, Rev. W. On the Tremolite of Cornwall. Trans.
Geol. Soc., vol. iii, p. 399. :

70. ————— Experiments on Topaz and Carbonate of Bis-
muth. Ann. of Phil., vol. vii, p. 276.

71. Lonemrre, J. B. An Essay on the Shapes, Dimensions,
and Positions of the Spaces in the Earth which are called Rents,
and the Arrangement of the Matter in them. did, vol. vii, p. 122.

72. Paris, Dr. J. A. [ANoN:] A Guide to the Mount’s Bay ~
and the Land’s End, being a Sketch of the...... Mineralogy and
Geology of Western Cornwall. 12mo. Penzance. Ed. 2 in 1824,
8vo. Lond.

73. Puruures, W. On the Oxyd of Uranium, the production
of Cornwall, &c... Trans. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 112.

74. POLWHELE, Rev. R. The History of Cornwall. Vol. iv,
Mining, pp. 131-7. 4to. Lond.

1817.
75. CONYBEARE, Rev. J. J. Memoranda relative to the
Porphyritic Veins, &c., of St. Agnes, in Cornwall. Trans. Geol.
Soc., vol. iv, p. 401.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 71

76. CONYBEARE, Rev. J. J. Notice of Fossil Shells in the
Slate of Tintagel. Ibid, p. 424.

77. GILBERT, C. 8. An Historical Survey of the County of
Cornwall, vol. 1. 40. Plymouth and Lond. (Miscellaneous Curi-
osities p. 208 ; Mineralogy and Mining Concerns, p. 212; Crystal-
lizations, Stones, Sands, Earths, Clays, and Soils, p. 277).

78. SmirH, E. On the Stream Works of Pentowan. Trans.
Geol. Soc., vol. iv, p. 404.

79. SUTCLIFFE, Rey. J. A Short Introduction to the Study
of Geology, &c. (Cornwall, veins, pp. 36, 37). 8vo. Lond.

80. WruuiAMs, J., (Junr.). Account of some remarkable
Disturbances in the Veins of the Mine called Huel Peever, in
Cornwall. Trans. Geol, Soc., vol. iv, p. 139.

1818.

81. Carne, J. On Elvan Courses. Tran. Roy. Geol. Soc.
Cornwall, vol. i, pp. 97, 241.

82. ————— On the Discovery of Silver in the Mines of
Cornwall. Ibid, p. 118. ;

83. —— Notice relative to the Formation of Swimming
Stone. Ibid, p. 239.

84. Davy, Sir H. Hints on the Geology of Cornwall. Jdid,
p. 38.

85. Davy, Dr. J. An Account of some Granite Veins at
Porth Just, near Cape Cornwall. Jbid, p. 20.

86. Grecor, Rev. W. Observations on a remarkable change
which Metallic Tin undergoes, under peculiar circumstances, and
on its partial conversion into a Muriate of Tin. Jdid, p. 51.

87. ————— Kupper-Nickel. Ibid, p. 224.

88. HAWKINS, Sir C. Observations on Gold found in the Tin
Stream Works of Cornwall. Jbid, p. 235,

89. Hawkins, J. On Submarine Mines. Ibid, p. 127.

90. ——-—— On some remarkable Phenomena attending the
Lodes of Polgooth Tin Mine. Ibid, p. 142.

91. Lean, T. On the Temperature of the Mines in Cornwall.
Phil. Mag., vol. li, p. 204.

92. MAsENDIE, A. Notes on the Coast West of Penzance,
and on the Structure of the Scilly Islands. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soe.
Cornwall, vol. 1, p. 27.

72 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

93. Masenpiz, A. A Sketch of the Geology of the Lizard
District. Ibid, p. 32.

94, —_———. GStalactites. Ibid, p. 236.

95. ————— Contributions towards a Knowledge = of the
Geological History of Wood Tin. Ibid, p. 237.

96. Paris, Dr. J. A. On a recent Formation of Sandstone,
occuring in various Parts of the Northern Coasts of Cornwall.
Ibid, p. 1.

97. —— Observations on the Geological Structure of
Cornwall, with a view to trace its connexion with, and influence
upon its Agricultural CEconomy, and to establish a rational system
of Improvement by the scientific application of Mineral Be.
Ibid, p. 168.

98. ——
Ibid, p. 226.

99. Rogers, Rev. J. Observations on the Limestone of
Veryan and the neighbouring parishes. Ibid, p. 114.

100. ————— Vegetable Remains in the Basin at Portleven.
Ibid, p. 236.

101. Rue, J. Cavern in Dolcoath Mine. did, p. 225.
102. Trist, S. J. Notes on the Limestone Rocks in the
> Parish of Veryan. Jbid, p. 107.

Gregorite (Menacchanite) discovered at Lanarth.

1819.

103. Anon. English Gold. Quart. Journ. of Lit. Sci. and Arts,
vol. vu, p. 398.

104. Mous, Pror. Observations on Cornwall (from Gilbert’s
Ann. der Phys., lix, 217). Ann. of Phil., vol. xiii, p. 311.

105. Puiturps, W. Description of an Ore of Copper from
Cornwall. Quart. Journ. of Lit. Sci. and Arts, vol. vii, p. 95.
Analysis of the Copper Ore by R. PHILLIPS, p. 100.

106. THomas, R. Report on a Survey of the Mining District
of Cornwall, from Chasewater to Camborne. 4to. Lond.

1821.

107. S—pewick, Rev. Pror. A. On the Physical Structure
of those Formations which are immediately associated with the
Primitive Ridge of Devonshire and Cornwall. Trans. Cambridge
Phil. Soc., vol. 1, p. 89.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 73

108. Taytor, J. On the Smelting of Tin Ores in Cornwall
and Devonskire. Trans. Geol. Soc., vol. v, p. 358.

1822.

109. Boast, H. Observations on the Submersion of part of
the Mount’s Bay ; and on the Inundation of Marine Sand on the
north coast of Cornwall. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. i,
p. 129.

110. Boask, Dr. H. 8. On the Tin-ore of Botallack and
Levant. Jbid, p. 383.

111. Carne, J. On the Relative Age of the Veins of Corn-
wall. Ibid, p. 49.

112. ————— On the Mineral Productions and the Geology
of the Parish of St. Just. Ibid, p. 290.

113. Forszs, Dr. J. On the Temperature of Mines. Ibid,

Oy LL)

114. ————— On the Geology of the Land’s-end District.
Ibid, p. 242.

115. ————— On the Geology of St.’ Michael’s Mount.
Ibid, p. 366.

116. Fox, R. W. On the Temperature of Mines. Ibid, pp.
14, 19.

117. ————— Remarks on Mr. Moyle’s “Observations on

the Temperature of Mines in Cornwall.” Ann. of Phil., Ser. 2,
vol. 1, p. 381.

118. Hawkins, J. On the stratified deposits of Tin-stone,
called the floors, and on the diffusion of Tin-stone through the
mass of some primitive rocks. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall,
vol. ii, p. 29.

119. ————— On the Nomenclature of the Cornish Rocks.
Ibid, p. 145, and Pil. Mag., vol. 1xi, p. 102 (1823).

120. ————— On the Phenomena of Intersected Lodes, and
the legitimate Inferences which may be drawn from them. Trans.
Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. ii, p. 225.

121. ————— On the Intersection of Lodes in the direction
of their dip or underlie. Ibid, p. 232.
122. ————— Observations on the Alluvial Strata at Poth,

Sandrycock, and Pentuan. Ibid, p. 285.
123. ————— On some instances of the alternate Disposition
F

74 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

of the Primitive Strata which have been observed in Cornwall.
Ibid, p. 376.

124. ————— On the Temperature of Mines. Ann. of Phil.,
Ser. 2, vol. iv, p. 440.

125. Movie, M. P. Observations on the Temperature of
Mines in Cornwall. bid, vol. iii, pp. 308, 415.

126. ————— On the Temperature of the Cornish Mines.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. ui, p. 404.

127. Puruuips, R. Analyses of the Variegated Copper Ore,
or Buntkupfererz. Ann. of Phil., Ser. 2, vol. iii, p. 81.

128. ————— On the Crystalline Form of Yellow Copper
Ore. Ibid, p. 296.

129. RASHLEIGH, P. An Account of the Alluvial Depositions
at Sandrycock. (Drawn up in 1792). Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Corn-
wall, vol. 11, p. 281.

130. Rogers, Rev. J. Observations on the Hornblende
Formation in the Parish of St. Clere. Ibid, p. 218.

131. ————— On the Serpentine District of Cornwall. bid,
p. 416.

132. SEDGWICK, REv. Pror. A. On the Physical Structure
of the Lizard District in the County of Cornwall. Trans. Cam-
bridge Phil. Soc., vol. i, p. 291.

1823.

133. Bonp, T. Topographical and Historical Sketches of the
Boroughs of East and West Looe, in the County of Cornwall,
with an Account of the Natural and Artificial Curiosities, &¢...of
the neighbourhood. 8vo. Lond.

134. CONYBEARE, Rev. J. J. On the Geology of Devon and
Cornwall. Ann. of Phil., Ser. 2, vol. v, p. 184, and vol. vi, p. 35.

135. Movie, M. P. On the Temperature of Mines. Ann. of
Phil., Ser. 2, vol. v, p. 34, and vol. vi, p. 15.

136. ————— On Granite Veins. bid, vol. vi, p. 90.

137. PHtuures, R. Analysis of Uranite from Cornwall. Ibid,
vol. v, p. 57.

1824.

138. Anon. A new Ore of Lead. Edin. Journ. of Sci., vol.
i, p. 379.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 75

139. Drew, S. The History of Cornwall. 2 vols. 4to. Helston.
Vol. i, Lakes...rivers...wells, p. 509. Soils, &., p. 553. Ochres,
clay stones, semi-metals, and gems, p. 591. Metals, p. 599.

140. DurRENoy, P. A. and E. DE BrAumont. Sur le
gisement, l’exploitation et le traitment des minerais d’étain et de
cuivre du Cornouailles. Ann. des Mines, t. 1x, p. 827.

141. Moye, M. P. On the Temperature of Mines. Ann.
of Phil., Ser. 2, vol. viii, p. 446.

142. Paitures, W. New Locality of Skorodite. With a
Chemical Examination by R. Pinups. did, vol. vii, p. 97.

143. ————— On the Occurrence of Cleavelandite in the
older Rocks generally. Ibid, p. 118.

144. StocKDALE, F. W. L. Excursions in the County of
Cornwall. With a Description of the Mines, &c. 8vo. Lond.

1825.
145. ANon: Beryl in Cornwall, Ann. of Phil., Ser. 2, Vol.
x, p. 383.
146. ————— Axotomous Antimony Glance, a New Mineral

Species. Hadin. Journ. of Sci., vol. ii, p. 374.

147. Berzetius. Analysis of Uranite. Ibid, p. 372 (from
Ann. der. Phys., 1824, p. 379).

148. Davy, Dr. J. Observations on the Temperature of
Springs, Wells, and Mines in Cornwall. did, vol. i, p. 75.

149. DuFRENoY, P. A., and E. DE BEAuMoNT. Suite de la
Notice sur le gisement, l’exploitation et le traitment des Minerais
d’ Etain et de Cuivre du Cornouailles. Ann. des Mines, t. x, pp.
33, 401.

150. SEDGwick, Rev. Pror. A. On the Origin of Alluvial
and Diluvial Formations. Ann. of Phil., Ser. 2, vol, ix, p. 241.
(Cornwall, p. 288).

151. TurNER, Dr. E. Analysis of a Mica from Coinwall.
Edin. Journ. of Sci., vol. iii, p. 137.

152. ————— On Lithion Mica (Cornwall, p. 266). bid, p.
261.

1826.

153. DurrEeNoy, P. A. and E. DE BEAUMoNT. Sur la con-
stitution géognostique et les gites métalliferes du Cornouailles et
du Devonshire. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 195.

F 2

76 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

154. Movir, M. P. On the Temperature of Mines. Ann.
of Phil., Ser. 2, vol. xi, p. 259.

1827.

155. BarHaM, Dr. T. F. Some Arguments in support of the
opinion that the Iktis of Diodorus Siculus is St. Michael’s Mount.
Frans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. ii, p. 86.

156. ————— Some further Observations on the Temperature
of Mines. Ibid, p. 150.

157. Boasz, Dr. H.S. Some Observations on the Alluvial -
Formations of the Western Part of Cornwall. Ibid, p. 17.

158 On the Sand-Banks of the Northern Shores of
Mount’s Bay. Ibid, p. 166. .

159. Cagne, J. On the Period of the Commencement of
Copper Mining in Cornwall; and on the Improvements which
have been made in Mining. (Geology, p. 74). Ibid, p. 35.

160. On the singular state of some Ancient Coins
lately found in the Sands of Hayle; and, On the evidence dedu-
cible from them relative to the period of the earliest deposition
of sand on the Northern Coast of Cornwall. Jdid, p. 136.

161. ————— On the Granite of the Western part of Corn-
wall. did, p. 208.

162. Durrenoy, P. A. and E. Dz BEAUMONT. Voyage
Métallurgique en Angleterre. (Cornish veins, &c., pp. 1, &c.)
8v0., Paris. Hd. 2, vol. 11, 1839, (pp. 171, &c.), 8v0., Paris.

163. Enmonps, R. Notice of a Granite Vein discovered in
the Herland Mine. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. i, p.
332.

164. Fox, R. W. Some further Observations on the Tem-
perature of Mines. Ibid, p. 313.

165. Gricor, W. Notice of the Analysis of Zinc ore from
Huel Ann. Jbid, p. 338.

166. Harpincer, W. On Isopyre, a new Mineral Species.
Edin. New Phil. Journ., vol. 1, p. 263.

167. Hawkins, J. On the Changes which appear to have
taken place in the primitive form of the Cornish Peninsula.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. ui, p. 1.

168. Henwoop, W. J. On a singular exudation of Gas in
the Union Mines. Jbid, p. 203.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 17

169. Henwoop, W. J. Notice of some circumstances con-
nected: with the heave of a Copper lode by a Flucan vein, in the
Consolidated Mines, Gwennap. Ibid, p. 527.

170. Micuent, J. Notice of the Analysis of Copper ore found
at Huel Falmouth, which appears very much like the Buntkup-
fererz of Werner. Ibid, p. 338.

171. PenpArRves, E. W. Notice of the Native Copper of
Condorrow Mine. Ibid, p. 333.

172. Puituips, W. On the Crystalline Forms of the Natural.
and Artificial Sulphuret of Bismuth. Phil. Mag., Ser. 2, vol. i,

pele:

173. ————— Description of two remarkable Ores of Copper
from Cornwall. With an paaels of the same by M. FARADAY.
Ibid, p. 286.

174. TuRNER, Dr.. E. Shona Examination of Isopyre.
Edin. New Phil. Journ., vol. iii, p. 265.

1829.

175. ANon: A Manual of Mineralogy; in which is shown
how much Cornwall contributes to the Illustration of the Science.
8vo. Lond.

176. ————— (W. H. M.)__ Evident traces of Manganese in
Slate. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. ii, p. 72.

177. Fox, R. W. Some Remarks on Mineral Veins. Phil.
Mag., Ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 17.

178. Henwoop, W. J. A Summary of Experiments recently
made on the Temperature of Mines. din. Journ. of Sci., vol. x,
p. 234.

179. OEYNHAUSEN, — VON, and — von DrEcHEN. On the
Junction of the Granite and the Killas Rocks im Cornwall. Phil.
Mag., Ser. 2, vol. v, pp. 161, 241.

180. TAayLor, J. Records of Mining. 4to. Lond.

1830.

181. Anon: (H.) On the Discovery of Mineral Veins, and
Preliminary Operations on them. Quart. Mining Kev., vol. 1,
(No. 3), p. 402.-

182. ANon? Mineral Pitch near St. Agnes, Cornwall, dis-
covered by Mr. ace Edin. Journ. ae Sei., Ser. 2, vol. 11,
p. 374.

F 3

78 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

183. Brayuey, E. W. On the probable Connection of Rock-
Basins, in Form and Situation, with an internal concretionary
Structure in the Rocks on which they occur: introduced by
Remarks on the alleged Artificial Origin of those Cavities. Phil.
Mag., Ser. 2, vol. viii, p. 331, (and in the Rev. T. Moore's
‘ History and Topegraphy of the County of Devon.”

184. Fox, R. W. On the electro-magnetic properties of
metalliferous veins in the mines of Cornwall. Phil. Trans., vol.
exx, p. 399, and Quart. Mining Review, vol. i, (No. 4), p. 546.

1831.

185. Hemmine, J. Analysis of a specimen of Tennantite
from...Gwennap. Phil. Mag., Ser. 2, vol. x, p. 157.

186. Henwoop, W. J. Facts bearing on the Theory of the
Formation of Springs, and their Intensity at various Periods of
the Year. Ibid, vol. ix, p. 170.

187. ————— Notice of a Geological Survey of the Mines
of Cornwall; with a Programme of an intended Arrangement of
the leading Details of the Metalliferous Veins, &c. Ibid, vol. x,
p. 358.

188. Kinaston, J. F. A Sketch of the Distribution of
Animals and Plants in the Southwestern extremity of Great
Britain. Edin. Journ. of Nat. and Geograph. Sci., vol. iii, p. 340.

189. WARRINGTON, R. Examination of a Native Sulphuret
of Bismuth. Phil. Mag., Ser. 2, vol. ix, p. 29.

1832.

190. ANoN: On the Mining District of Redruth. Quart.
Mining Rev., No. 6, p. 201.

191. Boasz, Dr. H. 8. Contributions towards a Knowledge
of the Geology of Cornwall. TZvans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall,
vol. iv, p. 166.

192. CarNneE, J. A Description of the Stream-work at Drift
Moor near Penzance. Jbid, p. 47.

193. ————— An Account of the Discovery of some varieties
of Tin-ore in a Vein, which have been considered peculiar to
Streams; with remarks on Diluvial Tin in general. Ibid, p. 95.

194. CoLeNso, -J. W. <A Description of Happy Union Tin
Stream-work at Pentuan. Ibid, p. 29.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 79

195. Davey, S. Notice of Pseudomorphous crystals of oxide
of tin, found in Huel Coates mine, in St. Agnes, in the year 1828.
Ibid, p. 484.

196. Fox, R. W. Notice of a Marine Deposit in the Cliffs
near Falmouth. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. i, p. 471.

197. HAWKINS, J. Some general Observations on the Structure
and Composition of the Cornish Peninsula. Trans. Rov. Geol.
Soc. Cornwall, vol. iv, p. 1.

* 198. ————— Some Observations made in Cornwall, in the
summer of 1829. Jbid, p. 40.

199. ————— On a very singular Deposit of Alluvial Matter
on St. Agnes Beacon, and on the Granitical Rock which occurs in
the same situation. hid, p. 135.

200. ————— Some account of the soft Growan at the
Beam mine, in the Parish of Roche, and at Carclaze mine, in the
Parish of St. Austle. bid, p. 475.

201. HENwoop, W. J. On some Intersections of Mineral
Veins in Cornwall. Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 405.

202. ————— On some of the Deposits of Stream Tin-Ore
in Cornwall, with remarks on the Theory of that Formation.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. iv, p. 57:

203. Rogers, REv. J. Notice of Wood and Peat found below
high water-mark on the beach at Mainporth, in Cornwall. Jbid,
p. 481.

1833.

204. BENNETTS, J. On the Electro-magnetism of Veins of
Copper-Ore in Cornwall. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. iii, p. 17.

205. CARNE, [?J.] On the relative age and direction of the
veins in Cornwall. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1832, p. 580. (Abstract).

206. DE LA BEcHE, [Sir] H. T. A Geological Manual. Ed.
3, 8vo. Lond., (pp. 46, 77).

207. Enys, J. S. Some Remarks on the Granite found near
Penryn, and on the Mode of working it. With A Geological
Sketch of a Portion of the Granite District near Penryn...... by
R. W. Fox, (p. 326). Phil.-Mag., Ser. 3, vol. 11, pp. 321, 483.

208. Henwoop, W. J. Observations on the Rise and Fall of
Water in some Wells in Cornwall, with brief notices ot other
matters bearing on the Phenomena of Springs. Phil. Mag., Ser.
3, vol. iii, p. 417.

80 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, WC.

209. SEDGWICK, Rev. Pror. A. and Dr. [?H. S.] Boasts.
Discussion on Mr. Taylor's Paper on. Vein-stones. Rep. Brit.
Assoc. for 1832, p. 578.

1834.

210. Analysis of the Blue Arseniate of Copper of Cornwall
(from Ann. des Mines, June, 1833). Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. iv,
p. 237.

211. Boasr, Dr. H.S. Treatise on Primary Geology, being
an Examination of the Old Formations. 8vo. Lond.

212. Taytor, J. Account of the Depth of Mines. ep. Brit.
Assoc. for 1833, p. 427.

1835.

213. Anon: (F. B[urR?]). Descriptive Notice of the Con-
solidated and United Mines. Mining Rev., No. 7, p. 17.

214. Boasz, Dr. H. S. An Inquiry into the Nature of the
Structure of Rocks. (Read to Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall). Phal.
Mag., Ser. 3, vol. vii, pp. 376, 445.

215. Fox, R. W. Account of some Experiments on the
Electricity of the Copper Vein in Huel Jewel Mine. Rep. Brit.
Assoc. for 1834, p. 570.

216. SEDGWICK, Rv. Pror. A. Remarks on the Structure
of large Mineral Masses, and especially on the Chemical Changes
produced in the Aggregation of Stratified Rocks during different
Periods after their Deposition. Tvrans. Geol. Soc. Ser. 2, vol. ii,
p. 461. (Cornwall, pp. 481-4.

1836.

217. Boass, Dr. H.S. Remarks on Mr. Hopkin’s ‘‘Researches
in Physical Geology.” Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. ix, p. 4.

218. De LA BecHE, [Sir] H. T. Letter accompanying a col-
lection of fossils from the schistose rocks of the North of Cornwall.
Proc.-Geol. Soc., vol. 11, p. 225.

219. Henwoop, W. J. Difference of Temperature between
Granite and Slate in the Cornish Mines. feecords of Science.

220. Hopxins, W. Reply to Dr. Boase’s “‘ Remarks on Mr.
Hopkin’s ‘ Researches in Physical Geology.” Phil. Mag., Ser. 3,
vol. ix, p. 366.

221. THomas, R. Geological Survey of the Carn Menelis
District, Cornwall. Mining Rev., No. 8, p. 263.

cs LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 81

222. Tooxn, A. W. The Mineral Topography of Great
Britain. Cornwall. Jdid, p. 253.

1837.

223. ANON. Cornwall. ‘‘Geological Character,” “Natural
Curiosities.” Penny Cyclopedia, vol. vii, pp. 30, 37, Fol. Lond.
224. BoasE, Dr. H. 8. Additional Remarks on Mr. Hopkins’s
“Researches in Physical Geology.” Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. x,
. 14.
225. ————— On the Composition and Origin of Porcelain
Earth. Ibid, p. 348.

226. Burr, F. Observations on the Theory of the Formation
of Mineral Veins. Mining Rev., No. 9, p. 60. Continued under
the title “On Metalliferous and Mineral Deposits, their General
Structure, and Apparent Laws of Developement.” Jbid, No. 10,

. 165.
227. DE LA BEcHE, [Sir] H. T. On certain Phenomena -
connected with the Metalliferous Veins of Cornwall. Rep. Brit.
Assoc. for 1836, Trans. of Sections, p. 83.

228. —__—— (Lettre...sur les systemes de fissures paralléles
que l’on observe dans les roches du Cornouailles). Bull. Soc. Geol.
France, t. viii, p. 73.

229. Fox, R. W. On Voltaic Agencies in Metalliferous Veins.
hep. Brit. Assoc. for 1836, Trans. of Sections, p. 81.

230. ————— On Mineral Veins. 4th Ann. Rep. Roy. Corn-
wall Polytech. Soc., p. 81, (and Phil. Mag., Ser. 3).
231. ————— Substance of a Communication cn the Tem-

perature of some Mines in Cornwall and Devonshire, made to the
Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xi, p. 520.

232. Henwoop, J. W. A Lecture on the Phenomena of
Metalliferous Veins ; delivered at the Penzance Institution. Edin.
New Phil. Journ., vol. xxii, p. 152.

233. ————— On the Electric Currents observed in some
Metalliferous Veins. Ibid, p. 270. (Corrected from the Annals
of Electricity, and reprinted from the Annals of Electricity, with
Additions, in Mining Rev., No. 10, p. 214).

234. SowsERBy, G. B. Oxydulous Copper. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
Ser. 2, vol. i, p. 168.

235. THomaAs, R. Remarks on a Section presented by the

82 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. .

Cliffs at Tremearne, in the Parish of Breage, Cornwall. Mining
fe., No. 9, p. 28.

236. ————— Geological Particulars of Parts of the Cliffs in
the Land’s-end District, Cornwall. Jbid, No. 10, p. 234. .
1838.

237. ANON. The Mining District of Gwinnear, Phillack, and
Crowan. Mining Review, No. xi, vol. iv, p. 175.

238. ANSTED, [Pror.] D. T. On a new Genus of Fossil
Multilocular Shells, found in the Slate-Rocks of Cornwall. Tvrans.
Cambridge Phil. Soc., vol. vi, p. 415.

239. Boase, Dr. H. 8. The Geological Notices in D. GILBERT'S
“ Parochial History of Cornwall,’ 4 vols. 8vo. Lond.

240. BurR, F. Notice of the Localities and General Features
of the Slate Quarries of Great Britain. Mining Review, No. xi,
vol. iv, p. 161.

241. Fox, R. W. Report of some Experiments on the Elec-
tricity of Metallic Veins, and the Temperature of Mines. ep.
Brit. Assoc. for 1837, p. 133.

242. HeNwoop, W. J. On the higher Temperature which
prevails in the Slate than in the Granite of Cornwall. Rep. Brit.
Assoc. for 1837, Trans. of Sections, p. 36.

243. ————— On some Intersections of Veins in the Mines
of Dolcoath and Huel Prudence, in Cornwall, and on their bearing
on the Theory of the Mechanical Origin of their (“heaves”)
Dislocations. Ibid, p. 74.

244, ——_———. Granite of Cligger Head, and the elvan course
of the same neighbourhood. <Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No.
20, p. 29.

245. Moye, 8. On the ventilation of Mines, and the dete-
rioration of the air in the lower levels. Ibid, p. 26.

246. SEDGWIcK, Rev. Pror. A. A synopsis of the English
series of stratified rocks inferior to the old red sandstone—with
an attempt to determine the successive natural groups and forma-
tions. Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. ii, p. 675.

1839.
247, ANON. Notices of Mining Districts. Mining Review,
No! xii, vol. v, p. 5, No: xiv, p: 19) No. s<vil,) ps ly Now -xvatieasp)
87, No. xx, p. 122, No. xxii, p. 157, No. xxii, p. 167.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 83

248. ANON. Mining Notices. Jbid, No. xxiv, p. 180.

249. Burr, F. On the Occurrence of the Precious Metals in
Great Britain. Jbid, No. xix, p. 17.

250. DE LA BECHE [Sir] H. T. Report on the Geology of
Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset. (Geological Survey), 8vo.,
Lond.

251. Moyer, 8. On the Ventilation of Mines. Ann. Rep.
Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 21, p. 57.

252. Sep@wick, REV. Pror. A., and [Srr] R. I. Murcuison.
Classification of the Older Stratified Rocks of Devonshire and
Cornwall. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xiv, pp. 241, 317.

253. TwEEeDy, W. M. Notice of bog Iron Ore found at
Perran. Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 21, p. 44.

254. WinutAMs, Rev. D. On the Geological Position of the
Culm- and Plant-bearing Beds of Devon and Cornwall. Phil. Mag.,
Ser. 3, vol. xv, p. 293.

255. On as much of the Transition or Grauwacke
‘System as is exposed in the counties of Somerset Devon and
Cornwall. Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. 111, p. 115.

256. WINN, Dr. J. M. Notice of Fossil Bones found in Pen-
tewan Valley. Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 21, p. 45.

1840.

257. Fox, R. W. Letter relative to the Origin of Mineral
Veins. Trans. Geol. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. v, p. 497.

258. Movie, M. P. On the Atmosphere of Cornish Mines.
Tth Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 74.

259. -———— An Account of some specimens of auriferous
Pyrites. Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 22, p. 76.

260. Pattison, 8. R. Notice of Fossils found at South
Petherwin. Ibid, p. 20.

261. PLatTNeR, M. Analysis of Octahedral Copper Pyrites.
(From Poggendorf’s Annalen, vol. xlvii, p. 351); Phil. Mag., Ser.
3, vol, xvii, p. 202.

262. SEDGWICK, REV. Pror. A, and [Srr] R. I. Murcutson.
Description of a Raised Beach in Barnstaple or Bideford Bay, on
the North-west Coast of Devonshire. Trans. Geol. Soc., Ser. 2, vol.
v, p. 279. (Cornwall, p. 283).

263. —————- ————— On the Physical Structure of Devon-

84 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &c.

shire, and on the Subdivisions and Geological Relations of its
older stratified Deposits. (Refers to Cornwall also). bid, p. 633.

264. WEAVER, T. On the Mineral Structure of the South of
Ireland, with correlative matter on Devon and Cornwall, Belgium,
the Eifel, &e. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xvi, pp. 276, 388, 471.

265. WHITLEY, N. Notice of Elvan Course in a quarry near
Malpas. Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 22, p. 30.

266. WILLIAMS, Rev. D. On as much of the great graywacke
system as is comprised in the group of West Somerset, Devon,
and Cornwall. Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. ii, p. 158. See also Rep.
Brit. Assoc. for 1839, Trans. of Sections, p. 68, [% same paper
under different title].

267. —— On the Geology of Devon and Cornwall, with
reference to a paper read before the Geological Society on Deer.
4th, 1839. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 59.

268. WINN, Dr. J. M. Notice of Antlers found at Pentewan.
Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 22, p. 38.

1841.

269. BupGE, Rev. E. On the Conglomerates and Raised
Beaches of the Lizard District. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall,
VOloavan Dsl:

270. CARNE, J. On the Pseudomorphous Minerals found in
’ Cornwall, illustrative of a replacement of one mineral substance
by another. Ibid, p. 24. ;

271. ————— Additional contributions to the Mineralogy ot

the Parish of St. Just. Ibid, p. 47.
272. DAUBREE, —. Extrait d’ un mémoire sur lg gisement,

la constitution et lorigine des amas de minerai d’ étain. (Refers
to Cornwall). Bull. Soc. Géol. France, t. xii, p. 393.

_ 273. Fox, R. W. Report on some Observations on Subter-
ranean Temperature. ep. Brit. Assoc. for 1840, p. 309.

274. Movie, M. P. On the Atmosphere of Mines. 8th Ann.
Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 37.

275. PeacH, C. W. An Account of the Fossil Organic
Remains found on the South-east coast of Cornwall, and in other
parts of that County. Trans. hoy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p.
12. See also Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1841, Trans. of Sections, p. 61,
under a slightly different title, (1842).

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 85

276. Pumps, Pror. J. Figures and Descriptions of the
Paleozoic Fossils of Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset. Geo-
logical Survey, 8vo. Lond.

277. Prot, —. Mémoire sur le terrain devonien de |’Angle-
terre. Bull. Soc. Géol. France, t. xii, p. 485.

278. RocErs, Rev. J. Notice of the Serpentine of Pennare.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 41.

1842.
279. BARTLETT, —. On the Post-Tertiary Formations of
Cornwall and Devon. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1841, Trans. of Sections,

61.
. 280. BUDGE, Rev. E. On the tract of Land called the Low-
lands in the Parish of St. Keverne. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Corn-
wall, vol. vi, p. 59.

281. De LA Becue, Sir H. T. On the Connection between
Geology and Agriculture in Cornwall, Devon and West Somerset.
Journ. Roy. Agric. Soc., vol. 1, p. 21.

282. Fox, R. W. Notice of a Vegeto-metallic specimen found
near Falmouth. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 76.

283. Hunt, R. Analysis of the Air from the Deep Levels of
the Consolidated Mines, Gwennap. 9th Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall

oye Soc., p. 136.
— On the Waters from the Mining Districts of

Seat Ibid, p. 151.

285. Hunt, R. and J. Putts. On the Electricity of
Mineral Veins. Ibid, p. 157.

286. Miuuet, J. N. R. Notice of Pseudomorphous crystals of
Quartz lately found in the St. Ives Consols Tin mine. Trans. Roy.
Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 77, and 24th Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst.
Cornwall, p. 27, (1843).

287. Pattison, S. R. Notice of specimens ot slate from Tin-
tagel containing organic remains. 23rd Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst.
Cornwall, p. 26. :

288. PEAcH, C. W. On the Geology of part of the Parish
of Gorran in Cornwall. Trans. Loy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall,.vol. vi,

p. 51.
289. —————- Letter giving an account of various places on

the South Coast in which he has discovered fossil organic remains.
23rd Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 25.

86 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &c.

290. TWEEDY, W. M. Notices of Minerals of uncommon
occurrence recently found in Cornwall. did, p. 38.

291. WuitLey, N. Notes on the Geology of part of the
Parish of Veryan, Cornwall. bid, p. 33.

292. WituiaAMS, Rev. D. On the Stratified and Unstratified
Volcanic Products in the neighbourhood of Plymouth. Rep. Brit.
Assoc. for 1841, Trans. of Sections, p. 61.

293. ————— Plausible Reasons and positive Proofs, showing
that no Portion of the Devonian System can be of the age of
the Old Red Sandstone. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xx, p. 117.

294, ———— Supplementary Notes on the true Position in
the “Devonian System” of the Cornish Killas. Ibid, vol. xxi,
p. 25.

295. ————— On Granite Veins. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc.
Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 64.

1843.

296. BupcE, Rev. E. On Diluvial action as exemplified in
the Gravel-beds and Sienitic formation of Crousa-Down, in the
Parish of St. Keverne. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi,
pails ;

297. ———— Notice of specimens of petrified Moss or Tufa
(Bosullan Cove). 24th Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 28.

298. Fox, R. W. Notice of some Experiments on Subterra-
nean Electricity made in Pennance Mine, near Falmouth. 10th
Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., Part 2, p. 103 and Phii.
Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxiii, p. 491. See also Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. iii,
p. 755 (Abstract under a slightly different title, 1842).

299. HENwoop, W. J. On the Metalliferous Deposits of Corn-
wall and Devon. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. v, p. 1 (to
end), ? partly in Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxii, pp. 373, 443.

300. ————— On Subterranean temperatures, observed in
the Cornish Mines. 24th Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 38.

301. Hunt, R. and J. Puinurps. Experiments and Observa-
tions on the Electricity of Mineral Veins. 10th Ann. Rep. Roy.
Cornwall Polytech, Soc., Part i, p. 26.

302. PEAcH, C. W. On the Fossil Fishes of Cornwall. Trans.
Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 79. ? Abstract, under a different
title, in Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1843, Trans of Sections, p. 56.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 87

303. PENBERTHY, Capt. J. Notice of the discovery of ‘a
quantity of Pitchblende, at the Providence Mines, near St. Ives.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 106.

304. PHILLIPS, J. A. Notice on Native Malleable Copper.
Proc. Lond. Electric Soc., vol. i, (Part 5), p. 318.

305. Taytor, Rh. On the relative position of the yellow and
vitreous sulphurets of copper in the lode of Pembroke Mine.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 99.

306. THomAS, R. Contributions towards a Description of the
district of Meneage, (with an unpublished map, given to the So-
ciety). Ibid, p. 108.

307. Watson, J. Y. A compendium of British Mining with
statistical notices of the principal Mines in Cornwall...&c. 8vo.
Lond. (privately printed).

308. WHITLEY, N. Remarks on the minor Fractures of Rocks.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 104.

309. ————— On the Agricultural character of the soils
which rest on the various rocks of the Lizard Peninsula. 24th
Ann. Rep. Koy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 43.

3094. ————— The Application of Geology to Agriculture,
&e. (Cornwall, pp. 8-38, 147-150). 8vo. Lond.

310. WILLIAMS, Rev. D. On the Stratified and Unstratified
Volcanic Products of the West of England. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for
1842, Trans. of Sections, p. 54.

1844,

311. BupGE, Rev. EK. On the Hornblende Slate and other
associated Rocks of the Meneage District. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc.
Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 173.

312. Coucu, J. On the cause of the red colour in the fossili-
ferous rocks in the neighbourhood of Looe. Ibid, p. 139.

313. Coucu, R. Q. On the Silurian remains in the strata
of the south-east coast of Cornwall. Ibid, p. 147.

314. GARBY, J. Observations on the Condurrite and Native
Copper, as found at Wheal Druid. Jdid, p. 194.

315. HENwoop, W. J. On the (Displacements) Heaves ot
Metalliferous Veins by Cross-veins. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxiv,
pp. 180, 258.

316. PrAcH, C. W. On the Fossil Geology of Cornwall.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 181.

88 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

317. Puuuips, J. On the Electricity of Mineral Veins. 11d
Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 54.

318. Pinups, J. A. Abstract of a Paper on the Decoy:
sition of Mineral Lodes. bid, p. 59.

319. THomaAs, R. Contributions towards forming a Geolo-
gical description of the Land’s-end and Tregonning-hill districts.

Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 190.
| 320. WuitTLey, N. Notes on the Geology of the neighbour-
hood of Perran Porth, with a Map and Sketches. 25th Ann. Rep.
Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 34.

32]. WILLIAMS, Rev. D. On the Killas Group of Cornwall
and South Devon; its relations to the subordinate formations in
Central and North Devon and West Somerset : its natural sub-
divisions ; and its true position in the scale of British Strata.
Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxiv, p. 332. From Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc.
Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 122, (1843), with corrections.

1845.

322. BECQUEREL. On Terrestial Electric Currents, and on
their influence over the Phenomena of Decomposition and Recom-
position in the Strata which they traverse. Translated from
Comptes Rendus, vol. xix, p. 1052, (1844). (Cornwall, p. 576).
Electric Mag., vol. i, p. 570.

323. Box, W. H. Notice of a Submarine Forest near Looe
[Millendreath]. 26th Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 36.

324. CARNE, J. Notice of the Remains of a Submarine
Forest in the north-eastern part of Mount’s Bay. Trans. Roy.
Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 230.

325. CoucH, R. Q. Report on the Fossil Geology of Corn-
wall. Ibid, p. 219.

326. GARBY, J. Notice of the occurrence of Gold in a cross-
course in Cornwall. Jbid, p. 265.

327. Hunt, R. On the Electricity of Mineral Veins. Electric
Mag., vol. ui, p. 117.

328. PeacH, C. W. On the Fossil Geology of Cornwall.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soe. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 236.

329. On the Organic Fossils of Cornwall. 12th
Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 65.

330. TWEEDY, W. M. A description of the lode at Wheal

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &c. 89

Coates Mine, in which the pseudomorphic crystals of tin occurred.
Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 27, p. 20.

331. YorKeE, Lt.-Cot. P. I. On Brown Iron Ore. Mem.
Chem. Soc., vol. ii, p. 321, and Phil.. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxvu, p.
264.

1846.

332. BuDGE, Rev. E. On-the Granitic and other associated
Rocks of Cornwall and Devon. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall,
vol. vi, p. 288.

333. Coucn, R. Q. Notes on the Fossil Corals of Cornwall.
Ibid, p. 276.

334. DE LA BEcHE, Sir H. T. On the Formation of the Rocks
of South Wales and South-Western England. Memoirs of the
Geological Survey, vol. 1.

335. EpmMonpbs, R. On the Origin of the Sand- malig of St.
Ives Bay, Whitesand Bay, and Mount’s Bay. Trans. Roy. Geol.
Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 301, (and Edin. New Phil. Journ., vol.
xliti, p. 181.—1847).

336. Fox, R. W. On certain Pseudomorphous Crystals of
Quartz. 13th Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 1, and
Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxviii, p. 5.

337. Henwoop, W.J. Notices of the Superposition of certain
Minerals in some of the Metalliferous Deposits of Cornwall and
Devon. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxix, p. 359.

338. KARKEEK, W. F. On the Farming of Cornwall [with
an Account of the Geology, &ec.]. Jowrn. Roy. Agric. Soc., vol. vi,
p. 400.

339. Moore, E. On the Fossils of Crownall Bay, Plymouth.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 285.

340. MuRCHISON, Sir R. I. <A brief review of the Classifi-
cation of the Sedimentary Rocks of Cornwall. bid, p. 317.

341. NEWTON, R. Notice on the St. Agnes Beacon. Ibid,
p. 354.

342. Pattison, S. R. On the Carboniferous System in Corn-
wall. Ibid, p. 267.

343. -———— Notice of Fossils. Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst.
Cornwall, No. 28, p. 60.

344. Pracu, C. W. On the Fossils of Cornwall. Trans.
Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 296.

90 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

345. Pracu, C. W. Notice of the discovery of Serpentine,
and of its associated Rocks, in the parish of St. Veep, near
Fowey. Ibid, p. 351.

346. PUNNETT, REV. J. On a remarkable disturbance of the
strata at Hayle Foundry. bid, pp. 305, 356.

347. Symons, B. A Geological Mining Map of Gwennap
(? MS.).

348. WILLIAMS, Rev. D. On the circumstances and pheno-
nomena presented by the Granite of Lundy Island, and of
Hestercombe in the Quantock Hills, compared wish those which
characterise the Granites of Devon and Cornwall. Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc., vol. ii, p. 68.

349, ————— On an important Slate term in the Killas
series of Cornwall and South Devon, not sufficiently adverted to
in my former classification of that group, as communicated to the
Society in 1843, with additional proofs in confirmation of the
true geological position of the Ocrynian or Devonian System.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 334.

1847.

350. CONNELL, A. On Sulphato-chloride, a new Mineral.
Edin. New Phil. Journ., vol xliii, p. 243. (Brit. Assoc.), and Phil.
Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxxi, p. 537.

351. CoucH, R. Q. Remarks on the present state of the
Geology of Cornwall. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 13.

352. Couper, R. A. On the Chemical Composition of the
Substances employed in Pottery. (Read to Phil. Soc., Glasgow).
Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxxi, p. 435.

353. Fox, R. W. Some Remarks on the High Temperature
in the United Mines. 14th Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc.,
p. 1, and Edin. New Phil. Journ., vol. xlii, p. 23.

354. FRANCIS, Capt. W. On the High Temperature of the
Water at the United Mines. 14th Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall
Polytech. Soc., p. 4.

355. Lemon, Sir C. On a Stump of a Tree found in cutting
a Drain at Heligan. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 28.
_ 356. MuRcHISoN, Str R. I. On the Discovery of Silurian
Rocks in Cornwall. Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxx, p. 336, and
Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xix, p. 326.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &c. 91

357. MuRCHISON, Sir R. I. <A brief Review of the Classifi-
cation of the Sedimentary Rocks of Cornwall. din. New Phil.
Journ., vol. xliii, p. 33.

358. Parrison, 8. R. On the Geology of the Tintagel District.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 3 (should be p. 1).

359. On some Post-tertiary Deposits in Cornwall.
Ibid, p. 34.

360. PzacH, C. W. On the Fossil Geology of Lantivet and
Lantick Bays, near Fowey. Jbid, p. 17.

361. RUNDELL, W. W. Notice of certain peculiar circum-
stances in Gwinear Consols and Wheal Seaton Mines. Ibid, p. 37.

362. SHARPE, D. On Slaty Cleavage. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. iii, p. 74.

1848.

363. EpmMonps, R. On the Rapid Diminution of the Sand-
banks in Mount’s Bay. (Loy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall) ; Edin. New
Phil. Journ., vol. xiv, p. 113.

364, Notice of Land-shells found beneath the surface
of sand-hillocks on the Coasts of Cornwall. Trans. Roy. Geol.
Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 70, (and Edin. New Phil. Journ., vol.
xlvii, p. 263.—1849).

365. GARBy, J. A Catalogue of Minerals found in Cornwall,
with their Localities. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii,
joy (28

366. JOHNS, Rev. C. On the Land-slip at the Lizard. Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. iv, p. 193.

367. Pattison, S. R. A brief description of the Coast of
Cornwall, between the Padstow River and Perran Sands. Trans.
Foy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol.-vii, p. 47.

368. ————— On an insulated patch of Devonian Strata, in
the parish of St. Stephens by Launceston, Cornwall. Ibid, p. 63.

369. PEAacH, C. W. On the Fossiliferous Strata of part of
the South-east Coast of Cornwall. hid, p. 57.

370. TWEEDY, W. M. Notices of the Trap Veins and Lime-
stone Rocks of the Towan head, St. Columb Minor. Tbid, p. 53.

371. WERTHER, —. Composition of Uranite and Chalkolite
(from Journ. de Phys. et de Chem.). Phil. Mag., Ser. 3, vol. xxxiii,
p. 397.

G 2

92 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &c.

1849.

372. BuyTH, Dr. J. On the composition and origin of Con-
durrite. Quart. Journ. Chem. Soc., vol. i, p. 213.

373. EpMoNDs, R. On the Fragments of a Bronze Furnace
(supposed to be Pheenician) discovered near St. Michael’s Mount.
Rep. Penzance Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Soc., vol. i, p. 347, and Edin.
New Phil. Journ., vol. 1, p. 58, (1850).

374, Gites, J. On the Fossiliferous Rocks of the Liskeard
District. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vu, p. 93.

375. PATTISON, 8S. R. On Strata in the parish of Stokes-
climsland, Cornwall, containing Vegetable Fossils. did, p. 109.

376. PEAcH, C. W. Additions to Cornish Geology. bid,
p. 100.

377. PENGELLY, W. On the Ichthyolites of East Cornwall.
Ibid, p. 106.

378. WHITLEY, N. On the Remains of Ancient Volcanoes
on the North Coast of Cornwall, in the parish of St. Minver, with
Sketches illustrating the spots referred to. 30th Ann. Rep. Roy.
Inst. Cornwall, p. 60.

1850.

379. CARNE, J. On the Geology of the Islands of Scilly.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vi, p. 140.

380. EBELMEN, —. On the Decomposition of Trap Rocks
(from Ann. des Mines). Edin. New Phil. Journ., vol. xlvui, p. 186

381. GILES, J. On the Geology of the neighbourhood of
Liskeard. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 155

382. PATTISON, S. R. On the Petherwyn beds. Ibid, p. 132.

383. Pracu, C. W. On the Fossils of the Blackhead Slate
Quarry, near St. Austell, and on the Fossil Fishes of Cornwall.
Ibid, p. 121.

384. ————— Notes on Cornish Fossil Geology. Ibid, p. 125.
(See also Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1849, Trans. of Sections, p. 63).

385. PENGELLY, W. On the Ichthyolites of East Cornwall.
Ibid, p. 115.

386. RuLE, J. Notice of the discovery of several Rounded
Stones in the Lode at South Wheal Frances Mine. Jbid, p. 161.

387. WiLLIAMS, Rev. D. On an original broad sheet of
Granite, interstratified among Slates with Grit Beds, between

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &c. 93

Falmouth and Truro in Cornwall. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1849,
Trans. of Sections, p. 68.
1851.

388. CARNE, J. Notice of a Raised Beach lately discovered
at Zennor. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 176.

389. CoucH, R. Q. Notice of the occurrence of the Horns
and Bones of several species of Deer in the Tin Works of Corn-
wall. Ibid, p. 185.

390. DE LA BECcHE, Sir H. T. The Geological Observer, 8vo.
Lond. (This is in great part a New Ed. of the “Geological
Manual,”) pp. 6, 10, 58 &., 525 &e., 661 &., 750 &., 778, 786
&c., 816. (Ed. 2 in 185-).

391. Gites, J. On the Geology of the Liskeard District.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 169.

392. GODWIN-AUSTEN, R. A. C. On Recent Changes of Sea-
level. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1850, Trans. of Sections, p. 71.

393. HENwoop, W. J. Observations on the Providence Mines.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 179, and, under a
different title, in Phil. Mag., Ser. 4, vol. iv, p. 538, (1852), and
Edin. New Phil. Journ., vol. liv, p. 68, (1853).

394. M’Coy, Pror. F. On some new Devonian Fossils.
Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 2, vol. vii, p. 481.

395. PEacu, C. W. Notice of the Geology of St. Pinnock.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 175.

396. WuiITLEY, N. Remarks on some polished and grooved
Rocks found in Cornwall. 32nd Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall,
p. 29.

1852.

397. CoucH, R. Q. On the Fucoidal appearances observed in
the Cornish Slates. Trans. Rov. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 193.

398. GILES, J. On the Metalliferous Associations of the Lis-
keard Rocks. bid, p. 198.

399. HENwoop, W. J. Notice of the Sulphate of Barytes
found at Wheal Mary Ann, in Menheniot. 33rd Ann. Rep. Roy.
Inst. Cornwall, p. 38.

400. Pattison, 8. R. On the Geology of the South Coast
of Cornwall. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. viii, p. 208.

401. PENGELLY, W. Remarks on the Geology of the South
Coast of Cornwall. Ibid, p. 211.

G 3

94 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

402. SrepGwick, Rey. Pror. A. On the Slate Rocks of
Devon and Cornwall. Quart. Jowrn. Geol. Soc., vol. viii, p. 1.

403. WuitLEy, N. The effects of Geological structure, and
the action of the waves, on the geographical outline of Cornwall.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 220.

1853.

404, CALVERT, J. The Gold Rocks of Great Britain, &c.,
with a Treatise on the Geology of Gold. 8vo. Lond.

405. CHAPMAN, Pror. E. J. Mineralogical Notes. Second
Series. 5 Tinstone Pseudomorphs. Phil. Mag., Ser. 4, vol. vi,
p. 121.

406. HAUGHTON, Rev. Pror. 8. Notes on the Serpentines
of Cornwall and Connemara. Journ. Geol. Soc. Dublin, vol. v,
p. 136.

407. StockER, H. M. Account of some Remains found in
the Pentewan Stream-work, and of the circumstances under which
they were found. Rep. Penzance Nat. Hist. and Antig. Soc., vol.
ii, p. 88.

408. Stoker, H. M. An Essay on the China-stone and China-
clays of Cornwall, &c. 20th Ann. Rep. Roy. Polytech. Soc. Corn-
wall, p. 77, and Edin. New Phil. Journ., vol. lv, PS 91, and vol.
lvi, p. 50, Gee

1854.

409. Goer. J. On a supposed new species of the Fossil
Genus Astroea, found in Cornwall. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Corn-
wall, vol. vii, p. 244.

410. Coucu, R. Q. Notes on the Bones found in the Alluvial
Deposits of Cornwall. Jbid, p. 233.

411. Horner, L. On some Intrusive Igneous Rocks in Caw-
sand Bay, near Plymouth. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x, p. 359.

412. Murcuison, Sir R. I. Siluria The History of the
Oldest Known Rocks containing Organic Remains. 8vo. Lond.,
(pp. 257-66). Ed. 2 in 1859. Ed. 3 in 1867.

413. PATTISON, 8. R. On Auriferous Quartz-rock in North
Cornwall. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x, p. 247.

1855.
414, ANON: Cornwall: its Mines and Miners. 8vo0. Lond.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 95

415. Coucu, J. Description of the Fossils found in a quarry
near Trelawney, in the parish of Pelynt, Cornwall. Trans. Roy.
Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 249.

416. Coucn, R. Q. On the Zoology of the Post-tertiary
Deposits of Cornwall. bid, p. 263.

417. ————— Notes on the Foliation and Cleavage of the
Cornish Slates. did, p. 273.

418. Fox, R. W. On Sand-worn Granite near the Land’s
End. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xi, p. 549.

419. Grec, R. P. On two doubtful British Species, Glottalite
and Zenaite. Phil. Mag., Ser. 4, vol. x, p. 118.

420. HAUGHTON, Rev. Pror. 8. Notes on Mineralogy. No. 3.
On Serpentines and Soapstones. Ibid, p. 253.

421. HEDDLE, Dr. Analysis of Lunnite from Cornwall. Ibid,
p. 39.

422. HENwoop, G. Four Lectures on Geology and Mining.
On the Study of Geology and Mineralogy, &c...Observations on
Certain Tin Stream Works in the County of Cornwall. On the
Metaliferous Veins or Lodes of Devon and Cornwall, &c. 8vo.
Lond. and Leeds.

423. THOMAS, CAPT. C. Remarks on Mining in Cornwall and.
Devon. 22nd Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 28.

494, WuiTLEy, N. On some Peculiarities of the Climate of
the South-West of England, and on the Temperature of its Soils,
Springs, and Rivers. Journ. Bath and W. Eng. Soc., Ser. 2, vol.
Libis Os 20:

1856.

425. BrookE, H. J. On a substance named Bleiniere in
modern Treatises on Mineralogy. Phil. Mag., Ser. 4, vol. xii, p.
126.

426. Coucu, R. Q. The Silurian Fauna of Cornwall. Trans.
Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 300.

427, HAUGHTON, Rev. Pror. 8. On Slaty Cleavage, and the
Distortion of Fossils. Phil. Mag., Ser. 4, vol. xii, p. 409.

498, Wuittny, N. The Physical Geography of the South-
Western Counties of England. Journ. Bath and W. Eng. Soc., Ser.
2, vol. iv, p. 227.

1857,
429, ANon: [? W. ARUNDELL or H, C. SALMon?] On the

96 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &o.

Physical and Geological Structure of the Mining Districts of
Cornwall and South Devon. Parts 1 and 2. Pick and Gad, No. i,
p- 1, No. ii, p. 48, and No. iui, p. 105.

1858.

430. Anon. Note on the Positions of Fossils in Cornish
Slates. [See last page of Journal]. :

431. Coucn, R. Q. On the Slates of Cornwall. Trans. Roy.
Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 317.

432. Fox, R. W. Report on the Temperature of some Deep
Mines in Cornwall. ep. Brit. Assoc. for 1857, p. 96.

433. Grec, R. P., and — Letsom. Manual of Mineralogy
of Great Britain and Ireland. 8v0. Lond.

434, SmirH, A. On the Chalk Flints and Green-sand frag-
ments, found on the Castle Down of Tresco, one of the Islands
of Scilly. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 343.

435. SmyTH, W. W. On the Iron Mines of Perran. bid,
p- 332.

436. SorBy, H.C. On the Microscopical Structure of Cry-
stals, indicating the Origin of Minerals and Rocks. (Cornwall,
pp. 473-476, 486-488, 492-496, &c.). Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xiv, p. 453.

437. VOELCKER, Dr. A. On the use of Lime, Marl, and
Shell-sand in Agriculture, with special reference to the Soils in
the West of England. (Analysis of Cornish Sand, pp. 242-244).
Journ. Bath and W. Eng. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 220.

438. WuiTLEy, N. On the Strike of the Slate-beds in Corn-
wall and Devon. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 336.

439. WILLIAMS, Capt. R. H. Notice of the occurrence of
Nickel and Cobalt, at St. Austle Consols Mine, near St. Austle,
Cornwall. 39th Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 32.

1859.

_440. Gaces, A. Ona Method of Observation applied to the
Study of some Metamorphic Rocks, &c. Phil. Mag. [See last
page of Journal].

441. HENwoop, W. J. Notice of the Submarine Forest near
Padstow. 40th Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, pp. 17, 31.

442. JONES, [PRor.] T. R. Note on some Granite-tors. Geolo-
gist, vol. 1, p. 301.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 97

443. Puituips, Pror. J. Anniversary Address to the Geolo-
gical Society of London. (Cornwall, p. lv). Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xv.

444. Rocers, J. J. Strata of the Cober Valley, Loe-pool,
near Helston. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 352.

445. StaTrHam, Rey. F. F. On the Geology of the Scilly
Isles. (Brit. Assoc.). Geologist, vol. ii, p. 12.

446. THomas, Capt. C. Remarks on the Geology of Corn-
wall and Devon in connexion with the Deposits of Metallic Ores
and on the Bearings of the Productive Lodes. 8v0. Redruth.

447. WuitLEY, N. On the effects of the Granite-joints on
the physical geography of Penwith. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Corn-
wall, vol. vii, p. 349.

1860.

448. CARNE, Miss E. On the evidence to be derived from
Cliff Boulders, with regard to a former condition of the land and
sea, in the Land’s-end district. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall,
vol. vii, p. 369.

449, Grea, R. P. On several New British Minerals. Phil.
Mag., Ser. 4, vol. xix, p. 13.

450. HeNwoop, W. J. Note on Changes produced by the
deepening and extension of Mines on the temperatures at their
previous bottoms. 41st Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 21, and
Lidin. New Phil. Journ., Ser. 2, vol. x, p. 166, (1859).

451. Pattison, 8. R. [Letter on Quaternary Deposits]. 42nd
Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 13.

452. PunNETT, H. M. On some peculiar deposits of Tin in
St. Aubyn and Grylls Mine. Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol.
vu, p. 379.

453. WHITLEY, N. The undeveloped Natural Resources of
Cornwall. 41st Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 24.

1861.

454. HENwoop, W. J. Notes on the Silver produced in
Cornwall. Edin. New Phil. Journ., Ser. 2, vol. xiii, p. 173.

455. PEARCE, Rk. On some interesting Minerals recently found
in a few of the Cornish Mines. 43rd Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Corn-
wall, Part 1, p. 34.

98 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

456. PENGELLY, W. On the Chronological and Geographical
Distribution of the Devonian Fossils of Devon and Cornwall.
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 388, and Rep. Brit.
Assoc. for 1860, Trans. of Sections, p. 91. (See No. 469).

457, ————— On the Devonian Age of the World. Geologist,
vol. iv, pp. 332, 557. .

458. Percy, Dr. J. Metallurgy [vol. i,] Fuel, Fire-clays,
Copper, Zinc, &c. (Analysis of Cornish Clays, p. 215, and
account of Copper-ores, by W. W. SMYTH, pp. 3138, 314). 8vo.
Lond.

459. Satmon, H. C. On the Occurrence of Large Granite
Boulders, at a Great Depth, in West Rosewarne Mine, Gwinear,
Cornwall. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvii, p. 517.

460. Wuir.tey, N. On the Developement of the Agricultural
Resources of Cornwall. Journ. Bath and W. Eng. Soc., Ser. 2,
vol. ix, p. 193.

461. Wittiams, Capt. R. H. The Mineral District of St.
Austell. Miners’ Assoc. of Cornwall and Devon (% printed in Roy.
Cornwall Gazette, or West Briton).

1862.

462, BLAKE, C. C. On the Crania of the most ancient Races
of Men. Geologist, vol. v, p. 205. (Cornwall, p. 210).

463. Epmonps, R. The Land’s End District, its Antiquities,
Natural History, Natural Phenomena, and Scenery. 8vo. Lond.
and Penzance.

464. Fretp, F. On the General Distribution of Bismuth in
Copper Minerals. Quart. Journ. Chem. Soc., vol. xiv, p. 304.

465. Hiaes, S. Notice of a singular specimen much resem-
bling a Chalk Flint, found in the Balleswidden Mine, St. Just,
Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 449.

466. MoIsseNnet, M. L. Etudes sur les Filons du Cornouailles
et du Devonshire. Ann. des Mines, 6 Ser., t. ui, p. 161, (and
Comptes Rendus ).

467. PEARCE, R. Interesting Minerals. 44th Ann. Rep. Roy.
Inst. Cornwall, Part 1, p. 19.

468. PENGELLY, W. On the Relative Age of the Petherwin
and Barnstaple Beds. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1861, Trans. of Sections,
p. 124.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &c. 99

469. PENGELLY, W. The Geographical and Chronological Dis-
tribution of the Devonian Fossils of Devon and Cornwall. Geologist,
vol. v, pp. 10, 74. (A Reprint, with Additions, of No. 456).

470. ————— On the Correlation of the Slates and Lime-
stones of Devon and Cornwall with the Old Red Sandstones of
Scotland. (Brit. Assoc.). Ibid, p. 456, and Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc.
Cornwall, vol. vii, p. 441.

471. ————— On the Supposed Uniform Height of Con-
temporary Raised Beaches. Zvrans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol.
vu, p. 446.

472. Puipson, Dr. T. L. On the Argentiferous Gossan of
Cornwall. Chem. News, vol. vi, No. 151, p. 205.

473. RiLEy, E. On the Manufacture of Iron. (Analyses of
Ores). Trans. Soc. Eng. for 1861, p. 59.

474, Saumon, H. C. Illustrated Notes on Prominent Mines.
(1) East Carn Brea and Wheal Uny; (2) East Pool; (3) Pedn-
an-drea Mine; (4) Herod’s foot Mine and Wheal Mary Ann.
Mining and Smelting Mag., vol. i, pp. 314, 384, and vol. ii, pp.
140, 211.

475. ————— The Seton Mining District. Ibid, vol. ii, pp.
277, 332.

1863.

476. ANon. [? H. C. Sammon]. The Condurrow District.
Mining and Smelting Mag., vol. ii, p. 82.

477, ————— —————. The St.-Ives and Lelant Tin-Mining
District, Cornwall. Jbid, p. 138.

478. History of Mining in Caradon and Liskeard
District. 8vo. Lond.

479. CHURCH, [ProF.| A. H. Notes on certain Processes of
Rock Formation now in Action. Journ. Chem. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. i,
p. 30.

480. MASKELYNE, Pror. N.S. Mineralogical Notes. 1. On
Connellite. Phil. Mag., Ser. 4, vol. xxv, p. 39.

481. Pearce, R. The Granites of Metalliferous Districts.
Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, Quarterly Meeting, (Cam-
borne), p.-5. (Reprinted from the West Briton), and 45th Ann.
Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 54.

482. Ritzy, E. On the Occurrence of Titanium in Pig Iron,
&c....(Analyses of Cornish Iron-ores, p. 199), Mining and Smelt-

100 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

ing Mag., vol. iv, p. 193, and Journ. Chem. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. i,
1h Gisle

483. Symons, B. Geological Map of Caradon and Ludcott
Mining Districts.

484. WILLIAMS, Capt. W. H. On Mineral Deposits [near
St. Austell]. 45th Ann. Rep. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, p. 44.

1864.

485. Anon: Notes and Memoranda of Excursions. Miners’
Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, Annual Meeting, p. 7. ;

486. Notes on the Excursions of the Eleleton Branch.
Ibid, p. 11.
487, ————— On the Surface Indications of Mineral De-

posits. Ibid, p. 15.

488. BoruAsE, Dr. Additions to his “Natural History of
Cornwall,” Chaps. vi, 1x, x1. Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 2,
Supplement.

489, DAVIDSON, . A Monograph of the British Devonian
Brachiopoda. (No. 1). [Cornwall, pp. 17, 25, 30, 41, 56]. Pale-
ontograph. Soc.

490. Enys, J. S. On Specimens of Hornblende and Serpen-
tine from the junction at Porthalla. 31st Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall
Polytech. Soc., p. 42.

491. Haveuton, Rev. [Pror.] 8. On the Joint-Systems of
Treland and Cornwall, and their Mechanical Origin. Phil. Trans.,
vol. cliv, (Part 2), p. 393.

492. MASKELYNE, Pror. N.S. New British Mineral. Phil.
Mag., Ser. 4, vol. xxvii, p. 316.

493, ———_—— New Minerals from Cornwall (Warringtonite
and Lyellite). Chem. News, vol. x, No. 260, p. 263.

494, MiLttER, Dr. W. A. Chemical Examination of a Hot
Spring containing Cesium and Lithium in Wheal Clifford, Corn-
wall. Chem. News, vol. x, No. 254, p. 181, and Rep. Brit. Assoc.
for 1864, Trans. of Sections, p. 35, (1865).

495. PEARCE, R. The Influence of Lodes on Rocks. Miners’
Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, Annual Meeting, p. 17, and Chem. News,
vol. xi, p. 100, (1865).

496. ————— Scientific Summary. Mineralogy, &c. Journ.
Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 1, p. 53.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 101

497. Percy, Dr. J. Metallurgy, [vol. ii], Iron and Steel.
(Analysis of Cornish Ore, p. 207). 8vo. Lond.

498. Pisani, F. Analysis of Langite, a new Mineral from Corn-
wall. Phil. Mag., Ser. 4, vol. xxviii, p. 403. From Comptes Rendus.

499, SAuMoN, H. C. The Mines and Mining Operations of
Cornwall. Mining and Smelting Mag., vol. v, pp. 257, 328.

500. SALTER, J. W. A Monograph of British Trilobites.
Part 1, (pp. 18-20, 30, 59, 60). Paleontograph. Soc.

501. Sparco, T. Statistics and Observations on the Mines
of Cornwall and Devon. 8vo. Lond.

502. SmytH, W. W. On the Thermal Water of the Clifford
Amalgamated Mines, Cornwall. With an Analysis by Pror.
MILLER, (see above). Mining and Smelting Maq., vol. vi, p. 193,
and hep. Brit. Assoc. for 1864, Trans. of Sections, p. 70, (1865).

503. Symons, B. Geological Map of the Crowan and Wheal
Abraham Mining Districts.

504. Wuititey, N. The “Flint Implements” from Drift, not
authentic. Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 2, p. 19.

1865.

505. BoRLASE, Dr. . Additions to his “ Natural History of
Cornwall,” Chaps. xii, xv, xvii-xix. Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall,
No. 3, Supplement.

506. CuurcH, Pror. A. H. On some Hydrated Cupric Oxy-
chlorides from Cornwall. Journ. Chem. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. iii, p. 77.

507. ————— On some Hydrated Cupric Oxysulphates from
Cornwall. Ibid, p. 83.

508. ————— Notes on a Cornish Mineral of the Atacamite
Group. Ibid, p. 212.

509. t———— Notes on a Ferric Hydrate from Cornwall.
Ibid, p. 214.
510. Chemical Researches on some new and rare

Cornish Minerals. Ibid, p. 259.

511. ————— Preliminary Notes on Brochantite and Ata-
camite from Cornwall. Chem. News, vol. xi, p. 61.

512. t———— On the Occurrence of Crystalized Melaconite
in Cornwall. Ibid, p. 122. (See also p. 191).

513. ————— Preliminary Note on a New British Mineral
containing Cerium. Ibid, vol. xu, pp. 121, 300, (see also p. 241).

102 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C._

514. Davipson, T. A Monograph of the British Devonian
Brachiopoda. No. 2. Pulcontograph. Soc., (pp. 58, 61, 62, 81, 83-
5, 87, 90-2, 99, 101, &c).

515. Fretp, F. On a Specimen of Tin-ore hitherto undes-
cribed. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1864, Trans. of Sections, p. 27.

516. Keuiy, J. Some Remarks on the Doctrine of Character-
istic Fossils. Jowrn. Roy. Geol. Soc. Ireland, vol. i, (Part 1), p. 34.

517. LYELL, Sir C. Presidential Address. Rep. Brit. Assoc.
for 1864, p. lx. (Redruth, p. Ixv).

518. MASKELYNE, [PRor.] N.S. On New Cornish Minerals
of the Brockantite Group. Proc. Roy. Soc. (See also Chem. News,
vol. xii, p. 277).

519. PENGELLY, W. On Cetacean Remains washed ashore at
Babbicombe, South Devon. (1? refers to Cornwall). Trans. Devon
Assoc., Part iv, p. 86.

520. PERKINS, F. P. The Petherwin Beds. Science Gossip,
No. 7. p. 150.

521. SALTER, J. W. A Monograph of British Trilobites.
Part 2. Palewontograph. Soc. (Cornwall, pp. 99, 112).

522. WittIAMS, C. G. On the Presence of Didymium in
Churchite. Chem. News, vol. xii, p. 183.

1866.

523. ANon: (T. D[AviEs]). Crystalized Stephanite and
Argentite from Cornwall. Geol. Mag., vol. iii, p. 432.

524. AusTIN, Magor T. Rock-Basins, Logan Rocks, and
Tolmén. Proc. Bristol Nat. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. i, p. 65.

525. Bats, C.S. An Attempt to approximate the Date of
the Flint Flakes of Devon and Cornwall. Tvans. Devon Assoc.,
Part 5, p. 128. See also No. 542.

526. BAWDEN, 8. Dislocation of Lodes and Strata. Miners’
Assoc. of Cornwall and Devon, Annual Meeting, p. 29.

527. CHURCH, [PRor.] A. H. Chemical Researches on New
and Rare Cornish Minerals. Jowrn. Chem. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. iv,
p. 130.

528. ————— Preliminary Notice of a New Cornish Mineral.
Chem. News, vol. xiii, p. 85.

529. ———-—— Chloropal in Cornwall. Jbid, vol. xiv, p. 71.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &¢. 103

530. Foster, Dr. C. Le N. On the Occurrence of....Linarite
in Cornwall. Geol. Mag., vol. ui, p. 525.

531. ————— Notes on New Rosewarne Mine. Miners’ Assoc.
of Cornwall and Devon, Annual Meeting, p. 26. (See also No. 547).

532. MASKELYNE, Pror. N. 8. On Crystals of Melaconite,
and on Tenorite, |Lostwithiel]. ep. Brit. Assoc. for 1865, Trans.
of Sections, p. 33.

533. -———— New Cornish Minerals. Chem. News, vol. xiii,
p. 84.

534, PEAarcE, R. Scientific Summary. Recently discovered
Minerals. Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 6, p. 167.

535. PENGELLY, W. The Insulation of St. Michael’s Mount
in Cornwall. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1865, Trans. of Sections, p. 71.

536. ————— Raised Beaches. Trans. Devon Assoc., Part 5,
p. 103.

537. Pixs, J. W. A Description of some remarkable Heaves
or Throws in Penhalls Mine. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xii,
p-. 535.

538. WHITLEY, N. On recent Flint Finds in the South-West
of England. Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 6, p. 121.

539. Woopwarp, B. H. Rambles in Cornwall for Minerals
and Ferns. Jntellectwal Observer, vol. ix, p. 111.

1867.

540. ARGALL, W. Notes on an Excursion to the Chiverton
District. Miners Assoc. of Cornwall and Devon, Annual Meeting,
p. 50.

541. Austin, MAsor T. The Towans of Cornwall, the Dunes
of Norfolk, the Sandhills of Holland, and sandy accumulations
generally. Proc. Bristol Nat. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. ii, No. 11, p. 100.

042. BATE, C.S. An Attempt to approximate the Date of
the Flint Flakes of Devon and Cornwall. Pop. Sei. Rev., vol. vi,
p. 169. See also No. 525.

543. Davins, T. Senarmontite from Cornwall. Geol. Mag.,
vol. iv, p. 192.

544, ————— [Letter on] Researches in British Mineralogy.
Lbid, p. 575.

545. Forsus, D. On the Alleged Hydrothermal Origin of
Certain Granites. Ibid, p. 49. (Note on Cornwall, p. 57).

104 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &c.

546. Fores, D. The Microscope in Geology. Pop. Sci. Rev.,
vol. vi, p. 355.

547. Foster, Dr. C. LE N. Ona Curious Lode or Mineral
Vein at New Rosewarne Mine, Gwinear, Cornwall. Rep. Brit.
Assoc. for 1866, Trans. of Sections, p. 52. (See also No. 531).

548. Henty, G. M. On the Occurrence of Wood Tin at the
Great Wheal Vor Mines. Miners’ Assoc. of Cornwall and Devon,
Annual Meeting, p. 55.

549. Oats, F. Notes on an Excursion to the Chiverton Dis-
trict. Ibid, p. 48.

550. PENGELLY, W. The Antiquity of Man in the South-
west of England. Trans. Devon Assoc., vol. ii, p. 129.

551. ————— On the Distribution of the Devonian Brachio-
poda of Devonshire and Cornwall. bid, p. 170.

552. ————— Fish in Devonian Rocks. Geol. Mag., vol. iv,
p. 284.

553. THomas, C. Mining Fields of the West, Cornwall and
Devon. 8vo. .

1868.

554. CHurcH, Pror. A. H. Chemical Researches on New and
Rare Cornish Minerals. Journ. Chem. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 276.

555. Davies, T. Silver-fahlerz in Cornwall. Geol. Mag.,
vol. v, p. 102.

556. EpmMonps, R. On the Phcenician Tin Trade in Corn-
wall, with Remarks on the Great Irruption of the Sea in the
Eleventh Century, Sand-hillocks, “ Raised Beaches,” &c. Trans.
Plymouth Inst., vol. ii, p. 17.

557. Forses, D. [Letter on] researches in British Mineralogy.
Geol. Mag., vol. v, p. 47.

558, ————— Polytelite in Cornwall. bid, p. 147.

559. Grove, W. R. Artificial Rocking-stones. Geol. and Nat.
Hist. Repertory, vol. ii, p. 255, and Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1868,
Trans. of Sections, p. 65, (1869).

560. Hauu, T. M. The Mineralogists Directory. 8vo. Lond.

561. Hort, Dr. H. B. On the Older Rocks of South Devon
and East Cornwall. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 400.

562. Hunt, R. The Economic Geology of Devonshire and
Cornwall in 1868. Jown. Bath and W. Eng. Soc., Ser. 2, vol,
XVI ps0.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 105

563. JUKES, J. B. Notes on parts of South Devon and Corn-
wall with remarks on the True Relations of the Old Red Sand-
stone to the Devonian Formation. Journ. Roy. Geol. Soc. Ireland,
vol. u, p. 67.

564. LANKESTER, E. R. On the Discovery of the Remains of
Cephalaspidean Fishes in Devonshire and Cornwall; and on the
Identity of Steganodictyium, M’Coy, with Genera of those Fishes.
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiv, 546.

565. PrEacu, C. W. On the Fossil Fishes of the Duchy of
Cornwall. (Brit. Assoc.). Geol. Mag., vol. v, p. 568.

566. Pkacock, A. Physical and Historical Evidences of vast
Sinkings of Land on the North and West Coasts of France and
South Western Coasts of England ; within the Historical Period.
8vo. Lond.

567. PENGELLY, W. The History of the Discovery of Fossil
Fish in the Devonian Rocks of Devon and Cornwall. Trans. Devon
Assoc., vol. 1, p. 423.

568. Pisani, F. On the Woodwardite of Cornwall. Phil.
Yag., Ser. 4, vol. xxxv, p. 320, (from Comptes Rendus, 1867).

569. Smytu, W. W. President’s Anniversary Address. Notes
of the Temperature in Cornish Mines. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol. xxiv, pp. lxxxiii-v.

570. Wyatt-EDGELL, Rev. E. Fish Remains in the Lower
Devonian of South Devon and Cornwall. Geol. Mag., vol. v,
p. 247.

1869.

571. Anon: (W.B.). A Geological Puzzle [alluvium, Fowey].
Science Gossip, No. 52, p. 95.

572. BARNETT, A. K. A Ramble through Wheal Buller, West
Bassett, and South Frances Mines. Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and
Devon, 1869, p. 33.

573. CHurcH, Pror. [A. H.]. Preliminary Note on a New
Cornish Mineral. Chem. News, vol. xx, p. 149.

574, Couuins, J. H. A Walk in a Cornish Valley (Black-
water). Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, 1869, p. 28.

575. Forbes, D. Researches in British Mineralogy. III.
(Native Gold). Phil. Mag., Ser. 4, vol. xxxvii, p. 321.

576. Francis, H. Mineral Phenomena, (Breage). 36th Ann.
Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 19.

, H

106 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

577. HAUGHTON, Rev. Pror. S. Notes on a Comparison of
the Granites of Cornwall and Devonshire with those of Leinster
and Mourne. Journ. Roy. Geol. Soc. Ireland, vol. xii, p. 166.

1870.

578. Anon: (B. J. R.). Hall’s Mineralogist’s Directory (Cor-
rections of Localities). Geol. Maq., vol vii, p. 443.

579. Barnett, A. K. Mineral Phenomena, (Gwennap). 37th
Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 53.

_ 580. Cuurcu, Pror. A. H. Chemical Researches on New
and Rare Cornish Minerals. Journ. Chem. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. viii,
pp. 3, 165.

581. ————— Notes of Contributions to Mineralogical Chem-
istry. Chem. News, vol. xxii, p. 219. ~

582. CLAYPOLE, E. W. On some Evidence in favour of Sub-
sidence in the South West Counties of England during the Recent
Period. Proc. Bristol Nat. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. v, Part 1, p. 34.

583. CornisH, T. Memorandum [on hazel-nuts found under-
ground at St. Hilary]. Trans. Plymouth Inst., vol. iv, Part 1, p. 36.

584. HENwoop, W. J. Excursion to Dolcoath. 37th Ann.
Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 38.

585. KINAHAN, G. H. Notes on the Features of Devon,
Cornwall, and Galway. Geol. Magq., vol. vii, p. 310.

586. Kitto, B. On Mineral Veins, (Breage). 37th-Ann. Rep.
Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 48.

587. Peacu, C. W. Cornish Fossils. Jowrn. azoy. Inst. Corn-
wall, No. xi, p. Xxxi.

588. ————— Notice of the Discovery of Organic Remains
in the Rocks between the Nore Head and Porthalla Cove, Corn-
wall. Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1869, Truns. of Sections, p. 99.

589. THomas, J. Description of the operations at Dolcoath
Mine. Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. xi, p. 191.

590. WuitLeEy, N. Indications of Glacial Action in Corn-
wall. Ibid, p. 184.

1871.

591. Aiport, S. On the Microscopical Structure and Com-
position of a Phonolite from the “‘ Wolf Rock.” With a Chemical
Analysis by J. A. PHinurps. Geol. Mag., vol. vil, pp. 247, 336.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 107

592. Anon: [?J. H. Cotzins]. Notices of Mineralogy and
Geology. Western Chronicle of Science, Nos. 1, p. 13; ui, p. 29;
Aven ion Olllsaexde eal (oe

593. Bryant, Capt. N. On the Perran Iron Lode. 38th
Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 98.

594. CuurcH, Pror. A. H. Analysis of Pitticite, from Red-
ruth, Cornwall. Chem. News, vol. xxiv, p. 135.

595. ————— Note on a Cupric Phosphate from Cornwall.
Ibid, p. 239.

596. CoLiins, J. H. A Handbook to the Mineralogy of Corn-
wall and Devon. 8vo. Truro and Lond.

597. Hancock, R. On the Mineral Deposits of the Old
Wheal Vor Mine, Breage. 38th Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc.,
p. 101, and Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, p. 39.

598. Henwoop, W. J. Observations on Metalliferous Deposits.
(Cornwall, pp. 655-720). Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall, vol. vin,
Part 1.

599, ————— Observations on Subterranean Temperature.
(Cornwall, pp. 745-749). Ibid, Part 2.

600. Losey, J. L. Two Days in a Mining District. Proc.
Geol. Assoc., vol. 11, No. 2, p. 45.

601. MASKELYNE, PRor. N.S. On Andrewsite. Chem. News,vol.
xxiv, p. 99, and Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1871, Trans. of Sections, p. 75.

602. MAsSKELYNE, Pror. N.S. and Dr. W. Fuicut. Miner-
alogical Notices. 3 Francolite. 5 Vivianite. 6 Uronstedttte, Journ.
Chem. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. 1x, p. 3.

603. MICHELL, S., W. H. ArGALL, and J. ENpEyY. Account
of an Excursion...... i the Clay and Tin Works of Carclaze, St.
Austell. Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, p. 33.

604. PENGELLY, W. Notes on the Geology and Archeology
of Cornwall and Devon. Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 12, p. 260.

605. Pumps, J. A. On the Chemical Composition and
~ Microscopic Constitution of certain Cornish Rocks. Phil. Mag.,
Ser. 4, vol. xli, p. 87.

606. ————— On the Connexion of certain Phenomena with
the Origin of Mineral Veins (Analyses of Waters from Cornish
Mines). bid, vol. xli, p. 401.

607. RicHaRDSson, Dr. C. T. Ona Visit to the Scilly Isles.
Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. ui, No. 2, p. 37.

H 2

108 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

608. WiuuiAMs, Sir F. M. Recent Observations on Subter-
ranean Temperature in the Clifford Amalgamated Mines. . Journ.
Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. 12, p. 283.

609. Woopuouss, J. T. Iron Ores Committee. Iron Ores
of Cornwall. Journ. Iron and Steel Inst., vol. ii, p. 27.

610. WortH, R. N. The Ornamental Rocks of Devon and
Cornwall. Western Chronicle of Science, No. 7, pp. 99.

611. ————— Building Stones of Devon and Cornwall. Ibid,
No. 8, p. 120.

1872.

612. ApGER, J. B. Analysis of an Anomalous Variety of
Stannite (Tin Pyrites) from Cornwall. Chem. News. vol. xxv,
p. 259.

613. ANoN: The Annual Excursion of 1871 (Lelant). Miners’
Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, p. 29.

614. ARGALL, W. On Gossans. Jbid, p. 37.

615. CLAYPOLE, E. W. On the Subsidence which has taken
place in the South Western Counties of England during the Recent
Period. Proc. Bristol Nat. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. vii, Part 1, p. 11.

616. Cotuins, J. H. The Iron Ores of Cornwall. Mining
Mag. and Rev. vol. i, p. 177.

617. HENDERSON, Capt. (On the Botallack Mine). Journ.
Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. xiii, p. xeviii.

618. Henwoop, W. J. Observations on the Metalliferous
Deposits of Cornwall, in the Presidential Address. Jdvd, p. ix, and
Rep. Miners Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, 1872-8, p. 1, (1873).

619. MASKELYNE, Pror. N. 8., aud Dr. Fuicut. Maineralo-
gical Notices. 8 Isopyre. 9 Uranite. 13 Prasine.. Journ. Chem.
Soc., Ser. 2, vol. x, p. 1049.

620. Maywnarp, Capt. J. On “odes,” ‘“ Heaves,” and
“Slides.” Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, p. 42.

621. NosLe, Capt. J. Remarks on Mineral Veins in the
Parish of Constantine. Jbid, p. 45, and 39th Ann. Rep. Roy. -
Cornwall Polytech. Soc., p. 74.

622. Parrison, S. R. On the Upper Limits of the Devonian _
System. Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. u, No. 7, p. 277.

623. Pearce, R. Notes on the occurrence of Cobalt in con-
nection with the Tin Ores of Cornwall. Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall,
No. xiii, p. 81.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C. 109

624. PENGELLY, W. The Insulation of St. Michael’s Mount,
Cornwall. bid, p. 1. |

625. REYNOLDS, Pror. J. E. Notes on Woodwardite. Jowrn.
Roy. Geol. Soc. Ireland, vol. iii, Part 2, p. 84.

626. STEPHENS, H. Remarks on the Mineral Phenomena of
Huel Rose in the parish of Sithney. Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and
Devon, p. 47, and 39th Ann. Rep. Roy. Cornwall Polytech. Soc.,
1s Oe

627. SyMONDS, Rev. W. 8. Fish-remains in the Devonian
Beds of Cornwall. Geol. Mag., vol. ix, p. 239.

628. ————— Records of the Rocks; or Notes on the Geology,
&c....of North and South Wales, Devon, and Cornwall. 8vo., |
Lond.

629. WuitLtEY, H. M. Note on a Sub-Marine Forest at
Market Strand, Falmouth. Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, No. xiii,
p. 77.

630, YoRKE, Cot. P. Note on the Quantity of Ccesium con-
tained in the Water of the Hot Spring found in Wheal Clifford.
Journ. Chem. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. x, p. 273.

1873.

631. ANoN. Account of an Excursion to St. Just. Rep.
Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and Devon, 1872-3, p. 62.

632. CHurcH, Pror. A. H. New Analyses of certain Mineral
Arseniates and Phosphates...... 3 Childrenite. 4 Ehlite....Jowrn.
Chem. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. xi, p. 103.

633. Couuins, J. H. Note on the Rocks and Goonbarrow
Mines, near St. Austell. ep. Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and Devon,
1872-3, p. 66.

634. . Note on the Evidences of Vertical Movement
in the Lodes of Cornwall. bid, p. 70.

635. On the Mining District of Cornwall and West
Devon. Proc, Inst. Mechan. Eng. for 1873, p. 89.

636. FisHerR, Rev. O. On some Points connected with late
Glacial Action and Raised Sea-bed. (Carclaze, p. 164). Geol.
Mag., vol. x, p. 163.

637. HESSENBERG, F. ([Axinite from Botallack]. Jahrd. fur
Mineralogie, p. 186.

638. Puiuuips, J. A. On the Composition and Origin of the

H 3

110 LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY, &C.

Waters of a Salt Spring in Huel Seton Mine, with a Chemical
and Microscopical Examination of certain Rocks in its vicinity.
Phil. Mag., Ser. 4, vol. xlvi, p. 26.

639. ScHrauF, Dr. A. Mineralogische Beobachtungen. [Bro-
chantite, Warringtonite]. St/zwngsh. Katserlich. Akad. Wissenchaft.
Ixvu, p. 275. is

640. Titty, H. Particulars of a Thermal Spring at Wheal
Seton Mine, in the Parish of Camborne, with a Comparative Table
of Analyses of similar Springs in the United, Balleswidden, —
Botallack, and Crown Mines. Rep. Miners’ Assoc. Cornwall and
Devon, 1872-3, p. 53.

641. TrEGAY, Capt. W. Some Remarks on Crossbranches
and Crossheads ; being an Enquiry into their Effect on Mineral
Veins. Ibid, p. 57.

No Date.

643-652. Sheets 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33 of the
Map of the Geological Survey, by Stn H. DE LA BECHE (1839 or
earlier). Mineral Lodes added by W. W. SmyTH some years
later.

“ODIAGRAM sHowine tHe MINIMA py seve-recisterinc THERMOMETERS
unper A SHED ano on tHe GRASS at strancways TERRACE, |RURO:

AND ALSO THE DIFFERENCE*™ MINIMA INDICATED BY
a THERMOMETER on GRASS ano uncer SHELTER.

1874. JANUARY.

13 [14 |15 |/6 19 |20 |21 '22 |23 |24 |25 |26 |27 |26 129'|30 |3/ SSeaee5e00oa

LEAN T nay

ind ML
Oo

= D,

Peet
Ly

area

Wi
OUD pt
MMWWUDOYD
LU MUDDLED
ZAZA TAD YL ULULUA
st] id ese

1874. FEBRUARY. MARCH.
V/ ZS 1 6 17 8 19 Vo |v |2 \/3 \/4 | \/6 \/7 |/78 79 |20 2/ |22 |23 |24\25 |26 \27 |28 / 2/3 )/4 (5 [617 |98 |8 lw
!
i al zai aS
45 i ey, 45
Y | WM Ula
: oe Seek
|
yy a YL Wi L WH
35 YN | | VHT Wala5
Wy Yi WA YU)
Yi Yf Yj} Y mall
YYW, WY Uh
a) Fa Y YW [ YY YY HH 30
| Uy LL fff | YY} ly Wy,
= —| =e
iT ij Wl Yi U y; aI Y
| SESE ae
25 eg a be [i 5 ral (ie oa | i 25
a steer eater Goce
oa al || i et {| aL
ie | al a | a a |
25 20
40

| —— DIFFERENCE aerween THERMOMETER | |

iw SHED 1No unoer SHELTER. |

== DIFFERENCE setmeen MINIMA
= w SHED ano unoee SHELTER. |

OFFERENCE aerween THERMOMETER
unoeR SHELTER ano on GRASS « |

DIFFERENCE serween MINIMA
UNoER Swetrer Ano on GRASS,

111

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE AND ON
THE EFFECT OF SHELTER.

By C. BARHAM, M.D., Cantas.

Av our last Spring Meeting I ventured to draw attention to the very
considerable difference between the lowest temperature of the night indicated
by the self-registering thermometer, placed, as it usually is, on a stand or
under a shed, and that shown by a similar instrument exposed on the grass,
and radiating freely into space. This difference is in itself an illustration of
the influence of shelter; and the importance of its bearings on plants and
animals has made it worth some special inquiry through the agency of this
Institution. I am particularly indebted to Mr. Moyle of Helston and Capt,
Liddell of Bodmin, who have made continuous observations on surface tem-
perature in those places through a long series of years, for placing their
results at my disposal; and to Mr. R. W. Fox, F.R.S., in the neighbourhood
of Falmouth, for purposely instituting a like record for our service; whilst
Mr. Whitley has lent most ready and valuable aid to the investigation.

Tt may be safely affirmed that the common estimate of the greatest cold
of night is derived from the record of the thermometer on the stand or
in the shed. - This is what passes current as the minimum, and that not
only among the public, but also generally with those who pay a good deal of
attention to meteorology. Yet when the sky is clear, the temperature of the
erass, that to which vegetables and man and animals out of doors are
exposed, will be from five to ten degrees lower, sometimes more; and it is
just these additional degrees of cold, when the ordinary sheltered thermometer
indicates pretty sharp frost, that destroy tender plants, and often nip, more or
less seriously, the delicate and the very old and very young. I remember
having been struck by an account about fifty years ago of the guard of the
Bath Mail haying been frozen to death one night in June. It wag a bitter
spring all through—and, no doubt, the poor fellow, not dressed for winter,
was benumbed into his death sleep by 15 or 20 degrees of frost ; whilst people
judging from the ordinary register, which indicated a cold of moderate
severity, wondered that a strong man should thus. perish.

It is needless to dwell on the recognized cause of this loss of heat, its
radiation from the earth’s surface; or on the established fact that all opaque
bodies, distant as well as near, which intercept its passage into space, send
that heat back again, and thus more or less abate the cooling process. This
fact must, however, be kept in mind as of practical bearing on differences of -
surface temperature as observed in distant places, and even in different
parts of this county, as they vary in cloudiness or in moisture of atmosphere.

Turning then to the materials at our command for ascertaining the
surface temperature in Cornwall—Helston and Bodmin have furnished, ag
I have said, records of surface observations by self-registering thermometers
for many successive years. Mr. Moyle has placed his instrument on the top
of a box edging in his garden; Capt. Liddell’s has been laid on the grass,

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE.

TABLE 1.

112

o6L AT 08 OT GL AT) 8 ob 09 o0T = oT
GL8I GL8T TL8T OL8T 698T 898T LI8T 998T G98T F98T s98T
—: SMOT[OF Sv ore AOYT, ‘oq FUStur ornyvrodui9} 9yN[osqe oY} IOAOPVYA ‘SLoyoULOTAIOY} puLyS
pue oovjzins oy} WeeMyoq savas oAoqe oY} Jo OVO UL SutMo00 saouavaf/ip ysoqna6 OY} YIM OUL poysturny oOsTe svy oTAoW ‘ATT

G7 0-4 L-G 0-9 6-4 §-G G-G LY &-P 6-S 9-7 8-& Bd
SHH || |] | J J ff SS OS oO | Oo oe | oO |C
T-G@|9-6Z ||T-86 |1-&§ || L-€8 18-8 ||L-L6 |Z-€F |10-OF |6-SF|10- LF |€-97 ||6-L6 |F-SF |19- LE |€-9E ||9-66 |8-ES ||F-9G |§-GE ||8-9% |F- TE |]0-Gz | 8-86
VG | SE || 9G | O€ || 96 | 8E || 8E | FY || FY | BY || EF | OF ||. OF | GF |] OS | GE || GE | Ge || SS | OS || 8G | TE || 9S | GE | SLET
0€ | FE |] GE | OE |] OF | SE || OF | GE || OF | OF || VF | ZS || 9E | OF || SE | YE |] O | FE |} GS | OE || OS | 9E || 9S | OF | °° SLET
7G | 9G || GS | OF || SE | OF || 8S | GF | FV | LF || FF | OF || GE | G7 || SE | LE || 62 | SE || 8% | GE || 8S | EE || GS | 9G | °° °° TLET
0% | &@ |) 86 | GE || SE | TF || 98 | SP || SS | SF || 8E | SF || .8E | S&F || O€ | SE |] 62 | GE} 242 | EE || FS | 8S |] OF | FE | °° ° “OLST
ST | &Z@ || 46 | FE || FE | OF || SS | LF || SE | OF || 9E | SF || FE | SF || OS | GE |] OF | OE || 8G | FE || ES | 9E || TS | SE |°*° 69ST
8 | 8 || 86 | TE || TE | SS || FF | SF || SP | GF |] SF | GE || 9E | SF || OE | GF |] OF | EEF |] OF | LE || 9G | TE || Go| Fe | °° °° 898T
GZ | O€ || 62 | GE || SE | SE || FE | IF || 8E | 9F || OF | FF ||. 8E | GF || O€ | LE || SE |-8E || 62 | YE |] 8% | SE |] OT | OZ | °° * LOST
8G | G& || SE | SE |] LE | OF || 8E | OF || 8E | SP || OF | OF || OF | LF || GG | OE || CE | PE || Le | TE || SS | 64 || 8G | EE | °° °° 998T
62 | TE |] O€ | SE || GE | SS || SP | SF || GP | SP || S&F | SF || GF | OF |] GSE | GE || TE | SE || FS | OS || 9% | TE || Fe | 66 | °° °° S98T
a6 96 96 Ug 88 eV 68 Ly 96 eP 68 ah 98 OF 06 96 86 08 96 O § 06 VG VG a6 ae LOSE

ssvig |puegg ||ssery |purys ||sserp |purig ||ssery |puris ||ssery |pueyg ||ssery |[purys ||ssvry [purys |/sse1y [puris ||sseiy |purys |/ssery |purys ||ssvry |purzg ||ssery | pueys

a J J ers Js | Ja J J J | MRE sR co

aye | “AON ‘LOO *Ldag “ISQOny “ATO ‘ANO “AVL “T1ydy “HOUVIN SICK | ‘ANVE?

‘ssp.lb oy) U0 pun punjs pordoune ay) Uo ssajowomsoyy, bursajsrbas-fjagy ay hq wopsjayy yo paasasqo aimpnsodwuay wnunwupy oy 7

113

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE.

"°°" §sBI3 UO TINMIUIPY emerxg

ecco re re ee ee ee punois oq
OAOB Joo} F ‘TANUITUTPY, Overy xT

"Teese sessed TO TINUIUIP, UST

{ “te eeessssnunoIs eT} eAOgE

400} F “BOMOT OT} [TB Jo uveT,

ee ae ee Om Ober a
309} F “FSOUSIT oY} [[B Jo uvopy

“8981

1200] DAS Unaus aa0qn jaf QOZ ‘ounny, “Yyjwnuag yo ‘ssv1b oy) uo pun punowb ay an0gn Joal % a.inyo.sodua
UN TT Aubeuao ayn oso pun ssnsb oyg uo Lojououwoy, posodxa wn wo. pun ‘punosb ay) aaogqn
poof % ‘yybru ayy fo ysamo) ayy pun ‘hop oj fo ysaybry ayy fo sounpouoduay hpysuopy wow ay) buamoys a19n J,

(2 o1qeL) “our poystuany Atpury sey oy Yor ITA ‘8981 reok 044 107

‘Ayreueg ye roystser 8 AoTIT A “AT Jo ArewuuNs SULMOT[OF OY} WOAT pouII0y oq Av ONT], JO pooyrnoqysteu ey 107 yutod

SIU} UO OPVIATYSe ODBIOAB ITV B yng ‘ssvI3 UO oINyeIeduIey OY} SuTUTese08e Toy poydepe osanoo JO OU SI ‘pve, WRIA
per1ea0d Sutoeq ‘epvut ere storyvaresqo ArvUTpIO Ino e1oyA poovld st poys oy} Yor Wo ‘unesny{ oy} Jo Joos ouy,

‘(I e[qe],) “seuzes}xe ostezUT Jo OM JOU ST YOIYA ‘UOyS[oF] JO oyBUITTO OY} SpavBor sv ‘peyiqiyxe ATyUeTOTyOS

Os[@ o1v “ized 07 Iwok pUB ‘Y}UOTH 07 YJWOUE WOIJ SUOT}VIIVA OYJ, “FYSIU oY} Jo poo yseqvor9 eq} JO pxzooea ArvUrTp.0O

OF} SOYSIUIN} TOIT ‘punorws oy} Cdoge yoo} NoF ynoqe ‘pun7s ey} UO yuoTUNAySUI OY fq YVqI YIM poyseaytoo ‘ys oy}

0} posodxe eovjins oy} Uo reyemMoWIET} eT} Aq poyTVUL YJUOM Yoo ur ernyeredu0} JSOMOT OY} SMONS ‘oTAOTY “ATV

4q ova 10} porvdesd ATpury ‘stvok 04 yee] oT} 10} yUoTIE}EI9 TENG’) SUIMOT[OF ONT, *0} porseyor or0y} oq AvuT pu

‘Ayot00g orayoeyAjog oy} Jo sytodexy oy} ur poysiiqnd AjavpnSea Teed eAvy YUOM Yove 1OJ BUIIUITA oeyNTosqe oy,

114

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE.

The following statement, for the years 1872 and 1873, kindly supplied
by Capt. Liddell, R.N., of the greatest differences between the lowest
temperatures marked by his self-registering thermometer exposed on grass,
and one 4% feet above the ground, hung below a thatch roof of a small
summer house sheltered by trees, affords sufficient confirmatory evidence in
regard to the climate of Bodmin, which is illustrative of that of the central
district of the county :—

1872.
Daie. Min. on grasss. Dift. Date. Min. on grass. Diff.
Ter GC oe ao aP hers 7 | July 31. .. 48 \coieeee
PP, cocoon BB oonbos 7 August 1. ...... A) Go obo0 8
WG > 45 gooooo BY} ode 8 Pe go0d06 GO) Baonco. &
Wert I, so6d00./ BHL Godoac 8 ANviirateterelors 3 SodcG0.| &
26. ob PPA Gasaco a Piss Goouue AD Fas Nae 7
Ws aoone 9 el sooo. iSs@on dls ‘5o0506 BA Yelate seae 9
April 19. op PA) Sooocc 8 Oct Ue Gouese BI) G60006 8
May tb G00000 SY) Booo0G0 7 Uh, -G60000 S10) Ga o505 8
i “ccnocs Bf Gocoac 7 WOE 45 cogcoc 35 oo
airs) G0, Goscco 2 5600. all OP eyerucrerere BY} Gaoo0c 7
PAI, C500 “il - Saco00 10 DGC mel 8 sherciererels) eounmeretsrane 9 8
Uulky 8 coooco WY cocoon 7 DAN Mate lelexers BL sodocc 7
1878.

Date. Min. on grass Diff. Date. Min. on erass Diff.
Srey USN eM She kee oe Bil aire HO, scce se dae eae 10
BS eersiststste BH“ Goodec 9 bye ahacEoe (Oy oecauc 10
JMO Abts Godo0e OBL deooas 6 A eyeiacters AY 5000.00 10
March 26. ...... BB” Gecan6 12 BS a Do ndaoG ZR od0c'60 10
‘geil 1k, Gogooe DOM eerciats 8 Geers AD eleteieeie 11
0S = 666000 Ge Gasood 10 ATI CTISt lets lstoneelele LU od0000 10
Phe, Gc 53") gooooo. Wis Goodoo 40 10
OP Gagood PAY Boobs Akl) 1 Re a one AD iil acatotetog lal:
Oy -aedeo6 PPP abso da 11 PBS oooooa) 4B} codc0o 1H
WR. Soo0a6 PB Ga ocd6 10 HN SGooo0 39 5. 1p
PS caddoo DT sicroreisds 11 2 Denuieleversiers A) 560000 10
Pils) -oco0oo Oe BOAT 12 Seat dM Ssoaoca 48) o00000 8
PH do sone PES) Gc000 13 Oe be “cddeto, BY ooocoo IO
WER) Pb aoe Bie Aoobad 10 AD, “cocoon 36 oo
BE) oftoocs 13} soooeg lal BOs ooobcc HA eBooos | fs
dub). Pb odo6e0. “Hs shacce 8 WO dl} odac05 <8) “ooosto SS

duly OE ooocae HO} 56 6000 10

The results furnished by Mr. C. U. Tripp for Altarnun, our most eastern

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE. 115

and elevated station, do not differ materially from those at Bodmin, except
that the absolute minima are lower in the winter months.

At the Spring Meeting for 1873, I presented and explained two diagrams,
since published in the last number of the Journal, which exhibited the
differences between the minima on grass at Penjerrick, near Falmouth, as
recorded by Mr. R. W. Fox, and those registered on the stand at the Obser-
vatory in that town. These differences are remarkable, reaching to 15 and
17 degrees ; and not less so are the low points (as e.g. 12 and 14 degrees of
frost), to which the surface temperature fell at Penjerrick, a spot where
delicate exotics thrive. The following statement of results of observations
at that place solely, will serve, though brief, for more strict comparison :—

1873. 1874
ai oa oS aN
Dec. 28, Jan. 31. Feb.7. March 12, April 6. May 9.
Therm, 6 in. above grass.. 24 26 26 18 26 26
» 8 feet 4p 50. 27 27 20 27 27
» against N.H. wall. 36 37 38 31 38 37

In my own garden the greatest differences between the minima during
the same season were as follows :—

1873. 1874.
a eS Ge aS es
Nov. 7. Dec. 8. Jan. 3. Feb. 10. March 7. May 4.
Therm, on grass.. 35 85:3 33 38 21 27
op. iba Slee) Gg ey 43:3 41 46 30 35

The grass temperature here never fell below 21° in that winter; it was
24°5° on March 12th, when it was 180 at Penjerrick. The season was mild.
In the present year the minimum here on February 25th was 13° on the grass,
29° in the shed; and on March 21st 18, on grass, and 280 in the shed. Differ-
ences fully as great occur in clear nights in summer.

The kind of surface on which the thermometer is placed makes a
material difference in the indications dependent on the extent of cooling of
that surface, which again varies with its radiating and conducting powers.
Thus, to give the relative cooling powers of a few substances as determined
by Mr. Glaisher,—long grass being 1000 :—

leleuns) Sess} Sobocoaoose 560) JG GIBISS I ciacleyer sieles s00006 seen O64
Raw White Wool .......... 1222 SHAG” cdgodooDODO000000000

IMbepe. godeoodocoudoogeDDKS 1186 Garden Mould ......esccee be
Tenis ull<od Ga qgoD0K00 06 Sopa alloys Sandieermmiretcrere Ggd0 0000000 » 454
White Cotton Wool........ 1085 SOHNE) BG dnbocoDUédou0000R00. ell)
Lamp-black Powder........ 961 CrAV@lsoq0000000000000 oo00 . sts}

But it must be borne in mind that the result, especially as regards the
soils and surface of the earth, will vary with the seasons; in other words
that the rate at which those soils are cooled at night will depend on the
extent to which they have been heated in the preceding day; not to speak

I 2

J16 REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE.

of the influence of the seasonal temperature of the earth at greater depths,
to which the same principles apply.

This point is well brought out in the following statements of results of
the observations of Mr. Whitley at Penarth in the summer, and of my owh
later in the year :—

Max. of Min. in

ESO REO ee Io eraae ‘Ge | Gace pase he RITES,

June.
9 66 49 43°6 48°8 41:8

16 65° 45° 40:6 44-4 37°6 | Heavy dew.

17 66: 53° 52°8 54:4 52°5 | Cloudy.

18 69: 53° 51: 54: 51: Do. and rain.

19 68: 52° 54° 53°4 52° Do. do.

23 64: 47: 44: 48°5 41: Clear—Dew.
July

10 70: 55° 55: 56° 54: Cloudy.

11 68° 53° 52° 54: 50: Do.

12 65: 51: 46: 51: 45: Partially do.

14 63° 50: 44: 48: 44: Tolerably clear.

Here while the slight cooling power of gravel is in accordance with Mr.
Glaisher’s estimate, the minimum of the mould falls below that on the
grass, in strong divergence from his rule.

My own observations in the following December give very different
resulis, the surface temperature on grass being distinctly lower than that
on garden mould :—

Min. ° Min.
on Gere 1873, uaeeee on Garden
37° Dee. 12 21- 26:
43° 18 24:5 27:
44- 14 40°3 40°5
40: 15 37° 38:
36° 16 43:2 43°4
36° 17 46:4 473
44: 18 48° 48°5
39 19 44-7 45°5

25°3

It may be noticed that the higher temperature of the mould is most
marked in the coldest nights.

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE. 117

In further elucidation of this subject, observations were made during
August and September on the cooling effect of radiation from the lead cover-
ing the roof of our Museum. The results noted by Mr. Newcombe, as com-
pared with those in the shed adjoining in which our thermometers are hung,
were as follows :—

The mean minimum of 24 nights in August was in shed 58-0 on lead 51 5.
sa 30 % September + 50:8 3 43-9,
Showing an average cooling effect of 6:5° in August, and 6:9° in September.
The minima of the nights on which the difference was 80 or more were :—
Aug.16 Shed 60 Lead 52 Sept.2 Shed54 Lead 46

eile hn Gu heme sO; hina. nae BMA AOE ena em
MNO it a Anan Wiad, ect OR OMA Eat GB
“Gx ee Meee yon a mere SMO ge tae Uc) Pe
CEO ae Maneatis ee Ss Pea kU AY ie ap
ROS yi te, Woda ie eAG IO tr ais ab Ogee tao
CORP end en Ade. PROB ein dT oan SD
” 27 ” 54 ” 45 ” 24 ” 45 ” 36
AION a btn UAT We oe OGuy ed a Aq eg. oes

The influence of radiation in this case is not materially different from
that on grass, but the conduction of heat from the earth is much more
direct in the latter situation and renders exact comparison difficult.

This conduction, as a condition of different soils, was, many years ago,
submitted to elaborate inquiry by Mr. Whitley; and the results are recorded
in the Journal of the Bath and West of England Society, (Vol. III, pages
136, 137). Of these valuable and interesting observations I must content
myself with a very brief summary. They were made at Alverton, near Truro,
the seat of the late Mr. W. M. Tweedy, who kindly furtheredthem. Four pits
about 2 feet deep and 2 feet wide were dug in good healthy garden loam.
The first was filled with pure fine siliceous sand; the second with garden
loam; the third with yellow clay from the clay-slate; the fourth with well
worked peat. The bulb of the thermometers was placed 4 inches below
the surface, in the centre of each pit; and another thermometer was placed
in the same manner under the turf of the short grass of the lawn. The
thermometers were read in the morning when the temperature of the soil
was lowest, and again in the evening when it was highest. ‘The table has
been deduced from all the observations, and is the result of about 5000
readings of the thermometers. The record extends from April 1852 to August
1853. The garden loam shewed a power of receiving and retaining heat
superior to that of any other naked soil. Siliceous sand did not come up to
the expectations formed of it. Clay maintained a bad preeminence for
coldness, but improved, by the good drainage, in the second year. The tem-
perature of the Peat was nearly equal to the garden loam, although naturally
wet and cold.

As illustrative of the several seasons, I may give the results for Novem-
ber in the former year, and for February, April, and August in the latter :—

I 3

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE.

118

| ‘wee
“SoT[OUT W) uevoy | weop

—: yposkua pus [eppry dep Aq ydey s10ystd01 SULMOT[OF OY} UL MAOTS ST ‘Yt OAO’ SOIL BT pooeyid ‘xeyjays jo
SULIOJ OM} TOpUN oovVyans oY} Jo oANyeAoduIo, ONT, “MOTO odvJINS oY} UBY} touMTEM ATJOUL\STP eq PUB ‘kep Sutpeosoid oy jo
qvoy oy} JO UOT}A0d v ‘OJONPUOD peq B SV ‘ULVJod PTMOA [IOS oT} 0} OOMOT} ALB Fo UINYVAYS OTL} VO} poyoedxo oq p[noM 41 ‘yoo
9 0} F Woy A[UOUMUIOD ST 4YSIOY YVY} SY “SUNT OL SPMOUINAYSUI OY} TOYA 7e punors 9} WoA YYSIoy ULES oY} 4% ‘[vi1e}vUL
SNOTAIOCUL LaT}O Io ‘SuryAvuL Lopun ornjzv1odurs} OY} OG P[NOM FVM OZVOIPUL OF [TOM AIOA OAIOS ABUT SIU VY} FO poo 4ysoeyvers
ey} Jo pxooea Arvurpio oy} ATyuenbesuog ‘pepedvar yonut st covds’ our yoy Jo UOTPVIpVA osvd TOT[}Io UL pus ‘kjoo1y sossed
ITV OY} TOYA YSnoryy poys wedo Jo JAOS OULOS UIT}IM JO “ULeT WLOIT uotjoojord oulos SULATS puis B UO AOyYLe poeovid AT[vusN
eiv sdojoulourtey} Sutxoysisea-jpos oy, “ApAvpnorjzed oLout poaoptsuoo Mou oq Avut emmjyeroduiey, UO LeyTOYG Jo yooryo ot],
: ‘a[qB4 94} WoAZ poarozut ATIpvor
oq Avur ‘yuouLoUL yveI3 Jo 10}}¥UN & ‘[IOS Jo Spuly yUoLOyIp oy} Aq poUrvyer pu PEATODOI 4voy JO JUNOTUB OATPETOT OUT,
“Gjoq UI 1ajjoy SBM ssvis oN, .“ABp otf} UL ATV otf} Jo ormyvrodure, oySIY o[} OF quoTvAtnbe UByy eLOUL
4uajxo ye} 0} Suteq 4yYStu oY} SuLMp Tros ey} Aq ouTYSUNS oY} Jo yoy OY} JO WOTUSZoL oY} + IB OY} WIT} IOYSIY of IO of
SBM ysuSny pue ANE UL [Los ey} Jo eANyeroduIe} UvoM OUT, “PEeStEAoT OUTLIEG STOT}IPUOCD OsSoYy ‘SY}MOUL LoULUMS 9t[} UT
‘OUIVS OY} SUA TOG UT }voTy JO yUNOUTY oY} MEY ‘[Lady [I}UN Ate oy} Jo yvyy OF poywurrxordde AT[enpvas [Los oy
JO orngviodure} oy], “[Los oy} UTZ “eM07 o% ALY OY} JO UINUIIUIUL UvUT OT} PUB “[IOS oY} JO 4vVq} Wey Layhry o9 SBA ITB Oty
JO WINWIXeU UvdTI OUT, ‘oG [LOS OT} JO FVY} ‘o0T SVM ALB oY} Jo OSuRA ATIUp OTT, ‘(qnoySnoryy YStq AoA SVM TOI ssvas
ey} dapun Surjdeoxo) [Ios oy} JO JVY} UV} TOYSIY of JOGV SUM ATVB ot} Jo oLnyvsoduI}, WvOUM OY} SYPUOUL LOPUTM OG} UT
de
1:89 | ¢-F9 | L-1L | 8-29 | 1-09 | 9-99 | 0-29 | 0-6 | 0-G9 | 6-€9 | F-09 | 7-L9 | G-39 | B69 | 8-89 | 4-09 | LTS | 6-69 |°" °° ‘ony

0-F | 0-89] 0-19 | 0-99 | 8-09 | F-8F | F-8S | 6-67 | L-9F | T-E9 | 8-09 | 0-87 | 9-89 | 0-09 | S-LF | 9-GS | -09 | LFF | 45 |" "~ “THdy
Z-& | 8-0F | F-68 | 3-SF | F-LE | $-9E | $8 | 0-98 | SFE | 8-LE | 8-9E | F-SE | B-8E | 9-FE | T-SE | T-9E | O-LE | 6-08 | OEP [°° * “AT
9-11 | 3-39 | @-1S | 1-89 | Z-08 | 3-67 | STS | T-9F | T-8F | STS | 3-0 | 3-6F | Z-TS | T-6F | 1-87 | 3-09 | 6-08 | $-S7 | 6-95 |°* * “AON

“ul . “UL . “UL a Q “xe “Ul “xB . “Ur 284
EW | PN |-aeeyg aes wet UNE on mon pareae wea een eed weet wwoy mk wot weet

“sqyUOPL

ure
pe sich 69) “4voq “kelO “umeOTT Weparey “purg snoeoi[Ig “Iry jo emyeroduoy,

119

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE.

inimum Temperature indicated by Self-registering Thermometers (Negretti and

Zambra) under trelliced Summer-house, and on Grass, either open to the

Observed in

sky, or covered by Straw-matting 18 inches above the ground.

Garden, No. 11, Strangways Terrace, Truro.

aN oH 19 OL © OD

od, 66
“LG 1G
G-GP Oi 4
“GY 1-8
Bai TV
‘OP AV
‘OF G6
9-86 G-1G
“LG “8G%
“6S [Ex
“LE “LE
°06 VG
“86 “1G
G-OF G-V§
“67 “Ty
‘TV 8:°S§E
“TV GTS
“LV OF
“LS “16
“poeloaon | “Ssery) ©
*HOUVIL
Ne

ous

‘

*porea0p

*Moug Iepun »

“SSVLD)
‘AU OUATT

“PL8T

“peas

6S
-06
GLE
G-9€
‘66
‘OF
‘96

“pedtosAo0p

“SSVI
‘AUVONVE

“peas

—

LG 06
G-GF L-8§
0-1F 0-88
0-1E 0-16
G66 0-66
€-SP 0-7
GOP 0-16
0: LP G-9F
G-FE €-0€
GPT 0-1F
O-FF L-OF
0-L§ 0-6&
0-LP LVF
0-87
F-9F7
L-8F G-&F
0-6& 0-L¢
GLP §-0F
0-0€ G.F6
0-86 0-16
G-0€ 0-F6
0:16 0:06
0-16 0:06
6-7 §-S§
0-SP 8:-GP
8-8 8-§§
0-8§ 0-G&
C.GP 0-6
GGT 9-GP
0- SP PIP
L-6& L-¥&
*poloAoy "SSBID)

“aaa Noa

“EL8T

‘SSe1S
uodn ‘gIp
48078014)
*4SOM0rT

HAM HOOF DOD

120

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE.

Similar observations were made at the same time at Bodmin, by Capt.
Liddell, the only difference being the substitution of a screen of muslin for

the straw matting used by me.

The following extract from his register is

sufficient for all purposes of corroboration and comparison :—

Date. February. Date.
1874, | Grass | Sith | shea.
exposed] Screen.
1 40 | 43 44 12
2 41 43 44 13
3 40 | 42 42 18
4 28 36 37 19
5 28 34 | 36 20
6 33 36 38 21
7 27 32 35 22
8 39 42 44 23
9 34 37 38 24
10 28 | 32 33 25
11 33 34 | 34

February. Date. March.

33 | 38 | 39 1 36 | 43 | 44
88 | 42 | 44 2 48 | 48 | 48
BP) || BY 3 34 | 40 | 42
34 | 39 | 39 4, 40 | 43 | 44
28 | 32 | 34 5 42 | 44 | 46
42 42 42 6 37 42 44
42 43 43 7 25 32 32
SP} 1 B15 || -B3/ 8 S|) 3 || 883
88 | 41 | 44 9 30 | 36 | 38
41 | 43 | 45

The results of these observations are conspicuously shown on the
accompanying diagram. lt will be seen, as might be expected, that the
sheltering efficacy of muslin is not equal to that of straw matting; but the
amount of protective influence of so slight a material is worthy notice.

The average difference between

the sheltered thermometer and that in the

shed was for Truro 1:22°, for Bodmin 1-40°; the greatest difference for Truro

and also for Bodmin 3:0°.

The following record of a few observations made by Mr. Whitley, at Pen-
arth, near Truro, 200 feet above mean sea level, shews the effect of a slight
covering of straw over large Brocoli plants during a period of hoar frost. The
thermometer amid the Brocoli was on a level with the heart of the plants.

In Stand |Fully open

n Under |
Date. i eek 2 coe pu the worked Brocoli
above sur-| a ae sur- ; il. Plants!
1878.
Decr. 10.. Hoar Frost.

tibec
12..
13..
14..

Do., but less.
Do.

Do. less.

No Frost.

REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE. 121

It may then be stated asa general result from the observations here
recorded that, in the climate of Cornwall, the soil covered with vegetation
will be from 8 to 10 degrees warmer, in sharp frosts, if screened from the sky by
straw matting, or other moderately thick material, spread over it, 3 or 4 feet
from the ground, than if left unprotected. This isa difference of the utmost
importance in those parts of the county in which early vegetables are grown,
which lie chiefly along the southern coast, where the minimum on the stand
rarely falls below 25°. That degree of cold would seldom be destructive if the
airis at all still; but a depression of temperature to 15° or sometimes lower, by
radiation, might per sc seriously imperil the crop; and it is usually a night
or two of this degree of depression united with wind that causes the blight
by which the hopes of the season and many thousands of pounds are lost.
A further benefit resulting from shelter is the prevention of the deposit of
dew, and at times of hail and sleet, the evaporation from which further
chills the plant, and abstracts its heat in a way more pernicious than the
action of the same degree of dry cold. Snow a few inches thick constitutes
in itself, while it lasts,an effectual shelter; but frost supervening on its
thaw renders it often a delusive one.

Another element of great moment in relation to the effect of tempera-
ture is the movement of the air. The blight caused by a local draught of
icy wind may be frequently traced in well defined lines from a gap ina
north eastern hedge along the rows of early plants. In a still frost, the
conditions are similar to those illustrated by Mr. Whitley’s brocoli, the leaves
preventing radiation from the soil, and the specific heat of the vegetable
being retained around it; but a high wind robs it of both protecting influ-
ences with every blast. So much is this the case that the placing of wattled
hurdles or other effective screens, about 4 feet high, on the north and east
sides of a tender crop, in rows 20 or 30 feet apart, must be recommended as
a preservative measure even more important than the provision of horizontal
covering. It would also entail no very heavy charge; whilst it would furnish
a frame-work from which straw matting, or other sheltering material, might
be readily spread over the whole or any more delicate portion of the plants.
It is not, however, for me to point out in what precise manner, or with what
materials, the object in view may be most readily and cheaply attained ; par-
ticulars varying in different localities, and on which the practical knowledge
of the grower and market gardener is greatly superior to mine. My purpose
has been to state some of the meteorological facts and principles which may
guide the cultivator, leaving their application in his hands.

I may add, as the result of observations continued through a long series
of years, that in the more intense frosts associated with a settled wind from
the east, the temperature of the night is at Truro about 10° lower than at
Penzance, and at Penzance 10° lower than at Scilly. It has not come to my
knowledge that the early potatoes or brocoli have ever been materially
blighted in the Islands by the light frosts to which alone they are exposed;
and shelter such as has been suggested will just prevent the surface tem-
perature at Penzance from falling below what it is naturally and without
shelter at Scilly. This rule may be probably extended to various sheltered

2 REMARKS ON SURFACE TEMPERATURE.

spots on the south western coast. The extension of the use of glass will
enlarge the area for the culture of delicate plants and fruits; but shelter
will still be important, for if the glass is transparent it will only lessen the
cooling power of radiation to the extent of 2 or 3 degrees; the effects of
this in lowering the day temperature are, however, diminished through the
retention of heat by the body of air enclosed within the frames,

Much might be said on the influences of the cold caused by this radia-
tion into space on the health of persons exposed to it, the more delicate
especially, but it is not within my scope to touch on medical topics. It may,
however, be suggested that the umbrella will serve at times for protection
against some ten extra degrees of frost, as it does against the sun and rain.

Roman Roads in the South of England—By Mr. WHITLEY.

M* WHITLEY presented to the Institution a Map showing
the course of the Roman roads in the south of England, and
read an explanatory paper. The Map was a reduction from the
ordnance survey on which the Roman roads and stations are laid
down so far as they may at present be traced on the ground ; and
the connecting links and probable extensions were obtained from
other available sources; the object being an endeavour to trace
the extension of the Roman occupation of the country westward,
and to lay the foundation for a more searching investigation to
identify the sites of Roman stations, and other remains in Devon
and Cornwall. In accordance with the Author’s wishes the pub-
lication of the Map and Paper was deferred in order that the
inquiry might be rendered more cumplete.

123

VIIl.—4 Calendar of Natural Periodic Phenomena: kept at Bodmin
for the year 1874.—By ToHomas Q. Coucu, F.S.A.

“Tl semble, en effet, que les phénoménes périodiques forment, pour les
étres organisés, en dehors de la vie individuelle, une vie commune dont on
ne peut saisir les phases qu’en l’étudiant simultanément sur toute la terre.”
— Quetelet.

~ N.B.—The names printed in Italics indicate animals and plants
marked for special observation.

fl., means flowers; fol., foliates; defol., defoliates.

The time of flowering is to be noted when the flower is suffi-
ciently expanded to show the anthers ; of foliation, when the leaf-
bud is so far open as to show the upper surface of the leaves; of
fructification, at the period of dehiscence of the pericarp, in de-
hiscent fruits ; and, in others, when they have evidently arrived
at maturity; of defoliation, when the greater part of the leaves
of the year have fallen off.

This year may be generally described as a fertile one. For
this account of the crops and the obvious causes which forwarded
or retarded them I am indebted to Mr. Tellum of Tregawn, and
Mr. R. Olver of Trescow.

Wheat—in consequence of the dry spring, was very short_in
the straw, but the grain was good, and the yield throughout the
district above the average.

Barley was also short in the straw. On light soils the crop
was much below the average, but on deep loamy grounds -the
yield was good, and the sample excellent. The early crops were
well saved, but the later ones much injured by rain.

Oats were short in straw, and deficient in grain, the season
being much too dry for them. The worst grain crop of the year.

K 2

124 NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA.

Turnips, from the drought of May and June, and the ravages
of the fly, were a partial crop. The moist weather of July and
August, however, recovered them to a great extent, and made
them generally a fairly good crop.

Mangolds were much injured by the weather of May and June,
and the yield was much below the average.

Potatoes. There was a very good crop, of prime quality, in
many places; but they were generally much affected by the disease,
a large proportion, one third in some cases rotting in the field, or
after being stored.

Apples. A good average crop, large in size and good in
quality. In some places they were much damaged by the May
frosts.

Hazel-nuts. An average crop.

Plums. A small crop.

Grass. In the early part of the year there was a light crop,
but when the rains came it grew very fast, and the mild, moist
Autumn continued its growth, and kept the cattle in the fields
until near Christmas, thus supplementing the scanty stock of hay
and straw, which would have been found very deficient if the
winter had been long and severe.

Hay. The crop was light and much below the average, but
well saved.

Among the oxen we have had some cases of foot and mouth
disease, Eczema Zymoticum, but on the whole cattle have been
fairly free from disease.

The Cuckoo arrived in scanty number. Corn-crakes scarce.

January 1. Barren Strawberry, (Potentilla fragariastrum), fl.
2. Thrush, (Turdus Musicus), sings.
e 17. Hazel, (Corylus avellana), fi.
28. Hedge Strawberry, (Fragaria vesca), fl.
February 2. Hedge Primrose, (Primula vulgaris), fl.
Gooseberry, (Libes grossularia), fol.
Pilewort, (Ranunculus ficaria), fl.
Frog, (Rana temporaria), spawns.
Lent Lily, (Narcissus pseudo-Narcissus), i.
Honey-suckle, (Lonicera Periclymenum), fol.

So ea S2)

NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA. 125

February 12. Adder, (Pelius Berus), sunning itself.
— Elder, (Sambucus nigra), fol.
15. Wren, (Troglodytes Europceus), sings.
22. Blackbird, (Turdus Merula), sings.
27. Skylark, (Alauda arvensis), sings.
March 2. Dog-violet, (Viola canina), fl.
3. Rooks, (Corvus frugilegus), build.
— Stellaria holostea, fl.
— Yellow-hammer, (Kmberiza citrinella), sings.
4, Wood-sorrel, (Oxalis Acetosella), fl.
6. Privet, (Ligustrum vulgare), fol.
7. Lilac, (Syringa vulgaris), fol.
— Sulphur Butterfly, (Gonopteryx rhamni), seen in great
numbers.
12. Wild Strawberry, (Fragaria vesca), fl.
13. Blackthorn, (Prunus spinosus), fl.
— Caltha palustris, fl.
14. Whitethorn, (Crategus oxycantha ), fol.
17. Ground Ivy, (Glechoma hederacea ), fl.
18. White dead-nettle, (Lamm album), fi.
— Colt’s-foot, (Tussilago farfara), fl.
23. Wood Anemone, (Anemone nemorosa), fi.
25. Sycamore, (-Acer pseudo-platanus ), fol.
26. Horse-chesnut, (Aisculus Hippocastanum ), fol.
31. Birch, ( Betula alba), fol.
— Germander Speedwell, (Veronica Chameedrys), ff.
April 1. Glow-worm, (Lampyris noctiluca), shines.
2. Blue-bell, (Hyacinthus non-scriptus), fl.
— Sandmartin, (Hirundo riparia), seen.
3. Wood Argus Butterfly, (Lascommata), seen.
4. Chiffchaft, (Sylvia hippolais), seen.
6. Lime Tree, (Tilia Europeea), fol.
— Adoxa Moschetellina, fl.
— Arum-maculatum, fl.
7. Hazel, (Corylus Avellana), fol.
8. Broom, (Cytisus scoparius), fl.
— Early purple Orchis, (Orchis mascula), fl.
— Tuberous Vetch, ( Orobus tuberosus ), fi.
— Wheatear, (Saxicola enanthe), seen.
K 3

126

April 11.
15.

18.

NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA.

Laburnum, Cytisus Laburnum, fol.
Swallow, (Hirundo rustica), arrives.
Lady’s-smock, (Cardamine pratensis), fl.

— Luzula campestris, fl.

20.
22.

Wych elm, (Ulmus montana), fol.
Oak, (Quercus sessiflorus), fol.

— Plantago media, fl.
— Horse-chesnut, (Esculus hippocastanum), fl.

23.

Grasshopper warbler, (Sylvia locustella), heard.

24, Cuckoo, (Cuculus canorus ), heard.

— Bugle, (Ajuga reptans), fi.

— Tormentil, (Tormentilla officinalis), fl.
— Milkwort, (Polygala vulgaris), fl.

. Woodruff, (Asperula odorata), fl.

. Laburnum, Cytisus laburnum, fl.

. Ash, Fraxinus excelsior, fol.

. Bird’s-foot trefoil, (Lotus corniculatus), fl.

— Corncrake, (Crex pratensis), heard.

May 1.

Salmon-Peal, (Salmo Trutta), ascends the Camel River.
Yellow Loosestrife, (Lysimachia nemorum), jt.
Hawthorn, (Crategus oxycantha), fl.

. Mountain Ash, (Sorbus aucuparius), fi.
. Martin, Hirundo urbica, arrives.

Columbine, (Aquilegia vulgaris), fl.

. Pimpernel, (Anagallis arvensis), fl.
. Tufted Vetch, (Vicia cracca), fl.

Elder, (Sambucus nigra), fl.

. Foxglove, (Digitalis purpurea), fi.

Yellow rattle, (Rhinanthus Crista-galli), fl.
Silver weed, (Potentilla anserina), fl.

. Sanicle, (Sanicula Europcea), fl.
. Hypericum pulchrum, fl.

. Dog-rose, (Rosa canina), fl.

. Stellaria graminea, fl.

Honeysuckle, (Lonicera Periclymenum), fi.
Horsedaisy, (Chrysanthemum leucanthemum), fl.
Bladder, (Silene inflata), fi.

. Guelder-rose, (Viburnum opulus), fi.

Blackberry, (Rubus fruticosus), fl.

NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA. LO

May 27. Field scabious, (Knautia, vel scabiosa arvensis), fi.
28. Horsefly, (Gistrus equus), seen.

June 3.

Tutsan, (Hypericum Androszeemum), fl.
Cow-wheat, (Melampyrum pratense), fl.

5. Habenaria chlorantha, fl.

Lotus major, fl.

. Green-winged Orchis, (Orchis Morio), fl.
. Sedum anglicum, fl.

. Privet, (Ligusirum vulgare), fi.

. Hay harvest begun.

— Jasione montana, fl.

. Valeriana officinalis, fl.
. Wheat in flower.
. Erica cinerea, fl.

Self heal, (Prunella vulgaris), fl.

. Bartsia viscosa, fl.

. Millefoil, (Achillea Millefoium), fi.

— Centaury, (Erythrea Centaurium), fl

. Galium mollugo, fl.

— Thymus serpyllum, fl.
-— Wood Sage, Teucrium scorodonia), fl

. Yellow Snapdragon, (Linaria vulgaris), fl
. Cuckoo still heard, without the usual alteration of note.
. Way-bread, @micco major), fl

. Golden-rod, (Solidago virgaurea), fl

. Betony, Betonica officinalis), fl.

. Convolvolus arvensis, fl.

. Oat-harvest begins.

. Hemp Agrimony, (Eupatorium cannabinum), fl
. Wheat-harvest begins.

. Blackberry, (Rubus fruticosus), fruit ripens.
August

September 27. Starlings, Sturnus vulgaris, congregate in flocks. —
October 5. Holly berries redden.

11. Lesser Periwincle, (Vinea minor), fi.

15. Guelder-rose, (Viburnum opulus), ripens fruit.
— Briony, (Tamus communis), ripens fruit.

— Greater Periwinkle, (Vinca major), fl

— Swallow, (Hirundo rustica), seen in numbers.

128 NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA.

2nd week. Wych Elm, (Ulmus montana), defol.
Lime, (Tilia Europeea), defol.
Aspen, (Populus tremula), defol.
Ash, (Fraxinus excelsior ), defol.
30. Laurustinum, fl.
November 14. Hedge Primrose, (Primula vulgaris), fl.
— Barren Strawberry, (Potentilla fragariastrum), fl.
25. Teal, (Anas Crecca), seen.
December 12. Golden Plover seen.
21. Bean geese, (Anas segetum), arrive.
28. Wivte dead netile, (Lamium album), fi.

METEOROLOGY. 129

METEOROLOGICAL NOTES FOR 1874.

The Meteorology of Cornwall during 1874 presents few points requiring
comment; the only one perhaps calling for special notice being the more
than usual exemption of these western parts from severe cold towards the
end of the year, when other counties underwent all the rigours of an
intensly wintry season. In noticing presently the several months, I will give
a few details in illustration of this difference which was so favourable to
ourselves. Before doing this, I may say generally that observations have
now been regularly made and registered at several stations in the county,
fairly representing its varieties of climate, through so long a succession of
years, that it will hardly be necessary hereafter to speak in this place of the
ordinary weather history of the seasons, which is sufficiently told by the
figures in the tables. Such a history has been also of late very well sup-
plied by the popular summaries given early in the new year in the local
newspapers. The time seems to have arrived for a trustworthy estimate of
the climate of Cornwall generally, and with discrimination of its chief
varieties. We are in possession of records of continuous and simultaneous
observations for the last twenty-five years from Helston, Truro, and Bod-
min; and being thus provided with sufficient evidence in regard to the
average differences between these places, as well as between different years,
we are in a position to turn to account the registers kept at other stations
during portions of the same period, and also those kept at any station
among the lot at former periods. The establishment of a recognized Observa-
tory at Falmouth, where the chief meteorological instruments register them-
selves hourly, has greatly added to our facilities for utilizing our old records,
and attaining trustworthy conclusions; furnishing, as it does, the correc-
tions needed for observations made only twice or three times a day, as well as
definite information on some points—on the force and velocity of winds, for
instance—as to which the real facts could not before be got at. To illustrate
these remarks, I need only direct attention to the paper and tables prepared
by Mr. Dymond and just issued in the Report of the Polytechnic Society,
which is in the hands of most of our members. The comparative view of
the meteorology of Helston, Falmouth, Truro, and Bodmin, during the last
five years, is particularly valuable for the purposes to which I have just
referred.

The early months of 1874 were very mild in all parts of England. In
January and February this was especially the case ; the thermometer in the
stand at Truro not having fallen below 30°, nor below 26° on grass either at
Helston or Bodmin. At Altarnun it marked 20°. The rainfall was slightly
above the average in January and slightly belowitin February. The former
month was unusually exempt from storms; in the latter it blew hard on five
days, and the mean velocity of the wind, (19:5) as measured at Falmouth,
was as high as that of any month of the year, being only equalled by Decem-

130 METEOROLOGY.

ber; but the greatest velocity (58) was not extreme: this occurred on the
11th, in the course of the same gale when the brigantine ‘Trial was wrecked
at the back of the Albert Pier, Penzance. The oscillations of the barometer
were rapid and large. March was fine generally. The rainfall was little more
than half the usual amount, and the number of days at all wet was much
below the average. There was a short spell of weather more wintry than
before, from the 9th to the 12th. Snow fell generally ; at Altarnun 3 inches,
the deepest for the winter. The equinox passed without a gale.

The next quarter was noticeably dry; the rainfall, and the number of
days on which it occurred being less than the average for 25 years in each
month,—the former in the proportion of 5:14 to 7:30 inches, the latter as
82 to 39. The mean temperature in all was distinctly above the average.
The first fortnight of April was unsettled and bleak, with heavy showers and
high winds ending in a strong westerly gale on the 13th. Afterwards the
weather was fine and warm. The shade temperature reached 70° at Truro,
and 80° at Altarnun. Mr. Tripp notes the early bursting of the oak into
abundant blossom and leaf, but the last night ‘‘of April,’ he remarks,
‘‘ pave on grass 7 degrees below freezing point, and this commenced a period
‘‘ of bitter cold dry weather, which lasted till quite the end of May.” This
harshness was mitigated, but not removed, in the west. The days on which
rain fell were few at all the stations, but fewer than elsewhere in a marked
degree at the Land’s End, being only 3 when there were 9 at Helston, and
10 at Truro. The three first weeks of June maintained the same character.
At Altarnun, where ‘‘the temperature of vegetation fell below 32° on seven
‘nights, garden and farm crops felt the drought severely ; potatoes, &c., cut
“ down for the second or third time by the frost.” A change took place on
the 22nd, when the barometer fell steadily and genial showers followed
during the next week. The hay crops were light, but of good quality.

Taking Greenwich for his centre, Mr. Glaisher gives the following sum-
mary of the season :—‘‘ The warm period which set in on 13th March (the
‘‘ excess of the daily temperature of which till the end of March was 52°) con-
‘tinued with very slight exceptions throughout April, the average daily excess
“of temperature for this month being 4°. On several days towards the end
‘of the month the days were very warm, the excesses being as large as 100
“‘to 13°, On 1st May a cold period set in, and continued without exception
‘till the 21st; these three weeks of low temperature were very painful, fol-
‘lowing so immediately the heat of the preceding seven weeks. A period
‘Cof warm weather then occurred from 22nd May to 11th June, the average
“‘ daily excess being 42°, deficiency to the same amount existing from that
“time to the end of the quarter, while low temperatures prevailed. The
‘‘ continued deficiency of rain is very remarkable, and it seems to be general
‘over the whole eountry. In the 6 months ending May, and in the 7
‘“‘months ending June, there is no instance of so little rain recorded at
“Greenwich.” On the whole the season was more genial than in Cornwall.

July resembled June in being fine during the first 3 weeks (during which
Coggia’s comet was well seen), then rainy for a week, with a fair close. The

METEOROLOGY. 131

rainfall was less than the average at all stations, at Truro about 2-3rds. I
may again note on how few days rain fell at Land’s End; only 3 such are
registered there, whilst Helston has 13, and Truro 18. The mean tempera-
ture of the month was nearly 30 above the average, but the maxima were not
very high at Penzance, Truro, and Bodmin, being 73°, 78°, and 76° respec-
tively, but Helston reached 82°, and Altarnun 87°. At this place ‘the
“shade temperature was above 80° on 6 days, and the nights were very warm.
“« Hay, corn, and peat all harvested together, during this month and the next,
‘when possible—Rivers very low.”

August was unsettled and showery during the first fortnight, afterwards
finer with fresh easterly winds, and again unsettled the last week. The
rainfall and the number of days with rain were both about one-third beyond
the average at all the stations. On the 31st more than an inch was gauged.
The mean temperature was about one degree above the average. The highest
point reached at Penzance was 704°; Helston, 77°; Truro, 79°; Bodmin,
76°. At Altarnun it was above 80° on five days. Mr. Tripp notes ‘ glorious
summer weather after the 18th.” This was less marked in the west, although
harvest operations were not much impeded. The restoration of the equili-
brium of rainfall, which commenced in August, was strongly marked in Sep-
tember, when the quantity gauged was about 2-5ths in excess of the average
for that month at most stations, and the number of rainy days was nearly
in the same proportion. The temperature was slightly above the mean,
there being little cold at night. The greatest warmth was towards the end
of the month. On the 25th, the maximum was 76° at Helston, 74° at Truro,
72° at Bodmin, and the mean of day and night was 65° at Altarnun, There
was no heavy gale about the equinox, but the nearest approach to it occurred
on the 21st and 22nd, when the velocity of the wind was 45 miles an hour,

Mr. Glaisher’s remarks on the quarter correspond nearly with the facts
stated above. In the rainfall, the differences between this County and
Greenwich deserve mention; the quantity at the latter place being rather
above the average in July, 1 inch below it in Angust, and again a little defi-
cient in September, in each case the reverse of what it was here.

October was still wet and warm. The rainfall was rather below the
average at Truro, but more or less above it at the other stations; and at all
of them the number of rainy days was in excess. The temperature of the
month was just the mean of 25 years; but this was mainly owing to the
absence of cold at night. There was no frost, even on the grass, as far east
as Bodmin; and only 8 slight touches at Altarnun. The minimum on the
stand was at Falmouth, 44:2°; at Truro, 38°; at Bodmin, 42°; at Altarnun,
330. Westerly gales occurred on the 6th and 21st, but not extremely
violent, the greatest velocity being 45. This was on the 21st, when there
were serious wrecks on the Scotch coast.

November was still more remarkable for mildness. The mean tempera-
ture was 3 degrees above the average, and frost was noted on one night
only at Truro ; this was on the morning of the 12th, whem the minimum
was 31° here; at Helston, 26°; Falmouth, 36:2°; Bodmin, 34°; and at

L 2

132 ; METEOROLOGY.

Altarnun, 26°, the instrument on grass marking 17°. The rainfall and
number of rainy days did not vary much from the ordinary standard for the
month. There was a heavy gale on the 29th, from W. by N., the velocity
of the wind at Falmouth reaching 59 miles an hour at 9 a.m., the barometer
there dropping to 28664, the lowest point for the year. The weather towards
the end of the month was exempt in Cornwall from the fogs and severe cold
which prevailed up the country after the 21st.

December was a rough and wintry month in this county, although we
escaped the intense frosts which characterized the season further east. The
quantity of rain in the western districts was almost twice the usual amount,
and about one-third beyond it in the eastern, and only 5 or 6 days—at Al-
tarnun only 3—were quite dry. It blew hard at intervals from the 6th to
the 12th, and on the 8th there was a very heavy westerly gale, when the
highest velocity of the year, 66 miles per hour, was registered at the Fal-
mouth Observatory, at 11 pm. The mean temperature of the month at
Bodmin was 38°9°, four degrees below the average; but the minimum was
only 30° in the stand, and 24° on the grass: this was on the 18th when it
was 18° on the grass on my lawn, and 26 in the shed at the Royal Institution.
This was the greatest cold of the month, and also of the year. At Falmouth
Observatory the lowest point was 32°4°, being on the same day. At Altarnun
the cold was much more intense, 21° having been registered on the stand,
and 12 on the grass; and ‘‘on only four nights did the temperature of vege-
tation not fall below 32 derees.” Even at Truro frost is recorded on 12 nights.
A pretty correct estimate of the differences of the localities at night in this
month may be derived from a comparison of the mean of the minima at
each. This is for Scilly, 40:-4°; Penzance, 38°9°; Helston, 36°8°; Falmouth,
38:29; Truro, 35°5°. The warmth derived from the sea is here strongly
marked. This year ended and the next began with torrents of rain, and
little cold, whilst the utmost rigour of winter was being experienced through
the greater part of England. After giving details of the general mildness
of the quarter previously, Mr. Glaisher remarks:—‘‘ On 21st November a
‘« severe cold period set in and continued with very slight exceptions till 1st
‘«‘ January, 1875; the average daily temperature of the 42 days ending on
“this day was 83°5°, being 6°6° below the average. The temperature on
“‘ several days was more than 10° in defect, and on the last day of the year it
“was as large as 163° nearly. On this day the mean temperature was 21:1°
“only; the day being painfully cold.” The lowest temperatures were on the
30th and 31st, when the minima were at Cardington, 6° and 10°; and at Hull,
5° and 9°. It is worth notice that the minima on the same days were 27°50
and 27° at Guernsey, when they were 37° and 82° at Truro. The predomi-
nance of a westerly element in the wind during all this period was, no doubt,
the main cause of the mitigation of the cold with which we were favoured.
The whole winter deserves further consideration, inasmuch as it exemplifies
very clearly the conditions of the varying differences between the climates of
the 8.W. of England and that of the N. and E. at this season of the year.

C. BARHAM,

133

METEOROLOGY.

*pardde ueaq aavyg ‘ainyeraduray pur ‘(42903 ep) vas aaoge 44 Fay ‘(e1o-+) Aqrsepideg “(g00.-++) JOIIG Xopuy Lox suoly
991109 ayy, “1aysIepy “ry Aq ‘qormusary ‘fr0zeAresgo [efoy oy} 4¥ JoJaWOIeg prepurjs ays yITM paredutoo pur ‘morseg <q apeul ‘prepurys ® si pasn Jojauoleg XYT—SHUVAAL

eae nee =a
te

8FE-62 TEP-0€ | 069-62 | FI. | F00-0€| +00" | 800-0€ | OT0-0° | 400-0¢ | O10-0¢ | ** SURAT
L29 tor }s | 9% ‘oot. |eert | 1 ¢28.8¢ | gt | s6z.0¢ | ¥£9-62 | 902. | OF8.6z| G00. | SF8-62 | £98.62 | S88-62 | S€8-62 | *** “2eq
9272 12| OF. | 9z| Le. | 880. | 96F1 | Of | 446.82] 8 | eFF-0¢ | 899-62 | G6%- | 96-62] #00. | 496-62 | 8E6-66 | 946-62 | 886-66 |" *** “AON
92%¢ | 19. | | 9F | Ozt. | ¢86-0 | ST | 11¢-62] 02 | F6z-0¢ | 99-62 | S88. | 888.62] 900. | 768-62 | 916.62 | 188.62 | 788-66 |"*** “390
ZL Il! ze. |¢ | gz | 490. | 462-0 | 12 | oFs.62| FI | Zee-0¢ | 086-65 | G0r. | ££6-62] F00- | £86.62! £46.62 | £86.60 | 086-66 |--- > “dag
712 EL] Gr. | F1!| 92. | z90. | 196.0 | SI | LZ¥.62| Tz | scF-o¢| 169.62] TzF- | 210-0} 700. | 9L0-0€ | 600-0¢ |.910-08 | 720-06 | - ysnsny
079.62] 8c. | 6c! ZI. | 700. | 902-0 | 82 | t¢9.62| 9 | Zee-0g| 629.62 | SIF. | 470.0¢| 200. | 6F0.08 | 9F0-0€ | 090-0¢ | T20-0¢ |'--~ Arne
Fee | . |e | Gs. | FO. |0060 | 92 | £19.62] ST | L1¢-0¢ | 282-62 | LSE. | GET-0€} 100. | OFT-O€ | EET-0¢ | GET-O€ | AFL-0& |" *** unr
Zz 1%| 2- | tz! st. | oro. | 949.0 | % | G9c-6a1 et | 11F-0¢ | STZ-62| 762. | 600-0¢| €00- | ZT0-0€ | 8L0.0¢ | £00-0¢ | FL0.08 |"**" AvTN
pL Et! #8. |g | 9F | G60. | 9F0-T | IT | F9T-62| 62 | OIz.0¢ | F09-62| 18Z. | $88-62| 400. | 688.63 | 428.62 | 788-62 | 906-66 |°*** THdy
gel | 2. |g | Ss. | 9£0. | 066.0 | 6 | 022.62| 9 | OTZ-0¢ | 666-62 | 892. | 462-06 | 200. | 792-0 | 026-08 | 692-0E | F9G-0E |"* YreIAL
go 72 12| 84 | 22] €s- | ool. | 619.1 | 9% | 446-82] T | 996-08 | 822-62| LPZ- | 46-62] 00. | 846.62 | 126-62 | 086-62 | 286-66 | Arenzqog
9T ® ST eee 02 ig cor. cee 1 91 186-60 8 029. 0 Weide Wa TLLO€ rou: GILO€ SEL0E One De c0L.08 * Arenue lt
Sie ees se | 8 | 86 23 Bee |) BE) BI {Gi Wes ae See
als | se) | Fe} El] | | ae] | de] 8 | 8] a8 | Pe |B | Tsar”
= 6

[OAR] VAS UBIUT BAOge Jaa} CF UINSID “YALHINOUVA AHL dO SNVAW ATHLINOW

Nee ss

“yomuioy fo uoungysuy oho ayy yo yday suajsibory wolf

Igy woh oyp lof “44 PG BUT “A LL 0G JOT we ‘ommay, yo suoynasasg” quorbojosonapy fo h.ounung

ib G

METEOROLOGY.

134

"LIYSIB[H “IW Aq pajoar109 (
puermjargan fq axe sqing A1q puezeypsepuris ons, *A[oary sassed are aq) YoryA YInosy} ‘pays Uapoom e ur uoNNNsUY [efor ay4J0 Joor aan ee si icnawouianiieun ‘viqmeZ

I ER EB ETE

G.I (ine £-G9 || 2-61) 1-6S, 6-0 | €.69/ 6.9 | 9-85|| 9-9 | 2-Gh| €-€ |0-6F| 6.0 (6.67 /€.69| F-1 | 9-€9 ||P. 8F | 9.06 | £.19)€-26 /9.8h)0-€6 || °* suvaTy

— | —__ | _—__|_ ——_ [| ————— poe
— —— | — —_ | | J | | OE St] | OE | | |

8z | 81 | 9% | 89 | $¢ | 0.11|0-1F| 0-00.17 |S.9¢|¢-9F|| 8.9 |¢.ce] 9.2 | 4-86] ¢.0 |8-86| L-1F| 2.0 | €-1F|/0.88| 0-07] €-1F| 9.FF| %-2e| €-66]]"° °° -90q
o¢ | 21 | 1¢ | 6 | 19 || 1-ot|F-6F| 1-0|¢.6r|¢-FF|F-FS]| 8-F |9-FF| €.3|T-ZF] ¢.0|9-2F| F-6F| 9.0 | 0-06 |] 0.27 | Z-8F | F-6F 10.66] €-9F |Z-8F|| °° ** “AON
ez | ¥@ | 8€ | SF | 9 |]0-11|9-e¢] 1-0] ¢.¢¢]0.8F]0-66)| 2.9 |0.8F| 6.2 |8-08) 9.0 |F-15] £.£2] 8.0 | 4-79] ¢.6h] F-19] ¢-£9] 1-80] ¢.19] 1-79] **** 390
ce | #1 | 6¢.| 92 | Fz l\7-21]F-8¢| F-0] 8.89] 9-29] 0-99] 1-9 ]0-€9| 2.2 |F-SS| 6.0 |¢-99|T-8¢| 2.1 [8-65] 1-FS 12-96] 8.46 |0.79] 8.99 | ¢.6||"*** adag
se ama! ct | oz | 62 |lo.F1/8-09! 2-0 [0-19] 0.7¢]0.89|| $-9 | z-F¢| ¢.¢|%-25| z.1 |F-8¢| 4.09] 0.z | 4-29 || F-9¢| 0-68] F.09 | 8.99 | ¢.8¢] F-29 ||** isndny
ye | 9 | | 6t | 84 |/$-S1]¢.29] ¢.0 ,-29/6.F5'0-04) 4.8 10-4] 2.F 10-89} ¢.1 |2-68! 4.29] 1.2 |8-F9 || 8-24] 9.09] 9-09 |0-69]¢.6¢| 4.59 || °° Arne
se | PL | 1h | 81 | cg I¢.2t] 2.86] £-0} 0.69] 8-09 |8-29|] 6-8 |4-6F| 2. /6-€9 £119.96] 9.8¢| 6.z &-19]] 4-66] 9.9] 9.29 |9-99| ¢.¢¢] €.29 ||"* +> oune
ge | 2" | te | $2 | 69 || 0-8118.26| 8.0 |0.2¢|0.¢F|0-19]] 8-8| ¢.FF] ¥.F|6-8F] F.1]£-09] 6.66] ¢.g | 9-96 || Z-8F| 6-06] 0-26 | 6-69] 8.0¢| 69g || -* Sey
or | 11 | o¢ | zz | og Ie-etl¥-1¢] 1-0} ¢.19| 4.47 |0-8¢] 0.8|F-eF| 6-¢ |S-ZF] -¢.1|8-8F|F-TS] 9.1 | 0-89 |] 6.9F| 0-6F|Z-05 | 0-26] ¢-6F [0-89] * “Ld
og | 11 | sz | ez | 8¢ || ¥-0rl¢.2F| 2-0] ¢-2F|¢.2F| 2-25) 0.9] 1-1F| 8.2 (-FF] 9.0[6-FF| 1-2] 0.1 | 1-8 || 9-8F | F-Sh| 9-9F | 8-15] 9.FF | S-2h]] * youepy

0.9F

@.9F

az | 8% | If | 999! ES 118-6 |¢.Sr] 1-0]7-Sh]¢.0F7]£-0S]| €.9]0-0F| 6.2 |8-cF] $.0 |£-SP| €-SF] 4.0 6.27 | 9.FF| S-SF | S-6F | 6-1F| FP |] Aaenaqay

: Il
ai | Sc og | GL |0-G¢||0-01|6.cr| 1-0] 0-9F 10.17 ]0-1S]] GF 18-17] 1.3|2-SF| €.0|0-PP| 8-SF| F.0 0-EF | 9-FF| £-Sh | 0-6F| Z-F |. 8-FP || ‘Arenuer
9
ee ° ty ° (0) () °o 0 0) (0) (0) ta) (0) ro) 0 co) o (0) re) : 0 c) (0) (0)
S$ Hoel LO | elO ee OE ak
cs co ey.
a ® >| > & |) i S| se 2w| Se = | SS
2 5 alra] Ba ® © ug s Si i) © i, ©
Blo evo e le | ea leciee (se ee Sole |felee| Zola) Se (eb) gals | Pia is ia | s
eye ls | eS ele | ee les|2eibelke lee] & 125]es)/ 38128] eles} we ile | aw |e |e lod w
Ae il 2 BW PS) Serle ele eee PS | ee Se | Ses | Ee a ei
q|- : Se WE FU) Bvt BUS) Ui cases | | tea Shy tS] I he ih alee) a te ete) Ge eae eee Ge le mime
FB at ae Te?) 8] eee ee [eae S| 5s |
$ : 2 °
ee a .
“ALNTIOSAV “ONIUALSIDAUY ATAS “HHA LANOUDAH S,NOSVW “W'd 6 “Wd € “WV 6
“MALANOWUAHL AHL dO SNVEW ATHLNOW “PLEI

sss EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEREEEETEEEEEEEEEEETEE ae

135

METEOROLOGY

TABLE No. 8.

¢.6 | 8-L| 8-6 1 €-6 0.71 L.6P 0-46 €-09 €-29 €-16 £03 €.07
| Oe ee | OO eee yO OO SY OO | C OOo. |Y |_ ———
ate Yee |Z] OT | 6] 0» | ae | 95 oa vo | £2] | zo] 90 } 20] 25 Jeo] ox ax | ex [vt 80 |9@ far | ev [00] “ron
aa 62/90/61 €} 4) 1 6] GIOLICL| 6/OLI ¢ |] TI F Le Ge le Ww Oh Le ye at |p a
Z-6|0:2/9-6)0-6 |} LT} 0] Oj] 6] G}] € OL] 6G/OL} §¢| 2] Fi] 9)} F) Si €] o] Fi] ©] S$] El] FI GE
€.2/0-6/8:¢)6¢ | T} 6] Tj] G| ¢}] Ziel] 8] 71 2] 24) ON IT] 9] 6H 3} 91 FI] O} OF OF O| O
Teal RGe len eeeGm | eG Gal|mOr |e le | net Oy i SW OG a ¢|4|9 | 01] 8] 8 Gl |) i tS GI az qh 48 I
¢.218-1|0€(82 || 0) Tt] ti ale)]aiimlz| ci s|6lwil *| 9} 4] 0] t] oll o| of ti 9] ¢
Olek cilcoal OF Ol Ty yi GIS Orit) Ze) Sy 2 S| 9) Oi Sis | oil Ol so |) Ti Sis
O21 40 F-61661 61 6] Gilli] @¢ | Zi 9) £ Fz ay OF BU Dap Gz i 6 @ ey) a2 1) WEN GS
Ea seyocl Ol ole 9) el Ziloriols 1) $) ail si ci cilol¢siolel ai ¢i ol z
ree | Ueks Oo AG OO MN 6 8 WS OM 4 Gell oy ZN Vi ON Gi Gi Ol BI Ol 2 Sit 44S
Fe || (OK | Mas ie Hl I ON i MN 2 OWEN SW OL SOM Se et OW Ol @ I Gal ei ie we az
OZ ocnyec Scale k | Ole THO ON EN SZ) Gall wil wz EN SW iil Gy Sl Sill OW Sl ii az 7
€.216-1|8-6/2.¢ || TL] 0} Lj 71] F] POL] £] sii £ Isl] c¢ GY Sy Bh OW Tey el O Ol OH G4) &
Sale ere lee | eee lace ese lem asal| oor | au lcenlienaltualpeallis Lo lees lrsileS fee Is foal sling Ibe.
BP) SB} ETBH BBB TEE BY Ble] B YB TB) BB] BI] BY BT BT BY BT BBB]
*HOUOA ADVUAAV "a°N ‘N "MN “Mw "MS a) "a's "a
“SGNIM

“UL0J8 YWI[OTA 0} WHI TOI “9 04 () WOT] [BOS B WO PayBU!}89 GI PULA OY} Jo 9910) ONY,

6
0
I
P
v
G
g
9
v

Pp | Avenigayq

Q | ‘Asenuer

"UB 6

suBoyl

ts 98 ‘9aq

++ © AON
ree 909
ts ee eqdag
** 4snsny
++ Arne
“+++ oune
rs key
nee qudy
oe qole yy

TAWO Ty

“PLB

METEOROLOGY.

136

TABLE No. 4.

“BOS OY) JO [OA] ULAUL 9} SAOQE 409} OGT ST ‘omxy, Ivo ‘qy1eUag 4v 93nv3 ured oy T,

qnoge 48 woNIsUT [ehoy ay} Jo Joor ay} UO paoe]d s} OINIL ye asnes ulei ayy, "painosqo

"ZI “TL 6 ‘3 ‘gen
‘te ‘or ‘g ‘Urey atquyremey °6 “UI107S
yapungs, ‘et ‘Zt ‘tl ‘9 ‘S ‘eH , ‘82
‘72 9¢ ‘8a a 6L ‘BI SAL ‘OL ‘e ‘2 ‘L “SOLE

"62 “We °62 ‘Lt Ol Salen “62 “IH “FT
Ssorg "82 ‘9% ‘Fe ‘I ‘Uley alqeyreMoy
"le
‘preay jou repunyT ‘dees SutayYysrT “9
‘urey elqeyemey °9 ‘1 IRD *3 ‘RH

"le ley 6 ie 6 ec
‘wa10jg IapunyL ‘or % “UleY e[quyeuay
"62 “Te 6% ‘UIL03S

zapunyg, ‘le ‘Zi ‘arey elqeyreuexy

‘rz ‘urey ofqeyremoay °6 ‘8 £4 69
“rep ‘I ‘or fe ‘t “sora “¢ ‘Uaas MOTIeEMS
9) Suaas jou Aurmjyysry ‘pivay

qopungy, “sz Spivey ooxonD “FI ‘SI
Sz, ‘ajey The GS 6e ‘TRH TTI 9 so1q
“tT ‘OL

‘moug ‘OL 6 ‘eH “6f ‘21 ‘LK ‘OL “ysor

"oz “tz Surey arqeyremary “9% “67 ‘Zt ‘IT
Or faye “St ‘AL ‘OL “eH ‘OT “qs0l

"te ‘or ‘11 S30 “Fh

"SL ‘moquiyyy
“Ie “IL Of) ‘9 4soly

‘g fate, ‘hb ‘es ‘TIeH

‘SMUVAML

ial
02

*pnojo Jo UY v YANOIG) O[QISIA SI ASIp 8,UNs BY} USA popslodad St WIBa[D)
aie asoy} Jo AuRW MOY Surjou pue ‘sj1ed ua oJUL AYs 04) SUIprarp 4£q pazeuitjsa st ssourpno[p

0-F1/0-24|0-G2] 0-¢ |0-¢|| €-F |S-Fes|ere. | 62] O-L | 9-€ 816 |¢9-6€ |SZ-EF |/5.9] 0-9 | 4-9 | 8.9
of |Z | Sz || 8:6 |6-28S)906. | 22 1.0 | €-@ || TE | St-1] FS | 88-2 | F0-8 |19.9| 9-6 | 0.2 | €-4
2.1% | zz || 0-F|0-829|96c- | 98 | 9-0 | F-€ 8% | 69. | 2 | SL-F | EP.F [19.2] GS-2 | 6-4 | VL
oz |¢ | te |19-F\e-eze|see.| 08 | 6-0 | 8-€ 19 | 02-1] F2 | FO-F | 6G-F |) £.9) 8:5 | 0-4 | O-2
oz |Z | ge || SS\Lstsleor.| I8| 0-1 | FF | | 40-1] FG | €9-F | 06.¢ | 1.9 9-9 | €-9 | 9-9
6. lr l6¢ ||8:9\8-PIcltar.| £2] ¥-1 | 9-F || LE | 90-1) OT | €€-€ | TZ-¢ || 1-9] 6-9 | 3-9 | 1-9
zilz | ep || £G\t-gteistr-| 22 | 8-1 | 9-F |] 8% | 6F- | ST | 08-1 | 09.1 {1 0.9] 9-6 | 0-9 | F-9
CL |e | 27 ||6-F\t-Z1S\Z¢6.| TZ | 9-1 0-F || $2 | 9S. | 8 | 84-L] $8.1 |/6.¢] G.g | oS | FS
02 |¢ | 6g ||0-F/Z-E2s|F6z.- | 08 | 6-0 9.¢ || 16 | 4. | OT | SZ.1 | FE.1 11-9] 2-G | S-9 | €-9
trl | ar 8-eleszeites.| 72) TT | TE] % | €h | PL | 98.1 | 96-1 |) ¢.¢] TF | 8-9 | 0-9
ro | | £2 || G8 |T-089/8Gz-| 6£ | 8-0 | 6-2 £2 |. | LT | $1] ZT-1 || 9-9] F-S | 6-9 | FZ
ze lo | Fe ||e-ele-zesiz7z-| $8] G0 | 6-3 || $2 | 06. | BT | e2.¢ | cep 9.2] £41 9-4] F-4
iF |t | oz ||¥-¢|0-Teso9z-| 98 | 9-0 | LE 8 | 6 | €@ | 60.F | 08.7 4-4] ¥-4 | S4 | 68

‘ur | ‘sid | -ut ae) *si3 sid “Ur ur
ee ee ease pes
ol elalaz| 22] 2|_s| celeste) 3 es) 2 | # ele ]2] =
eS o Sues 2 Ib} eh ep || th i) = =n |e S & iS : :
eles ble sels | 52 )Se8)| se eleeelt-s | 3 |b) 2 |e | 8
B18] 8 |sol,oelee |stlese| 8s BGae| F | ° :
3 STIRS Sa) eg lara] os “ound, a
| Ba(7Ss|/5S| 52/282) So |] smogse
“Nas 22 | g3| 8 = “i ae AEBS eNOS || “SSaNTON0/rO
Hel: ool. Se) 78 “TIVANIVY CENTRES
‘MHAHLVAM

*punoid ay1 Wosy 1995 OF

"* SuBoT

se88 -99q
28) AON

"490
seoe ‘ydag

** 4sn3ny
ree Arne
2000 Byatiyp
vee Key
+2 quidy
SS A012 IN
Aseniga,f

* Avenues

“Ud OW

"PL81

METEOROLOGY.

TABLE No. 5.

ee ce «
One atny “ ols
0 ce I “cc «“ 8&8
OR el yc
ge A 06
7

02 61 (K6 61 91 cI G1 SI iat 81 GS | “Tt cec eee? steak uaz Jo aseI9Ay
6&3 86 IZ 86 FG cS At OL Il 91 LT 96 | PLBT ee ured Gym shed
18-9 | 22S | 6¢.Z2 | 99.9 | SPF] 19-€ | 61-3 | 90-6 | 76-6 | 89.7 82.8 | ‘tte ee" suvak ua} Jo adei9ay
0¢-09 | 66-8 | 82-S | 60.8 | 92.4 | SS-9 | Pe-6 92.6 | 96- €9-€ | 81-6 2S-Z | FLgl‘dduy, 9-9 “ayn ‘oBeseor a, anuseypy (2)
8.cc | 0-16 | 8.06 | 8-41] F-91 G-Gl | g.€L | 6-1 | 1-PL | 9-41 1.22 | ‘savok oay-AqUuIMZ 4se] JO aseiOAy
ozz | 92 | 6l | Go | Fe | oo | St OL | 2t el Go) | PAST ee UeTg ITN Shug
10.¢ | £9-F | 0S.S | 10.F | LP-€ 90-€ | 26.2 | 84-3 | 08-6 | IS-¢ €0.9 | ‘stvof oay-Aquam) 4seT JO ase10ay
c¢.1¢| 92-4 | 10-9 | 69-¢ | 80-4] 64-F | S1-@ | S12 | 90-1 | 99-6 | 80.2 21-9 | P48L “N'Y ‘IPPPIT “f “OD ‘umpog (y)
ost 1é II 91 91 LT Il 4 4 8 4 BL | pret ccc ured qa she
FP-1¢| £6-6 | ZF-S | 61-G | 9-2 | 9-7 c6.1 | £8-1 | 1é-1 | 68.0 | S8-T PE-S | P/Q] ‘aquiod[[oo AA "T'4) ACY ‘UBMA TAS (4)
PLT GG il 1@ 61 81 Il L g 6 Ol OG | Plat coos ules Gaim she
9z.9¢ | OF-9-| 1¢-6 | 9F-€ | FI-9| PLB] 06-1 | Ge.G | EZ. | 00-1 06.1 28-6 | Flop -ct+* « O8piBoag, “Ay ‘Aenbman (f)
O8T 86 91 ¥G 61 91 él L ¢ II OL 8 | Pgtc ttt ured Gat she
68.17 | 98-9 | 2F-€| 16. | IL-9 | F8-€ GG.I | 11-6] 91-1 | 60.2 | SIL LLY | pLgtr cette? 8IdO “f “AIN “Susy “3S (2)
mic 6.81 | €-06 7.9L g.er | ISI] Fol | FST | 3-e1 | 6-91 €.1g | savad say-Ajuemy yse[ JO OBRIIAY
81 re | 3 | ¥e we | O91 81 8 OL iat At €g | PLU caled gym shed
99.4 | 2z-F | 18-6 | FF-E | 9.0] SPB] 06-6 | €4.6 | 6.2 | P0-6 #z.¢ | sarah aay-Ajuemy yse] JO asvi0aAy
ef.cp| F0.8| Shh | 6G-F | 06-9] 14-6 | 09-1 | P81] FE-T 96.1 | 41-1 08.F | FL ‘W409 Jo uoKNINsUT [eAoy ‘ons, (P)
pear on | eset [pete || poe | ae ee Baie ae oe ee ee ee
L6L| G21 | 9-81 |%-FT | 1-E1 | O-€1 | 0-01 | 4-11 | 0-21 | 6-ST €.0g | Sivek aay-Ajuom) yse] Jo dsvieaVy
G61 cS 81 Iz 02 91 SI 8 6 ial Al oz | psec urea gatas she
7e.¢| £9.€| 06.6 | 33-6 | 04.0 | 29-6 | 60-6 | 22.2 | ¢F.2 | 40-6 62.4 | Sivek aay-Aquamg 4se] JO OdeIOAV
Tp.eF | 19.2 | 0S.F | PG] 18-9 | 22-€ | 84-1 | 90-6 | €2.1 | O10 | 99-1 oc.F | F481 AO “a “WW “IN ‘UO3STPHT (9)
18.¢ Ly.4 | 03.7 | 69: | $6.4 | 66-0 | 46-1 | 10-6 | 61.2 | 86-€ GP.G | -+++ savak u9azxIs ISU JO OdRIOAY
1y.9r | 36.6 | 12-| 19-9 | S¢-G | 20-6 | 88-1 | 76.6 | 89. | 89.6 | 89-1 GL-S | pLQ1 “SPAPUIIY “H “AA “AIA “20uRZU9g (9)
ee eS eS See pS | eee (eee see
IIl IZ t al Gl 6 ¢ ied 48 01 G Il | pig ot ures yam shed
of.8¢| ¢¢.8| S6-F | €¢-F | 06.7 | Sh] 09-1 | 94-1 | 86- | 69.1 | 88: 6z-¢ [pry “aung ‘suouks *¢ “Ay PUG S,pueT (2)
——— | — SS ee ———— ee ee | | eS SS ee
e¢.76| 86-¢| 46-6 | 69-¢| SE-F| 9-1 | 79-1 | 89-1 | F6- 99-1 | €0-1 02-¢ | PBT ‘SeMOUL “AAA “IAL “SPUuPIST ATIPS
Maar cur mit a “a1 “ul “UL “UL “aL “ul “aL “Ul “Ul “al 5
weak! ost | -gaq | cao | “300 | -adag [asndny| Aine | oun | dey | rady | yore] “qa | “uve ‘ISVI OL ISHM WOU SNOILVIS

4O0J [ punors aaoge £4995 8g Bas 9ANgE 4ysteyq fsayour TT 2

BeIIAY| [8}0],

a
a
wD 10 1a

sney jo 1ajamerq (9)

ee OF ce “ its 9s «cc oc cc “c «
Se ae eee ee
g 9 iid SL cc “ (9)

*y99} G PUNOIS adoge £ 4a9J Bog Bas aAogE 4YSIay f sayouT G adney Jo sadjamel ()

‘suoumag awmos 1of sabp.ean hjpysuow pup fipwwoh ayn ypin “PLQT Us Jomuwog us q)0f-unay

138

THE AUTUMN EXCURSION.

The following account of this Excursion has been taken, almost
verbatim, from the Western Morning News of September 17. The
accuracy and ability of the narrator are willingly acknowledged
on the part of the Institution.

Tuesday, the 15th, was the day appointed for the Annual
Excursion of the members of the Royal Institution of Cornwall.
The ground chosen was the district of which Lostwithiel and
Fowey are the centres, and the former town was made the tryst- —
ing-place. There assembled accordingly by the first morning
trains a party of fifty ladies and gentlemen, the latter including
Dr. Jago, F.R.S., the President of the Institution; Sir John
Maclean, F.S.A., Mr. Rashleigh, Menabilly ; Mr. Freeth, Duporth ;
Dr. Barham, Colonel Peard, Rev. Mr. Hill, Rev. G. L. Church,
Messrs. R. R. Broad, H. S. Stokes, J. H. Collins, F.G.S., (hon.
secretary), H. Remfry, Howard Fox, J. Preece, R. Foster, S.
Pascoe, B. Kitto, F.G.S., J. Phillips, H. Leverton, T. Cragoe, &c.
Before the actual start there was a short halt at the Talbot Inn,
where Dr. Barham gave some interesting general particulars con-
cerning the objects of interest which 1t was proposed to visit ;
these were illustrated by excellent diagrams, from his own surveys,
by Mr. Whitley, the Senior Secretary, whose unavoidable absence
was much regretted.

The first of these was the magnificent old ruin, Restormel
Castle, which lies about a mile from the town. The walk thither
along the valley and up the hill was delightful, and afforded a
happy augury of the anticipated pleasures of the day. Restormel
is an edifice of peculiar interest, and seems to have passed through
three stages. At first, probably, it was purely defensive ; and as
such was handed over by one of the Cardinham family, to be held
by Simon de Montfort, in the Barons’ war, its owner not being
able to defend it himself. Subsequently it was transferred by the
widow of the last Cardinham lord, to Richard, Earl of Cornwall,
and King of the Romans. By him, between the years 1226 and
1272, it was probably rebuilt ; and by his son, and successor in

THE AUTUMN EXCURSION. 139

the earldom, Edmund, the chapel was probably added. In these
days it was apparently rather a fortified palace than a mere
fortress ; and whilst it was thus in its highest glory it was visited,
as Dr. Barham shewed from documentary evidence kindly fur-
nished by Mr. Deeble Boger, by the renowned Black Prince. The
third era in its career saw it pass from the condition of a palace
again to that of a fortress; and “decay’s effacing fingers” seem
to have been laid upon it certainly three, possibly four centuries
since. And yet, though unroofed and ivy-mantled, it retains
much of its original magnificence. “The whole castle (says
Norden), writing in the reign of Elizabeth, beginneth to mourne,
and to wringe out hard stones of teares; that she that was
embraced, visited, and delighted with great princes, is now deso-
late, forsaken, and forlorn.” The general construction of the
castle can be distinctly traced. The building is contained within
a circular moat of considerable depth, about fifty feet in width,
bordered by a terrace half as wide; and the castle wall is con-
centric with this ditch. It is about nine feet thick, and forty feet
high to the crest of the parapet. It batters considerably and
uniformly from base to summit. The included space is about 105
feet in diameter. The rampart wall passes all around, with a rear
wall much destroyed, and a parapet about six feet high. The
embrasures are quite plain, of rubble work, and rather further
apart than usual. The merlons are not pierced; but at the base of
the parapet, on the level of the walk, are occasional loops or
shoots, pointing downwards towards the ditch. Three stair-
cases, one on each side of the gate and one opposite, lead to the
ramparts, upon which also the chimney shafts open. Within, and
concentric with the outer wall, is an inner wall of less height and
substance ; and the annular space between the two, divided by
radiating walls, contains the apartments. The open area within
is sixty-four feet in diameter. On the right hand of the gate is
the kitchen, indicated by a mutilated fireplace, of very unusual
breadth ; and beyond it is the hall, with three exterior windows.
The chapel is a rectangular appendage projecting from the eastern
side into the moat. There is a small pointed shelfed piscina with
conduit. The moat was supplied with water from the hill above
by leaden pipes. One of the chief topics of discussion at the
castle was the east wall of the chapel, which contains no window,
and presents some peculiar appearances. Close examination, how-
ever, seemed to prove that these were caused by changes of con-
struction that had taken place, and ‘were no part of the original
structure. The chapel originally had an east window of three
lights. This was subsequently walled in from the outside, possibly
to increase the strength of the edifice in what we have called its

140 THE AUTUMN EXCURSION.

third state. Finally the quoins, mullions, and sill of the window
were removed, and left the grooves which were the cause of so
much discussion.

Restormel, with its crumbling walls and its encircling trees,
was left with regret, and a return made to Lostwithiel. On the
road some of the party looked in at the Royal Restormel Iron
Mines (Royal because honoured by a visit from the Queen), and
found good specimens of hematite, limonite, goethite, and wood
iron. Arrived in the town, after a handsome plaster ceiling had
been inspected, a visit was paid to the Guildhall, built by one of
the ancestors of Earl Mount Edgcombe, patron of the ancient
borough, in 1740. Here Mr. Foster and Mr. Pease, the town
clerk, had kindly set out the mace and seals of the borough, its
latest charter—that of James Il—and the massive silver oar, the
emblem of that maritime jurisdiction over the Fowey which Lost-
withiel still enjoys. Mr. Foster lucidly gave some explanations
relative to the corporate history of the town; and Mr. Freeth
produced some most interesting documents which, for the first
time, shewed the connection of Restormel with the Cardinhams,
and the way in which it was acquired by the Duchy, as set forth
above. The church, with its singularly picturesque and quaint —
spire, and its ancient memorials were next visited. Here the
chief features of interest were the spire aforesaid, octagonal, with
eight decorated lights at its junction with the tower, grotesque
figures of Norman character on a 14th century font, and an alto-
relievo in alabaster of the flaying of St. Bartholomew. This was
discovered in the course of some works of restoration which have
been carried on with good effect, and it is hoped that funds may
be raised to complete the restoration in a thorough and satisfac-
tory manner.

Lostwithiel has been a place of importance. It was the town
where the Assizes and Sessions were held; the polling-place
for the county before its division; the seat of the Stannary
jurisdiction. It retains still the original Stannary Court, or Palace,
built by Earl Edmund, the old Stannary Prison, and of later date
the now disused Coinage-hall. Massive and even somewhat
stately these buildings look outside—one of the most noticeable
features being a very old Duchy Coat of Arms, with the 15
bezants, and the lion as a crest.

All this made up a good forenoon’s work, and the lunch which
was served at the Talbot was heartily welcome. Occasion was
taken after it to thank, on behalf of the Institution, Mr. Foster
and Mr. Pease for the courtesy they had shewn, and the interes-

THE AUTUMN EXCURSION. ical

ting information they had given ; and Sir John Maclean suggested
that Mr. Foster could not do better than take the history of the
borough in hand.

The next item in the programme was a drive to Fowey, taking
in the fine old camp of Castle Dor on the way, and a Romano-
British inscribed stone. The scenery en route was delightful, for
the road lay along the high ground which divides the Fowey and
Tywardreath valleys ; and the landscape is picturesque and ever-
changing. Moreover it has all the charms of historical association.
We may not know by whom and when Castle Dor was raised,
but we do know that in later times the wisdom which dictated
the original choice of the site was justified by its being selected
for a Royalist post in the civil wars of the 17th century. What
battles were fought there in pre-historic times we know not; but,
standing on its ramparts, one can see Braddock Downs, the scene
of a great victory won by Sir Ralph Hopton over General
Ruthven ; and Castle Dor itself may be regarded as the scene of
the surrender of the entire Parliamentary army under Skippon,
while Essex barely made his escape by sea to Plymouth. Castle
Dor is a circular earthwork enclosed by three rings of rampart
and ditch, and its name is supposed to be derived from the Celtic

_Dwr, water, and to be applied to it as commanding the waters on
either side of the ridge. By the forethought of Mr. Rashleigh
the camp had been rendered pleasantly accessible for the ladies.
The inscribed stone is a mile nearer Fowey. According to Borlase,
the inscription is CIRVSIVS HIC JIACIT CVNOWORI FILIVS
and, though in parts effaced since his time, most of these letters
are still clear; he regards the W as an inverted M. Cirusius
may be a Latinized form of Kerris; there is Polkerris near by.

Next came Fowey—that quaint old seaport which in the
middle ages led the navy of England; which carried on a war
against France on its own account when the King had proclaimed
peace, and came to grief therefore; whose sons by their daring
deeds won the name of gallants, which their descendants still
fondly cherish.—Fowey, with its lovely harbour, its ruined forts,
and chain towers, its fine old church, and the stately mansion of
the Treffrys, famed so far back as Poictiers, when Sir John Treffry
was the Royal Standard Bearer, and gained the honourable aug-
mentation of supporters to the family arms, of which, as of their
pious motto, ““Whyle God wyll,” they may well be proud. Place
was the first spot visited, and here the party were received by its
owner, the Rey. Dr. Treffry, who conducted them through the
picturesque mansion. Special note was taken of its unique
feature, the porphyry hall, commenced by the late Mr. J. T,

142 THE AUTUMN EXCURSION.

Treffry and finished by Dr. Treffry. Floor, walls, and ceiling are
all of polished porphyry and granite. One of the oldest parts of
Place as it now stands is the Dining-room, which has the family
arms over the mantlepiece, dated in the 16th century. There is
some capital plaster decorative work in this and other rooms.
Immediately below the house rises the tower of the church. This
is a remarkably fine structure, the high-clerestoried nave about
the loftiest in the county. It contains a number of ancient monu-
ments, among them many of the Treffrys and the Rashleighs ;
and it is intended to effect a thorough restoration Some progress
has been made of late by putting in several very handsome stained
glass windows.

Accepting the kind hospitality of Mr. Rashleigh, of Menabilly,
the Excursionists then had a welcome tea in the Town-hall, and
after that gentleman had been duly thanked the homeward start
was made. ‘Time did not allow of visiting the new Railway and
Harbour works—something of these had been seen, however, on
the Fowey-ward drive—but the party gladly availed themselves of
Mr. Rashleigh’s kindness to drive by Point Neptune—that charm-
ing marine retreat—and through Menabilly, to the world-famed
mineral grotto, for it is no less. This grotto is a building lined,
after the taste of the past age, with specimens of Cornish and
other minerals, each side or panel being devoted to a different
family. It contains also two of the links of the old chain which
used to be drawn across the entrance to the harbour, and which
were dredged up many years ago. In the centre is a table of
polished porphyries, and while the seaward view from the window
is delightful, the appearance of the grotto in the sunshine is
dazzlingly if somewhat grotesquely beautiful. Unfortunately,
evening was advancing when the party reached this romantic
spot.

The station at Par was reached in good time, and after thanks
had been voted by acclamation to Dr. Jago, Dr. Barham, and Mr.
Collins, the party separated, well pleased with the events of the
day.

The documents referred to in the above notice as having been
communicated by Mr. Deeble Boger, and his paper in relation to
them, will be published in the next No. of the Journal; but as
they are important and interesting it may be advisable to print
here, in anticipation, the Indew of the “Minutes” furnished by
him, as it gives their general purport.

THE AUTUMN EXCURSION. ~ 143

September, 1874. :

Note of some Entries in the Book of “ Minutes of the Duchy
(of Cornwall) Council” during the life of Edward, the Black
Prince, translated from the Norman-French by Deeble Boger.

It appears from the Entries that the Prince was twice at Res-
tormell Castle, first in the 28 Edw. III, (1354) from the 24th
August to the 10th September; secondly in the 37 Edw. II], (1363)
when the Prince’s expedition to Gascony was preparing at Ply-
mouth, and that the time then passed at Restormell was from St.
Matthias Day [24th February] and Easter, and that on the first
occasion in 1354 he was accompanied by certain Knights of his
Household whose names are given.

The following are the Entries extracted :—

A. Order directed to John de Kendall, the Prince’s Receiver in Cornwall and
also the Constable of the Castle of Restormell and Keeper of the Park
to repair the Castle and the ‘‘ Conduyt.”

B. Order to deliver up the Lands of a Ward of the Prince who had attained
his majority.

C. Order to pay additional wages to the Chaplain at the Hermitage in Res-
tormell Park.

D. Order for the delivery of Timber from Restormell Park to the ‘ Friars
Preachers” at Truro for building their house there.

E. Appointment of Deputy Keeper of Restormell Castle and Park under
John de Kendall who held the office of Keeper of same.

F. Order for removal from Restormell to Southampton of the Venison, Fish,
and Pewter, which the Prince had left at Restormell, in September, 28
Edw. III, after his residence there.

G. Order that the Keeper of the Park of Restormell be allowed the cost of
Ferns brought for bedding for the Deer, and the cost of erecting Lodges
for the Deer, and order to repair the Castle.

H. Order for repayment to John de Kendall (the Prince’s Receiver) for dis-
bursements by him for the Prince when at Restormell in 1363.

The order signed by the Prince ‘“‘on board his ship at Ply-
mouth” when embarked for the expedition to Gascony,

I. Order to the Prince’s Officers in Cornwall to assist John Guy, of Lost-
withiel, employed in the Prince’s service.

| Orders to make Lostwithiel a Stannary Town.

L. Order for the repair of the Bridge at Lostwithiel,

144 THE AUTUMN EXCURSION.

The following mem. was received subsequently :—
November, 1874.

References in the Duchy of Cornwall Index to the Minutes of Council
relative to Tyntagel.

25 Edw. III. Tyntagel Castle always attached to the office of Sheriff
without any fee.—Granted to John de Sherbeck on same conditions.

35 Edw. III. The fee of the Chaplain within the Castle of Tyntagel
to be increased.

38 Edw. III. Relative to Tyntagel Castle and the Chaplain.

LIST OF WORKS ON GEOLOGY.
Nos. 430 and 440.—No alteration required in the text.

Journal

OF THE

‘|| ROYAL INSTITUTION

CORNWALL.

No. XVII.
SEPTEMBER, 1875.

ann Uke OF

W. LAKE, PRINCES STREET.
1875.

CONTENTS.

The Papers marked thus (*) are illustrated.

1.—Chronicles of Cornish Saints. oe 8. pea
by the Rev. J. Adams ..

tI.—Note on some Old Play-Bills found at hemiiessac
by C. Le Neve Foster, D.Se. ae

I{1.—*Deseription of an Ancient oa eee Robert
Blight

TV.—Note on a Cornish Spovinen of Wavellite, by
i. Ei Collins: kV G2S2 72%

V.—Note on an Ancient Signet Ring, by W. dH.
Tregelles

V1I.—Notes of some Entries in the Book of ‘‘ Minutes of

the Duchy of Cornwall Council,” ee Deeble _

Boger

VIt.—The Will of Wm. Treffry,, of Power, 1 1504, by
Sir John Maclean, F.S.A. ;

Spring Meeting and President’s Address .

VITI.—*Roman ee of Cornwall, Dy N. Whitley,
HS MES Siete

TX.—Ornithology of Comet 1874-5, oy K. H. Rodd
X.—Habits of the ae ee Wu. J eee Henwood,
F.R.S.

XT. eae © of the Grey Mullet, by J. §ymons

un.

*XII.—Note on Belowda Hill Mine, &e. by C. Le ie
Koster, DiSe.)E-G.si0

XIII.—On a recently discovered tumulus, by Jee dele
Collins; GES. a

XIV.—Building and Ornamental Stores of Cornwall, by
R. N. Worth, F.G.S.

*X V.—Carminow of Carminow, by J. J. ee

The Autumn Excursion

Journal

OF THE

ROYAL INSTITUTION

CORNWALL.

No. XVII
SEPTEMBER, 1875.

TRURO:
W. LAKE, PRINCES STREET.
1875.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

No. XVII. APRIL. 1875,

I.— Chronicles of Cornish Saints.
VIIL.—S. Gunwatto.
By the RuverEND J. Apams.

Read at the Annual Meeting, November 24th, 1874.

WO Churches in Cornwall are said to owe their foundation to
this Saint, viz.: Landewednac and Gunwallo, and both keep
their parish festivals on the Sunday nearest his feast-day, which
in the Gallican as well as Anglican Martyrologies is March 3rd.
He* was the son of Fracan or Brychan,} a Welsh Chieftain, and
his mother’s name was Gwen. About the middle of the fifth
century, Fracan fled into Armorica with his wife, his two sons,
and many of his clan, to escape from a deadly pestilence, which

* His name is variously spelt as follows: Guingalocus, Winwalocus, Winna-
valocus, Vinnavinlocus, Wingalocus, Wingalotus, Wynolatus, Winebaldus,
Winwaloe, Galuntius, Gwignolen, Venole, Gwenny, Gwarog. &c. There is a
MS. life of the saint in the Cottonian Library, and several lives taken professedly
from ancient sources may be found in the Acta Sanctorum of the Bollandists—
3rd March—one of them is said to have been copied from the chartulary of
Landevennec, and to have been written by Gurdistan, a Monk of that Abbey,
A.D. 870.

+ This Brychan is sometimes confounded with his famous namesake Brychan
of Brecknock. There were three Welsh Chieftains of that name, two of them
belonging to the early part of the VI Century and the third to the VII. They
all seem to have had children who were founders of Churches and accounted
saints, and medizval hagiologists, who seldom troubled themselves to investigate
Welsh records, supposed they were all the offspring of the Brecknock Brychan.
Hence they attributed a family to him so numerous as to bring discredit upon
their narrative.

146 CHRONICLES OF CORNISH SAINTS. VIII.—S. GUNWALLO.

at that time devastated his native country. He settled on the
northern coast, at a place called after him Plonfragan (Plebs
Fracani), of which he is still the patron saint, and there it is said
Gunwallo, the youngest son, was born.* His youth was spent in
the monastery of St. Budock, in the Isle of Laurels,t a teacher
renowned for sanctity and learning, and there he became a dis-
tinguished student. At that time, so runs the legend in the old
lives of this Saint St. Patrick’s glory was shining like a bright
star in Ireland, and illuminating the Church of Christ. Gunwallo
was therefore most anxious to visit him for instruction and
guidance, and had made arrangements to start for Ireland in the
company of some merchants, when lo! on the eve of the day
fixed for his journey, St. Patrick appeared to him in a vision,
crowned with a golden diadem, and with the countenance of an
angel, informed him .that he was sent to give him the interview
which he desired, and to bid him seek companions and go else-
where. Thereupon eleven disciples were assigned to him by his
Master, St. Budock, and with them he traversed the whole of
Domnonia, as the northern part of Armorica was called, and
then settled in a small island at the mouth of the Avon or
Aulne, the river of Chateaulin, called by one of his biographerst
Topspiqia, but subsequently designated Tibidi, or House of
Prayer. On this island there formerly existed a famous Druidical
Monument, showing that in early times it must have been a high
place of heathen rites, and it was probably on this account that
Gunwallo and his companions took up their abode there.
Vestiges§ of a Christian Chapel have also been found on the
spot. ‘The island seems to have been a most dreary and inhos-
pitable place, for it is described as barren, rugged, unfit for
human habitation, and exposed to every wind that blew. Very

* A Manuscript of the Chartulary of Llandevennac, now in the Library of
Quimper, gives a curious tradition respecting his mother, viz., that a third breast
was bestowed upon her to nourish this third son. Hence she 1s called in Breton
Annals Gwen Teirbron, ti e., Gwen with three breas!s, and she is so represented
in sculpture on a corbel of an o!d chapel dedicated to her eldest son Guennoc,
about ten miles from Quimper. The tradition seems to have been known also in
her native country, for a Gwen is mentioned in Achany Saint to whom the name
of ‘Teirbron was given, though she is confounded with another saint of the same
name.

+ Now called Isle-verte, not far from the Isle of Brehat.

{ Gurdistan, Abbot of Landevennec, Acta Sanct: March 3, 258.

§ Arch: Camb: 3rd Series, iii, 134.

CHRONICLES OF CORNISH SAINTS. VIII.—S. GUNWALLO. 147

soon, therefore, the good men grew weary of their abode. and
longed for a pleasanter habitation. They patiently endured its
privations, however, for three years, and were then permitted
to cross over to the opposite coast of Landavennec, a path being
supernaturally opened for them through the water, along which
they are described as walking hand in hand, and chanting a
song of praise.

The fame of the Saint and his brethren soon reached Gradlon
the chieftain of the country, and he had recourse to them for
instruction, became a convert to Christianity, and made* grants
of land for the maintenance of the mission party. The monastic
building which they raised subsequently grew into the famous
Abbey of Landavinnac, which has been called the cradle, if not
the birthplace of Christianity in Armorican Brittany, and it was
probably from that place that the Saint migrated into Cornwall,
and established oratories which have perpetuated his name at
Landewednae and Gunwallo.

_* The Chartulary of Landevennec, a MS. of the eleventh century still! in
existence, is said to contain copies of the original grants.
_ + As he is said to be the patron saint of the two or three churches in Wales,
it may be inferred that he sojourned for a time amcngst his Kinsfolk in that
country. His name, however, seldom occurs in Welsh Annals.

ING:

148

U1.—WNote on some Old Play-bills found at Launceston, by OC. Lx
Neve Fosrsr, D.Sc., Joint Hon. Secretary.

Read at the Annual Meeting, November 24th, 1874.

7 N the month of May this year, Mr. Pearce, the landlord of the

White Hart Hotel, Launceston, had his attention called to
an old trunk, and on examination it was found to have been
papered inside with play-bills, which had since been covered over
with a second papering. Endowed with a large share of
patience and a natural taste for anything relating to the drama,
Mr Pearce worked hard for a couple of days and succeeded in
saving more than a dozen of the play-bills from destruction. As
they form an item in the county history of the last century,
and, in my opinion, furnish some particulars of the life of a dis-
tinguished native of this town, a few remarks concerning these
play-bills will not be out of place at the Royal Institution of
Truro.

The facts that may be learnt from an examination of these
play-bills are as follows :—

In 1772, a regular theatrical company, known as the ‘The
Exeter Comedians,’ came over from Exeter to act at Launceston.
They played some seven or eight weeks, from April to June, and
then went to Plymouth where they were joined by actors from
the London ‘‘'Theatres Royal.” The London season appears to
have terminated much earlier than at present, as its ‘ extraordin-
ary length” that year is spoken of, although it ended before
15th June.

The company performed three times a week at the New
Theatre, White Hart, Launceston. Mr Pearse informs me that
there is a large granary at the White Hart, which was perhaps
fitted up as a Theatre 100 years ago. However, it must not be
supposed from this that the company was merely one of strolling
players. Exeter could doubtless support a good theatre even a

NOTE ON SOME OLD PLAY-BILLS. 149

hundred years ago, and probably a provincial theatre in the last
century was better than now, when everyone can run up to Lon-
don and see the best actors.

The company consisted of nine gentlemen, four ladies and a
boy, and their selection of plays included tragedies, such as
Richard III, Hamlet, Romeo and Juliet; comedies, such as ‘‘ As
you like it,” and ‘“‘ The Brothers ;” farces and comic operas.

The prices were not extravagant; for the best places, 7.e. the
pit, you only had to pay 1s. 6d., the 1st gallery cost 1s., and the
2nd gallery 6d.

The interesting point for inhabitants of this town is that we
invariably find the leading parts taken by a Mr. Foote. I am
strongly of opinion that this Mr. Focte is no other than the
great actor, wit and author, Samuel Foote, who was born in
Truro, in 1721, and died in Dover, in 1777. It is true that in
the ‘‘ Memoirs of Samuel Foote,” by William Cooke, (London,
1805) there is no mention of Foote ever having acted in Cornwall,
but at the same time there is no mention of his having been
anywhere else in the spring of 1772, and therefore, until the
contrary is proved, I think we may safely assume that Ioote
acted in Launceston.

I have to thank Mr. Pearse for kindly allowing me to exhibit
his play-bills this evening, and he has been good enough to pre-
sent one of them to the Museum of this Institution.

T11.— Description of an Ancient Lamp, called in the Meneage district
a Chil.. By Roserr Buicutr, communicated by Mr. N.
WHITLEY.

Read-at the Annual Mecting, November 24th, 1874.

Soe domestic articles formerly in general use in West
Cornwall, with many of our time honoured customs, are
rapidly disappearing before the march of modern refinement, which
is pervading the cottage of
_ the poor and the mansion of
the rich.
T am not aware that either
a written description, model,
or engraving has been pre-
served in the Museum of the
Royal Institution of Corn-
wall of this ancient lamp or
Chil, which, forty years ago,
illuminated the dwellings of

‘and very economical, particu-
al larly so in the early part of
aii= the present century, when
© other artificial lights were
== few in number, and costly in
Dy price:

The engraving accompanying this paper was made from the
drawing of a Chil that had been in use many years in a
labourer’s cottage in one of the twelve parishes situated to the
south of Helston, a large agricultural district, known by the
Pheenician name, Ideneg.

lig

DESCRIPTION OF AN ANCIENT LAMP. 151

It appears from History that the shores of Mount’s Bay were
visited at an early period by people from the east, and mention
is made of the British Islands by their names three centuries
before the Christian Era. Merchants came in ships to get a _
supply of metal known and highly prized by the people of
Western Asia, and the dwellers along the coast of the Mediter-
ranean; and it may reasonably be supposed that these traders
would bring with them some of the domestic articles in use in
their own country, which might be quite new to the Cornish of
that day, situated as they were far away from the seats of the
arts, sciences, and civilization. By such a people, a lamp, though
of rude construction, that would light up their huts and caverns
during the long winter nights, would be highly prized, and of
great value; and as mechanism and the use of tools for orna-
menting advance slowly, the same simple and easily constructed
lamp would be handed down from generation to generation, and
from age to age.

The Cornish Chil, or lamp, was usually made by the combined
workmanship of carpenter and blacksmith, sometimes by the
cottagers themselves. That represented by the engraving is
about a foot in height, and six inches in breadth, the back piece,
or upright, sparingly carved or indented. The vessel in which
the oil and wick are placed is made of thin sheet iron, termin-
ating in a lip or beak, and hooked on to the upright, so that it
can be easilly removed for the purpose of being cleaned. The
horizontal part is supported in front by two legs, two inches in
height. A saucer is usually placed under the lip to catch any
drops of oil that might fall from it.

The wick in modern times was generally of cotton, but
retained its ancient, and no doubt primitive name, Purvan, a Celtic
word signifying rushes, or the pith of rushes. When neither
cotton nor pith of rushes could be obtained, strips of linen were
plaited together and locally called a Booba.

History gives the invention of the lamp to the Egyptians,
from whom it passed to the Greeks and Romans. The earliest
were simply the skulls of animals and sea shells in which fat
was burned; the wick, frequently of rushes and other vegetable
fibre. It is remarkable that that part of the Cornish Chil which
contains the oil and the wick resembles the skull of some animal,
and also the form of some of the lamps found in excavating the

152 DESCRIPTION OF AN ANCIENT LAMP.

ruins of Herculaneum and Pompeii, which serves in some
measure to support the idea that the Chil was introduced from
the east at a very early period, by traders from the shores of the
Mediterranean.

Among the several writers on the old Cornish, or Celtic Lan-
guage, I find only one who gives a definition of the word Ch7/.
Borlase, in the copious vocabulary at the end of his Antiquities,
gives ‘‘ Chil, a neck,” a meaning which cannot be applied to the
Cornish Lamp.

153

TV.—WNote on a Cornish Specimen of Wavellite.—By J. H. Cotirys,
F.G.S., Joint Hon. Secretary.

Read at the Annual Meeting, November 24th, 1874.

HE Mineral Wavellite, a hydrous phosphate of alumina, is
of considerable interest to the mineralogist, although it has
not hitherto occurred in such quantities as to be commercially
valuable as a source of phosphoric acid. It was originally dis-
covered by Mr. J. Hill of Tavistock, about the year 1785, by whom
it was found in rounded concretions resting upon clay-slate at
Filleigh, near Barnstaple. It was about thirty years later
analysed by Dr. Wavell, and named after him. It has also
occurred in Northumberland, Scotland, Ireland, and many
foreign localities—usually upon clay-slate or sand-stone.

Its occurrence in Cornwall has been several times reported
and as often disputed. Thus in Greg and Lettsom* at page 80,
it is said to occur on a decomposing granite at Stenna Gwynn,
near St. Austell, often accompanied with fluor and the rare
mineral fluellite.

I have now the pleasure of corroborating this statement, and
of presenting to the Royal Institution of Cornwall a small
specimen from that locality, which was lately placed in my hands
for analysis by Mr. Richard Talling, of Lostwithiel, from whom
also Messrs. Greg and Lettsom had their information. I was not
able to use more than 1} grains for this purpose, but, although
this was not enough to allow of a quantitative analysis, I was
able very well to determine the presence of all the essential
constituents of Wavellite. It will be seen that the specimen is
really upon a granite rock, unlike the specimens from other
localities, but it is not, I regret to say, in this instance, associated
with the extremely rare Fluellite.

* Manual of the Mineralogy of Great Britain and Ireland.

154

V.—Wote on an Ancient Signet Ring found at Penryn.—By W. FH.
TREGELLES, Corresponding Member of the Institution.

Read at the Annual Meeting, November 24th, 1874.

HIS ring was found a few years since in a field near Budock

Church, by a Watchmaker of the neighbourhood, of whom

I bought it for Mr. Octavius Morgan, F.S.A., late M.P. for

Monmouthshire. It has been the subject of much interesting

discussion, the result of which, with a description of the ring,

and three impressions in hard wax, I have deposited in the
Museum of the Royal Institution of Cornwall at Truro.

It is an oriental signet ring of silver, set with an oblong sard,
engraved. It appears at one time to have been gilt, and the
loop and back of the Bezil were ornamented with a small pattern
in Niello, now almost obliterated by long wear.

In the middle of the device is a cartouche or escutcheon,
terminating at the top in a Greek cross potent. In the lower .
part of the escutcheon is engraved a Paschal Lamb, and in the
upper part are some oriental characters which have not been
deciphered with certainty. On either side of the escutcheon is
some ornamental scroll-work, having in the middle the Jerusalem
cross potent.

It was submitted to Mr. Albert Way and Mr. C. W. King,
and the latter gentleman, who took much pains to make out the
inscription, considered that the characters were Servian, and that
they represent the name of some ecclesiastic of the Greek
Church, to whom it once belonged.

It was evidently an ecclesiastical ring, and M. Castellane states
that he has seen several Armenian Priests, at Rome, wearing
similar rings. It may perhaps date from the early part of the
last century.

The most probable conjecture as to the reason of such an
object having been found in Cornwall is, that it may have been
brought over by some traveller, and, having been lost by him, or
the person to whom he gave it, was mislaid among rubbish and
carted out with manure.

155

VI.—Wote of some Entries in the Book of ‘‘ Minutes of the Duchy
of Cornwall Council,” during the life of Edward the Black
Prince, translated from the Norman French—By Dex,ux
Bocer, Member of the Institution.

T appears from the entries that the Prince was twice at
Restormell Castle, first in the 28 Edwd. 3 (1354), from the
24th August to the 10th September; secondly, in the 37 Edwd.
3 (1863), when the Prince’s expedition to Gascony was preparing
at Plymouth, and that the time then passed at Restormell was
from St. Matthias Day [24th February] to Easter; and that on
the first occasion in 13854, he was accompanied by certaim
Knights of his household, whose names are given.

The following are the entries extracted :—

A. Order directed to John de Kendall, the Prince’s Receiver in Cornwall, and also the
Constable of the Castle of Restormell and Keeper of the Park, to repair the Castle ane
the “ Conduyt.”

B. Order to deliver up the Lands of a Ward of the Prince, who had attained his majority.

C. Order to pay additional wages to the Chaplain at the Hermitage in Restormell Park.

D. Order for the delivery of Timber from Restormell Park to the “Friars Preachers of
Truro” for building their House there.

H. Appointment of Deputy Keeper at Restormell Castle and Park, under John de Kendall,
who held the office of Keeper of same.

F. Order for removal from Restorme!l to Southampton of the Venison, Fish, and Pewter,
which the Prince had leit at Restormell in September, 28 Edwd. 3, after his residence
there.

G. Order that the Keeper of the Park of Restormell be allowed the cost of Ferns brought
for bedding for the Deer, and the cost of erecting Lodges for the Deer, and order to repair
the Castle.

H. Order for repayment to John de Kendall (the Prince’s Receiver) for disbursements by

him for the Prince when at Restormell in 1363.

The order signed by the Prince “on board his ship at Plymouth,’ when embarked for
the expedition to Gascony.

Order to the Prince’s Officers in Cornwall to assist John Guy, of ZLostwithiel, employed iv

the Prince’s service.

lanl

a: } Order to make Zostwithiel a Stannary Town.
L Order for the repair of the Bridye of Lostwithiel.

An Itinerary of the Prince’s visits, though necessarily an
imperfect one, may be gleaned from the dates of the orders

156 NOTES OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL.

of the Prince registered in the minutes of his Council, which
give the places where signed and the dates of the signature.

It appears that on two occasions, at least, the Prince was in
his Duchy.

His first visit was in the 28th year of Edward 3 (1853). It
was in 1337 that the Prince, then seven years old, in full
Parliament was made ‘‘ Duke of Cornwall;” consequently, at this
first. visit, he was twenty-three. He appears to have been
accompanied by members of his council and household; for in a
grant discharging the Borough of Helston from a rent dated at
‘‘Restormell, 2 Sept., 28 Edwd., cap. 1353,” the witnesses are
““Dominus John de Bohun, Dominus de Dunster, John de
Montacuto, Nicholas de Loharrings (the Prince’s Chamberlain),
John de Sully, and Walter de Wodeland.

On the 11th of August, 1353, the Prince was at Chudleigh ;
18th August, at Launceston ; 24th August, at Restormell; Ist and
2nd September, at Restormell; 5th September, at Launceston ;
10th September, at Restormell; 10th and 11th September, at
Exeter.

The above dates are extracted from the register of divers
grants, &c., of the Prince.

Where the Prince was between these dates can only be matter of
conjecture. His personal occupations were probably receiving the
Homage of Vassals—of which many are recorded—and sporting.

It is noticeable that seven days are not accounted for in August,
between the Prince being at Exeter and his being at Chudleigh ;
and that the dates relating to Restormell extend to seventeen
days, with the exception of the 5th September, when he was at
Launceston. The seven days referred to were probably passed
at Exeter, near which was not only the Forest of Dartmoor, part
of the Duchy possessions, but also the important Manor of Bradnich
belonging to it, and the residence of the Steward of the Duchy.

The Prince’s Council in attendance on him, were, it may be
supposed, occupied during the time of the visit in obtaining
information about the extent and state of the Prince’s possessions.

From the tenor of many orders of earlier date, directing his
officers to repair his Castles, it would appear that in 1353, they
were found to be in a dilapidated and ruinous condition, and
that even Restormell, the largest and most commodious of them,
afforded but indifferent accommodation for the retinue of a court.

NOTES OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL. 157

A commission for an inquisition, dated 380th November (1354),
was issued for the purpose of ascertaining what lands Edmund,
Karl of Cornwall, died possessed of.

In the return of the jurors serving in this inquisition, they
gave the particulars of the Castles of Restormell, Launceston,
and Town of Lostwithiel in their respective revenues.

Restormell and Lostwithiel are thus described.

RESTORMELL.

They—the jurors—say upon their oath, that there is there a
certain Castle, which is worth nothing by the year as to issues;
there is there a certain small garden, and it is worth by the year
6d.; there is there a certain park with deer, and it is worth by
the year for the same 20s.; there is there a certain meadow in
the same park, and worth by the year 6s. 8d.; there is there a
certain watermill, and worth by the year 26s. 8d.; also there are
in the said park certain ‘‘ Cockshetes,”* and they are worth by
the year 12d.; and the pawnage of the same park is worth by
the year 3s.; and a certain custom of ale between Lostwithiel
and Restormell, near Paukokes Cross, worth by the year 6d. ;
there is there a certain fishery in the water of Fawe under the
said Castle, and it is worth by the year 50s.; and the same
fishery extends from the port of St. Salveors, as far as the
bridge of Reprenna (Resprin), as long as two oxen joined
under one yoke can proceed together in the said water; and
there are there two conventionaries, who hold one ferling and a
half of land, and rendered yearly 9s. 4d. at the four principal
terms of the year; and each of them shall come to the lord’s
chase, in the park, once a year, and the works are worth 2d. ;
also there are there thirteen villeins who hold in villenage
thirteen ferlings of land, and they render by the year at the
four terms aforesaid, 77s. 1d.; and every of them shall come to
the lord’s chase in the park, once in the year, and those works
are worth 13d. ; and the chevage of villeins there is worth by the
year 9d.; the pleas and perquisites of courts there are worth by
the year 5s. -Sum £10. 0. 2.

* Query (Shootings for Woodcocks).

158 NOTES OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL.

LostTwITHIEL.

Also they, the jurors, say upon their oath, that there are
there in the borough aforesaid, 305 burgages which render by
the year, at the feast of St. Michael, £8. 13. 33.; also there
are there three water-mills, and they worth by the year £12;
the sullage there in water of Fawe is worth by the year 6s. 8d.;
the fairs there on the day of St. Bartholomew are worth by the
year 2s.; the chevage of villeins there is worth by the year 2s. ;
the pleas and perquisites of courts there are worth by the year
50s; also the cellar of the great hall, with the houses of stannary
there is worth by the year 66s. 8d. ‘Sum £27. Os. 73d.

The Prince’s visit (1353) being only the year before this
Inquisition, it may be regarded as describing accurately what he
then found these possessions to consist of.

At a date (1347) between the date of the grant of the Duchy
to the Prince in 1337, and the Prince’s visit to Cornwall in 1353,
Sir Edward Kendall, | Knight, was the Prince’s Steward of
Cornwall, and it was probably his son, John de Kendall, who
became under the Prince the Constable of Restormell Castle,
and the Prince’s Receiver in Cornwall, making the Castle his
residence. It was to this John de Kendall that nearly haif the
orders issued by the Prince in Council are directed.

The fact of the 2nd visit of the Prince to Cornwall rests upon
the evidence of a minute of Council, dated 8th June, 37 Ewd.
drd (1862), signed by the Prince ‘‘on board ship in the Harbour
of Plymouth,” directing a payment of £12. 8s. 10d. to be allowed
to his Receiver, John de Kendall, for his disbursements on the
Prince’s account ‘‘when he was staying at Restormell between St.
Matthias Day last and Easter last.”

In a memoir of the Black Prince by James it is stated that
the year 1362 was passed by the Prince in making preparation
for his passage into Aquitaine to assume the Government of that
and the adjacent provinces then belonging to England, and that
he with his wife and court were at Rochelle in February, 1363.

It is probable that the Prince was in Devon or Cornwall early
in the year 1362, not only to urge on the preparations at Ply-
mouth of the fleet that was to convey him to his Viceroyalty,
but, contemplating a long absence from England, he was desirous
of ascertaining by personal inspection to what extent his Duchy
had deteriorated in value by the ravages of the plague, which

NOTES OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL. 159

had reappeared in England in 1361. Numerous orders issued
by the Prince to his officers to ascertain to what extent his lands
had been depreciated by this dreadful pestilence, with orders to
remit and to lower rents, are to be found in the Minutes of
Council.

Hither this motive or curiosity might have led him, as recorded,
to visit Tintagel Castle at this date. The Minutes of the Council
afford no direct proof that the Prince was ever at Trematon
Castle; although in 1362, he issued orders relative to business
connected with the Manor of Trematon. It was, however, easy,
from its being in the immediate neighbourhood of Plymouth, for
the Prince to pay it occasional visits of a few hours in 1358 and
1362, when he was at Plymouth or Plympton.

It is a corroboration of the date of 1362, as identified with
the Prince’s visit to Restormell, that two other orders, dated
3rd and 5th of June, 1362, were issued from Plympton, and one
from Plymouth on the 6th of June, 1362.

It may reasonably be conjectured as to ‘“‘ Lodgings” on his
journeys in Devon and Cornwall, that the Prince would, at Exeter,
either honour the Bishop at his Palace with his company, or
lodge at his own ‘‘ Castle of Exeter.” In regard to comfort, it is
likely that he would prefer the Palace; and that he did select
the Palace appears from an entry dated 10th September, 1353,
in which it is recorded, that the Prince received the Homage of
James Vautort, at Exeter, ‘‘ within the chamber of the Palace
there.”

At Chudleigh, where the Manor belonged to the Bishop of
Exeter, and where the Bishop had a Palace adjacent to the Town,
the Prince might be sure of sufficient accommodation At Laun-
ceston, besides the Castle belonging to the Prince, which, from its
apparent construction, would not much invite a halt, there was
a religious house, ‘‘ Launceston Priory ;” and to offer hospitality,
especially to the Prince, who was the feudal superior of the
Prior, would be his natural and pleasant duty.

At Plympton, the Priory, with its high position in the rank of
religious houses, and hospitality on a scale suitable to visitors of
rank who were constantly making Plymouth a port of embarka-
tion, would naturally have the Prince for its guest; and there pro-
bably he was lodged with his illustrious captives in 1356, after
the battle of Poitiers. The result of this accustomed profuse

160 NOTES OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL.

hospitality, even before the advent of the Prince, appears from a
Petition of the Prior of Plympton to the Bishop of Exeter, in
1338. The Petition states that the Priory was so impoverished
by its hospitalities—‘‘precipue propter contiguatum portus de
Plymorae cotidie excrescentis adeo graviter et supra vires
onerantur,”—that they besought the Bishop for assistance, in the
grant to the Prior of an Advowson. Possibly this impover-
ishment of the Priory was one of the motives for the Prince
making Restormell his residence for a brief period in 1862—
rather than burden the Priory with expenses on his account.
Assuming that the route taken by the Prince in entering
Cornwall, in 1353,was from Exeter through Chudleigh, to
Launceston, and then to Restormell, he would have at least a
partial view of the Forest of Dartmoor, belonging to the Duchy, of
which not long after he appointed a keeper, and in which, from
the tenor of the entries, it would appear that there were Deer.

The entry relating to the removal, in 1363, from Restormell of
the Prince’s furniture, viz—Pewter and the Provisions left
behind—is noticeable as shewing some of the domestic habits
of that date.

It will be observed that there is no mention of Silver Plate.
Parker (‘‘ Domestic Architecture of the Middle Ages,”’) notices
that in the 14th and 15th centuries Pewter constituted the
ordinary Dinner Garniture. There are two or three instances in
the Minutes of Grants by the Prince of ‘“ Zin” to some of his
Household or Council. On 10th August, 31 Edward 3, the
Comptroller of the Prince’s Household, and the Receiver of
Cornwall have orders to grant ‘‘to the Prince’s chere chaplain,
Sir Richard de Wolveston, Clerk, 100 lbs. of Tin, free of coinage
dues, to make vessels for his domestic purposes.” Salted
provisions were largely used. The Prince, whilst residing at
Bordeaux, sent orders to John de Kendall to forward to him
considerable quantities of salted Venison and Salmon from his
parks and fisheries in Cornwall, as well as other Sea Fish.
Although there were oftentimes sumptuous Banquets in these
days, by royal and noble personages, it is probable that their
ordinary fare was such as would at the present time be con-
sidered as exhibiting a very poor cuisine.

NOTES OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL. 161

APPENDIX A.

Edward the Prince, &c., to John de Kendall. Receiver.—We order you to repair
all defects when necessary in the houses and bridges of our Castles and Manors in
Cornwall, and also the “ Condwyt”’ in our Castle at Restormell at our cost, and by
the view and certificate of John Dabnoun, our Steward of Cornwall, who is
personally charged with our will in this matter, as quickly as possible to be
repaired and in the most skilful manner that you know of—and for the cost, due
allowance is to be made in your account—and you will take Carpenters and other
Workmen, such and as many as shall be needed for the said work, into our service
on such terms that they may remain until the said works are completed.

Done at London, May 21, (28 Edw. 3rd.)

APPENDIX B.

Edward the Prince, &c., &c., to John Dabnoun, (the Prince’s Steward in
Cornwall).

Reciting that Robert de Beere who was in the Prince’s ward by reason of
his minority, and also by reason of the minority of John le Jeu, who is also in
our ward, ‘as a wardship within a wardship’ (come garde dang garde’’) had
proved that he was of age in order that you deliver to the said Robert his lands.

“Par avis de Monss: de Wengefeld.”
Done at the Castle of Restormell, 24 Aug., 28 Edw. 3.

APPENDIX C.

Edward the Prince to the Auditors —Whereas we have the Petitions of Sire
William Pruet, Chaplain, to reside (‘‘ demorer’’) at the Hermitage in the Park
of Restormell, for the term of his life, to sing masses for our Ancestors [“‘ a y
chante mesmes pour nos ancestres’’|, and our desire is to grant him 16s. 8d.
annually, in addition to the 50s. which he receives from us for salary, so that he
may receive on the whole per annum, 5 marks.. We order you to pay him the
same sum during his life, and cause those patents to be enrolled.

Dated at Castle of Restormell, 1st Sept., 28 Edw. 3, by command of the
Prince himself.

APPENDIX D.

Memorandum that the same day and year the “ Freres Precheurs of Truro,’’
have letters to John de Kendall, Keeper of Restormell Park to deliver to them ten
oaks [‘‘ cheyues’’] fit for mecyon [or meryns] in the said Park to help them to
build their house (‘‘ in aide de faire leur maison.’’)

[Dated at Restormell, lst Sept., 28 Edw. 3. ]

APPENDIX EK.

Edward the Prince, &c., to all, &c., &¢.—Whereas our dear John de Kendall,
has of the gift and grant of Monssr. de Eltham our dear Uncle, Karl of Cornwall,
confirmed by our illustrious Lord and father the King—the Keepership of the
Castle and Park of Restormell for the term of his life, taking for his wages
threepence a day for the said Keepership. We, being unwilling to cause any loss
to the said John de Kendall in this matter, again t the form of the said gift and
erant, have nevertheless with his assent, and as an assistance to him in the
occupations he has in other business assigned to him,—do by this our Letter
assign our Well beloved William de Wolleye—to have under the said John de
Kendall, the Keepership of our said Park and of the Game [‘‘Sanvigne’’] and

162 NOTES OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL.

our Warren [“‘ Garvigne’’] there during our pleasure. taking for this office
2 pence a day—of which he shall be paid one penny by the hands of our Receiver
of Cornwall, for the time being out of th2 issues of our Seignory there, and the
other penny by the hands of the said John de Kendall, out of the wages which
he takes from us as aforesaid, which payment he has at our request granted
during our pleasure—and we desire that on this account no harm shall accrue to
him in the future, respecting his estate which he has in the Keepership of the
Castle and Park aforesaid.

Dated at Exeter, Sept. 10th, 28 Edw. 3. By command of the Prince himself,
and the order of Mons. de Wingefeld.

APPENDIX F.

To our dear officer John de Kendall, Receiver, &c., we command that between
you and Thomas our Havenor, you allow the carriage by water as far as South-
ampton to carry there the Venison, Fish, and Pewter [“‘ Vasscul de Steyn” ], which
we have at Restormell, and cause them to be brought in safe keeping to
Southampton, but at the least cost that it may come to—and the Steward and
Treasurer of Our Household to have warning at Sunning to receive the said
things from those that bring them, and that they may be certified by you of what
you order them, and of the cost which we wish and command our Receiver to pay
you out the issues of your Bailwick, and that you have a receipt from our said
Treasurer and of what you shall be discharged on your account of the said costs,
and the Treasurer shall have charged, as is reasonable.

APPENDIX G.

Edward the Prince, &c., &c., to the Clerks, Sir Nichol Pynnok and William de
Spridlington, Auditors.—We order you in the account of John de Kendall, Keeper
of our Park of Restormell, to allow him Thirty-five Shillings for Ferns (‘‘ Feins’’)
by him bought for “la picture de nos bestes sauvages”’ (query “‘ Pictures’? means
Bedding for the Deer, &c., in the Park), in the said Park for the close [‘‘ Reste’’ |
season of the last year, and also when the said John had our order to make two
new ‘‘ Rakehouses,”’ (query Houses with Racks—for giving the Deer forage ?) for
our ‘‘ bestes sauvage,” costing £4. 10s. We order you to allow the said John de
Kendall that amount, and [referring to former order to repair the Castle, &c.,
given to the said Robert de Elforde and John de Kendall, and also to sell Wood
for the repairs of the said Castle, &c., which order was afterwards countermanded
and further directions given ;] we order that the said matters should be considered
at the coming of the said Auditors, and by the said Robert de Elforde and John
de Kendall aiding and assisting them.

Dated London, 22 March, (29 Edw. 3).

APPENDIX H.

Edward the Prince &c., to the Auditors of the account of John de Kendall.
Whereas the said John did between St. Matthias’s Day last and Easter last, at
which time we were staying at our Castle at Restormell, was at expenses, which
amount in all to £12 8s. 10d., as more plainly appears by his account which we
send you therein we order you to allow the same sum in his account.

Dated in the ship in the Harbour of Plymouth, [‘‘deing le nief deing la
Havena de Plymouth’”’| 8th June, (87 Edw.) By command of the Prince
himself.

NOTES. OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL. 163

APPENDIX I.

Edward the Prince &c., &c., to John Dabnoun, Steward and Sheriff.—We com-
mand that you be aiding and assisting according to Law and right in the business
which John Guy of Lostwithiel has in these parts touching lands and tenements
from which he has been grievously ousted by Edward Curties and Stephen
Torwent.

Done at London, 17 Sept., “‘lan,’”’ (26 Edw.)

APPENDIX J.

Edward the Prince &c., to John Dabnoun, Steward and Sheriff, John de
Kendall and John de Sherbeck, Controller of the Stannary of Cornwall, [ Reciting
that the Prince had been informed that it would be of great advantage to the
Town of Lostwithiel, and also to our profit as well as the increase of the estate of
the people of the same Town—if the sale and purchase of the Tin of Cornwall
which is now held at Bodmin, being a Town belonging to the Priory of Laun-
ceston, and which has greatly improved by reason of that sale and purchase for
a long time—were ordered to be at our said town of Lostwithiel, respecting
which suggestion and other things touching the business the Prince desires to
be informed by the said officers), Wherefore we order that you take good and
suitable information by all the means you know of —to ascertain whether it be for
our profit and in aid and advantage of our people of the aforesaid Town, that the
said sale and purchase should be there or not—and if so, then for what profit to us,
and what advantage and increase to the same town—and on the other hand, whether
it would be for the profit or loss of the workmen and other people of Devon and
Cornwall who sell and purchase Tin, whether it should be there or not; and also
then to what amount of profit or loss to them, and if to the great profit an
advantage of all of them—or to the greater part of them—and of all other
circumstances touching this matter, by which we and our Council may be well
and fully informed and advised, whether the thing should be done or not, and that
you certify to us.

Done at London 23 day, and at Sussex 23 Nov. (26 Hdw. 3). By command of
Mons. de Wingfield.

APPENDIX K.

Edward the Prince &c., &c., to John Dabnoun, Steward and Sheriff, and John
de Kendall, Receiver, [after reciting divers matters relating to the repairs of
Castles, &c., and to the sale of Wool,] and as for the sale of Tin that you cause
it to beat our Town of Lostwithiel for the improvement of that place, and that
you make that to be known as our wish ; and we command that you cause it here-
after to be done there unless it should be to the great damage of the Public,
(“ commune’’) or to the discredit of our Workmen Tinners whose condition we
do not wish to be prejudiced.

Done at London, 12 June, (27 Edw. 3). By the council and advice of Mons.
de Wingfield.

APPENDIX L.

Memorandum.—The same day 17 June, (82 Edw.) A commission was sent to
John Dabnoun, Steward and Sheriff, and John de Kendall, Ke., to take workmen
and other labourers to repair the Bridge of Lostwithiel, which is very ruinous
and greatly needs repairs to last (“‘ a durrer’’) until the Feast of Saint John
the Baptist.

13)

164 NOTES OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL.

APPENDIX M.

On the 2nd Sept., 28 Edw. 3, (1355), a Charter by which the Prince remits a
rent payable to him out of the Borough of Helston is signed at Restormell, the
following names being given to the witnesses :— Dominus John de Mohun, Dominus
de Dunster, John de Montacuto, Antony Nigel, Nicholas de Loharrengs (the
Prince’s Chamberlain), John de Sully, and Walter de Wodeland.

Edward, &c., to the Auditors &c. [noticing a grant by the Prince to his Bond-
Tenant, William Romisey, at Dunrew in the Manor of Tintagel, of a piece of
Land on the said Manor near to the land which he now holds, ordered that at the
next Sessions for the Prince’s lands, the said William Romisey should have another
piece of land granted to him by the Prince’s Officers at the same Rent as others
would give for the same.

Dated Castle of Restormell, 10th September (28 Edw. 3rd).

Edward &e. to John de Kendall, Receiver.—Whereas we gave to our Tenants
of our Manor of Tyntagel twenty shillings because that they nous coillerent de
pres (query proies) de Tyndagel, at the time when we were last there, order to
pay to the said Tenants twenty shillings as of our gift.

Dated London en hostiel of the Bishop of Ely, the 14th July, 31 Edw. 3rd.
By the command of the Prince himself—Robert de Elforde.

Mr. Boger has supplied the following notes since the foregoing
papers were communicated to the Institution.

Nov., 1874. References on the Duchy of Cornwall Index
to the Minutes of Council relative to Tyntagel.

25 Edw. 3.—Tyntagel Castle always attached to the office of Sheriff without
any fee, granted to John de Sherbeck, on same conditions.
35 Edw. 3.—The fee of the Chaplain within the Castle of Tyntagel, to be

increased.
38 Edw. 3.—Relating to Tyntagel Castle and the Chaplain.

Feby., 1875.—Memorandum.—In Oliver’s Monasticon Dioc.
Exoniensis, Page 33, is given a Charter of Edmund, Karl of
Cornwall, which includes evidence of his having, at this date
(30 December, 19th Edw. Ist), been at Restormell, accom-
panied by persons of distinguished rank, probably his officers.

Tt is an Inspeximus Charter, by which, after reciting a Charter
of Richard, Earl of Cornwall (the father of Earl Edmund),
granting certain lands to the Prior, &c., of St. Michael’s Mount
in Cornwall,—also a second similar Charter to the same Karl
Richard—Earl Edmund confirms the said former Charters in
favour of the Prior.

This Confirmatory Charter concludes in these words :

“Tn cujus rei testimonium presenti scripto sigillum nostrum apponi fecimus,
“ His testibus, dominis Wilhemo de Camville, Henerico le Tyes, Wilhemo de
‘ Botreaux, Wilhemo de Bereford, Reginaldo de Botreaux, Thoma Kent,
‘Richard de Hiwys et aliis. Data apud Restormel, xxx die Decembris anno
“yeoni regis Edwardi filii regis Henrici XIX.” :
*

NOTES OF MINUTES—DUCHY OF CORNWALL COUNCIL. 165

March, 1875.—Visit of the Black Prince to Cornwall, 28 Edw.
3.—Note.—There ought to be added to the other Documents
extracted from the Minutes of the Duchy Council, the following ;

(Translation)--“‘ Hdward the Prince, &c., to the Auditors of the Accounts of
“John Dabnoun, lately Keeper of our Fees.—Order ‘‘ to allow in the Accounts
“of the said John, three shillings and twopence, which the said John paid for
“Sone grey Cap (capam), bought by him by our command, which John Kelyggen
“ought by custom to carry before us at our entry in Cornwall. Dated at
““Hxeter, 18th Septemb r, 28 Edw. 3rd.”

The 13th September was the day before the departure of the
Prince from Exeter, en route for London, on his return from
Restormell, and this order, as it appears on the Council Minutes,
was almost the last given by him on that occasion.

Lysons in his ‘Cornwall,’ under the titles Cardinham and
St. Neot, notices a tenure, which may possibly be that referred
to in the foregoing extract,—as belonging to the Manors of
Cabilla and Pengelly, stating that it was the office of the owner
of Cabilla to provide the ‘Cap’ (Lysons calls it the ‘‘ Cloak’)
and the owner of Pengelly to carry it, and that it was the duty
of the owner of the former Manor to attend the Duke during
his stay in Cornwall.

Sir John Maclean also refers to evidence of the tenure of
carrying the Cap to a tenant of lands in the Manor of Helston
in Trigg, and that it was to be carried behind and not before the
Prince, and that this tenant in Helston Manor had the Cap
provided for him by the Duke, and that he carried it at the
expense of the Duke for 40 days. It is probable, therefore,
that of these tenures, Kelyggens is that to which the Minute
relates, as the Prince was at the cost of the Cap.

The preparation by the command of the Prince of the Cap to
be used on this occasion in discharge of the tenure, implies that
the visit to Cornwall was not the result of a hastily improvised
resolution by the Prince to have a glimpse of his Duchy, but
that it was made with due preparation for a ‘ Secgnewrial’
inspection.

166

VIT.— The Will of William Trefiry, of Fowey, 1504. Communicated
by Str Jonn Macuuan, F.S.A., Hon. Member of the Royal
Institution of Cornwall.

ILLS more truly and more clearly illustrate the manners,
customs, feelings, and practices of the age to which they
belong, than any other contemporary documents; correspondence,
legal proceedings, or even deeds, may, to some extent, be coloured,
and thus have a tendency to deceive, but if a man is ever
sincere and honest it is in the solemn act of making his last
testament. Hence, irrespective of the value of Wills for genealo-
gical purposes, as exemplifying faith and religious feelings, and
as shewing the usages, dress, and the various details making up
the spirit and life of the age, these documents are of inestimable
value to the philosopher and historian. We, therefore, feel that
no apology is necessary for submitting to the members of the
Royal Institution of Cornwall the last will and testament of a
Cornish worthy, who flourished some four centuries ago.

This is the Will of William Treffry, of Fowey, who died in
1504. He was the brother of Sir John Treffry, of the same
place, who was sheriff of Cornwall in 1482 and 1499, and died in
the following year. His name appears in the Bede Roll of the
Priory of Tywardreath,* under the 7th September, to which house
he bequeathed a legacy of 20 marks, that his name might be
placed in the Morteledge with their founders so that he might
be prayed for in the same manner as they.

William Treffry was the son of Thomas Treffry, of Fowey,
son and heir of Thomas Treffry, of the same place, by Elizabeth
daughter of John Colyn, of Helland, and Elizabeth his wife,
the daughter, and probably heir of John Nicol, of Bodmin, which
‘John Colyn was son and heir of Thomas Colyn, by Ingreta,
daughter and coheir of John Giffard, of Helland. Thomas
Treffry, the father of William, was the same who was spoken of
by Leland, as having built Place House, at Fowey, in the time
of King Henry VI, and this is further witnessed to by the

* Mon. Hxon. page 37. The original MS. is now the property, by purchase,
of Jonathan Rashleigh, of Menabilly, Esq.

WILL OF WILLIAM TREFFRY. 167

ancient glass which formerly existed in one of the Hall windows, |
in which the arms of Treffry were impaled with those of Giffard,
Colyn, and Nicol; whilst his wife, Hlizabeth, was the lady, who,
in her husband’s absence, so gallantly defended the previous
house against the French.

Of William Treffry our notices are rather scanty. Like his
family, he was a strong Lancastrian, and exerted himself on be-
half of the Karl of Richmond, immediately after whose acqui-
sition of the crown—viz., by Privy Seal, dated 21st September,
1485, and Letters Patent, dated 16th October:—he had a grant
for life of the Office of Surveyor of Customs and Subsidies, with-
in the City of London; and on the following day2, in consideration
of service done at his great cost and expenses, he was granted
for life the Offices of Controller of the Coinage of Tin in the
Counties of Cornwall and Devon, and of Keeper of the Gaol at
Lostwithiel. He was also Groom of the Chamber to the King.
His name does not appear in the pedigree of the family recorded at
the Heralds’ Visitation. His brother Sir John Treffry died on 8th
September, 1500, whilst filling the Office of Sheriff of Cornwall,
and William executed the Office for the remainder of the year: viz.
to Michaelmas, and was appointed for the year following.3 For
a gentleman of his degree, he was particularly rich in plate and
jewels and choice household stuff and apparel, which by his will
he distributed among his friends with no sparing hand. It
appears, also, from his will, that he continued the building of the
mansion at Fowey, which his father had commenced, and he
provides that it should be continued after his decease. It also
appears that it was intended to construct an ambulatory, or
Cloister, on the south side of the Lady Chapel, at Fowey, in
which he directs that a monument of Purbeck Stone shall be
erected ‘“‘ with three ymages, oon for my broder, another for
me, and another for my wife.” This work was never carried out,
for the ‘‘ huge large stone,’ described by Symonds in 1644, ‘with
three pictures of men scratcht upon the stone,”* in memory
of the three brothers, Sir John, this William, and their youngest
brother, Thomas, was not the sumptuous tombe with the three

1.—Rot. Pat. 1 Henry VII. Part 1. m 21.
2.—Ibid m. 2.
3.—Pipe Rolls for the year.
* Symond’s Diary, page 71, (Camden Soc. 1859).

168 WILL OF WILLIAM TREFFRY.

effigies of his brother, himself, and his wife, which the testator
designed. There is another point in the will, relating to the
Church of Fowey, which deserves notice. The Church is now
dedicated to St. Nicholas, and Dr. Oliver,* mentions that
previously to its being rebuilt in 1336, it was dedicated to St.
Fimbarr; nevertheless, both in this will and in that of Sir John
Treffry, four years earlier, this edifice is described as the Church
of St. Barre, and St. Fimbarre, of Fowey.

William Treffry, like his brother Sir John, was married, but
left no issue. His wife’s name was Margaret, and she pre-
deceased him, but we know not her parentage. Previously to
his death he had settled his estates in the County of Cornwall, in
Coventry, and in Berkeley, upon Trustees, to the use of his right
heirs, but by his will he gave to Thomas Treffry, his youngest
brother and heir, a life interest therein. Thomas died in 1509,

-and his eldest son, of the same name, by Elizabeth, daughter of
John Killigrew of Penryn, carried on the succession, which
became extinct inthe male line upon the death of John Treftry,
of Fowey, in 1731. The family is now represented, in the female
line, by the Revd. E. J. Treffry, D.C.L., of Fowey.

In the name of God, amen. The yere of our lord god a
thousand fyve hundreth and fowre. I William Treffry beyng
of hole mynd make my testament in this world, ffirst I bequeth
my soule to Almighty God and to our lady Seynt Mary, and to
all the Sayntz in heven, and my body to be buryed in the Amla-
torye on the South side of our lady chapell, in the church of
Saynt Barre, of ffowy, if it please God I dye ther, and assone as
the Almatorye ys made I will myn executors cause to make a
tombe wt three ymages, oon for my broder, another for me, and
another for my wif, after their discrecions, and lyke vuto a tombe
which lyeth on M* Browne in the Croched freers of london, wt
the pitie of Saynt Gregory, and such scriptures as ye myn exe-
cutors can devise after the apparell of the same. Also I bequeth
principally vnto my lord Broke a bordecloth conteynyng in brede
ij yerdes, and in lenght x yerdes of damaske wark, and to cutt
oute of a hole pece, also to the said lord Broke another pece of
Taptarye of Arys Riche conteynyng but a flemysch steke which
ys ina Chist wt shetes in my grete Chambre in my house at

* Mon. Exon. p. 439.

WILL OF WILLIAM TREFFRY. 169

london of the childhood of our lady, Also to 8S" John Aroundell
another pece of cloth of Dyaper of Damaske wark conteynyng in
brede thre yerdes, and in length ten yerdes. Also I will, that
another pece conteynyng x1i1j yerdes shall rest in the grossery at
london wt other plate which I shall reherse hereafter to the use of
Thomas Treffry my nevewe. They to haue a hundreth shillinges
of money or as myn executo's and they can agree. Also I
bequeth to the said Thomas Treffry my nevew, and eldest son
of my broder Thomas Treffry my best basyn and my best ewer of »
silver, two pottes of silver parcell gilt, three candilstikkes of silver
parcell gilt with priketts for waxe, and ther sokettes for talowe,
also a Smoth stonding cup clene gilt wta couer, also myn best
praunge for grene gynger, also a Spaynysch disch of silver all gilt
on the yn syde, also a whit laer pounst of siluer, also a dosen
spones of the apostelles their names written on the bak side wt
enamell and on spone of our lord longing to the same which
makth xij. The which plate I will shuld rest in the Grocery
forsaid ynto the tyme the said Thomas my nevew come to the age
of xxj yeres, by the best advise of myn executors That is to sey
Maister William Holybrand Mr. Robert Rydon and my nevew
John Trevanion that may better attend then these other two
gentilmen. How be it I make my lord Broke and Mr. S: John
Arundell of Cornwall ouerseers of my testament, Also I beqeth
to William Holybrond my felowe my best gowne Mr. Rydon
the seconde, and my nevew Trevanyon the third, Also I will Mr.
Rydon chese my best couerlet of silk verdur because Mr. Holy-
brond chosed my best gowne, and the said Mr. Holybrond to have
my second coverlet of silk verdour, Also I bequeth to my nevew
Henry, broder of the said Thomas my nevew, and my broder
Thomas sonne half a dosen Parys bolles parcell gilt wt their couers
to the same and the halfe monethes of the yere conteyned wtin
theyme, Also my worse basyn and myn ewer of silver parcell gilt,
the said plate to Rest in the forsaid grocery tyll the said Henry
come to his age of xxj yeres by the advise of my said executors.
Also I bequeth to William the third sone of my broder Thomas
Treffry and my godson a gret gilt stonding cup of siluer which ys
chaest w' a couer all gilt, also a dosen sponys of siluer and
gilt of the xj] appostells and our lorde in all but xij, Also another
praunge of siluer for grene gynger, the said plate to Rest in the
said grocery till the said William come to the age of xxj yeres.

170 WILL OF WILLIAM TREFFRY.

Also I bequeth to my eldest suster Genet a great playn flat
Parys boll wt a cover of siluer to be delivered Immediately after
my deth to her by hir sone John Trevanion and by other myn
executots, Also I will that my broder Thomas wif have a litell
cuppe wt a cover of siluer and clene gilt wt a litell law foote, to be
delivered Immediately after my deth to her, she neuer to doo it
away but to remayn to her children after her decesse, Also I will
that all the said plate which resteth in the grocery forsaid shall
remayn from child to childe, if any of theym should happen
to dye, Also I will that my neuew John Trevanyon shal have a
litell flate evpp of silver and half a dosen of small litell sponys,
a goblett wt a couer wt enamell of violettes on the couer wt other
broken siluer which ys in a standart* of yron in my Counter at
London. Maister Holybrond I toke out of the kyngs money x li
and a noble, the whiche I pray you take out of my fee Reward
gederyng money for the clothes and botehyre money. ffor I
have taken no peny of the said parcelles of all this yere past, and
the Rest of the said money my accompte made I will be departed
betwene you Maister Holybrond, Mr. Rydon, and John Trevan-
yon. It™ I pray you to geve my maydens specially Marget xxti
mre at her mariage, and to Alys myn other mayden xx nobles for
the good service she hath doontome. Maister Holybrond ther ys
two hundreth pounds of Royalls lakyng xxtt whereof I will that
ye make it upp fully the nomber of the said some of ijcli w' parte
of my woddes as I shall reherse vnto you; that is to say of woode
xliitij or xlvj bales wherwt I will ye refurnyshe the said ijcli
lakkyng xxli of Royalles to the hole some of CCli or w' my
money of my fees and Rewards of the Custom hous. Also
Mr. Holybrond ye have my two chynes in the said Coffer of
fine duket gold wt the other old Henry nobles Crusados and
dukettes and ij souerayns which ys in value Chynes and all Cli,
and three poundes or ther aboute which is in the said Chiste ther
the CCli ys. Also ther lyeth in the same place two colers of
gold wherof oon hath xviij peryll and fyue Rubyes, as I vnder-
stand, the other coler black enamell wtoute any stone. Mr.
Rydon, I haue in my Chiste a pece of purpell veluet conteynyng
xxiiij yerdes wherof I pray you to deliuere to the parson or the
Wardens of the parisshe Church ther as I dwelled, that ys to say

* Standard, a large chest generally used for keeping plate and jewels and
sometimes for linen. (Halliwell).

WILL OF WILLIAM TREFFRY. yal

the parisshe of Saynt Olyf in London asmoche as will make theym
a frounte for the high Aulter, oon aboue the Aulter, another
before the Aulter, and the Remenent of the said veluett, I will ye
geve it to the croched ffreers they to make a coope and a vestment
thereof, if it will stratche thereto. And they to haue me in ther
prayers both in the said parisshe Churche and also in the freers
after yo" discrecions. Maisters and Hxecuto's, I beseche you at
the Reuerence of God, and in the way of charitie that ye will
dispose of the said money, chynes and colers to be sold to the
value of theym and to be disposed after the maner and forme as
I shall reherse, that is to say to the Church of St Barry of ffowy
xxli to be deliuered mediately after my decesse of the said money
chynes, and colers, M*. Holybrond, M*. Rydon, wt my nevew
John Trevanyon, I pray you to purchase asmoche lands as will
come to fynd a Preest to syng perpetually ther as I am buryed
and for the reparacion of the said lond yf ye may let yt the same
tenements house and gardyn ther I dwell in london or in some
other good soile wtin london, and that to the intent to pray for
my fader and my moder and my broder St John and my wif my
fader in law and me. Also I beseche you at the Reuerence of
God to convey a tombe to be made, and send to ffowy oute of
the yle of Purbek after the forme and and patron of the Tombe
ther Maist™ Browne lyeth in the Croched freers, if it be my
fortune to dye at fowy. Also I bequeth to the towne and parisshe
of ffowy xli to be distrabutt and geven at two tymes to the
poore peopel and householders ther vli to be disposed of at the
discrecion of the Vicar and Wardeyns of the Churche of the said
toune wtin the yere. Also at Tregwyte to such poore tenants as
I have in that quarter jl, also to Synvepe parisshe amonges my
tenants and poore people ther ujli. Also to Trefryes and
Lanhedryk, Tywardreth ujli, in Seynt Penek parisshe xls, also to
' the Churche of Lansawlowes to be delivered to the poore peopull
after the discrecion of the Wardeyns and parson ther xls, and all
the money to be ordered after my Executo's that know my will,
that ys to say all the money that I have bequethed to euery of
the townes and parisshes abovesaid, Also I will that Thomas Clark
my servant have my best horse after the Vicar wt xls of money to
be paied continent after my decesse beside his wages and his
wyuter clothing, Also my horskeparJohn Penhale to haue my third
horse he to chese hym and xls of money and his quart’ wages and

2 WILL OF WILLIAM TREFFRY.

his wynter clothing, Also to Thomas Haktherope my servant
another, to chese hym, next, and xls of money, his wages and
his wynter clothing; Also to Thomas of my kechen at home at
london his wynter gowne and four nobles of money. Myn Ex-
ecuto's at the Reverence of God I beseche you that ye will see
that wt my money, that is to say my Chynes and Colers and wode
and other goods that my bielding at flowy may goo furth accord-
ing as it is begonne and my nevewe, John Trevanion can shew
you the playnness thereof. Also I will and pray you that non
of my goodes which ys w'in my house at ffowy be distributed or
geven fro the place, but that it remayne win the same to my
younger broder and so to his children. Also I bequeth to
Maistres Holybrand of London a flour wheryn is a pointed
diamond w' three Rubyes three perills to the value of injli
which is in a littel coffer or standart in my counter. Item I bequeth
to my ladye wif of John Aroundale a pawnce wt diamondes wt a
egret perill hanging vnder, she to pray hir husband to be special
goode frende and helpar of myn Executots and he beying oon
ouerseur hymself. Also I will that my lord Broke shall haue an
Vche* for his pleasur a hert enameled, wrapped in a towell
wheryn is coched a fare dyamond, a Rubye and a perell. Also I
will that Maistres Rydon have a Rubye ina whit fleure w*t three
perylls hangyng vnder to that entent that she pray her husband
to be speciall good frende to my nevewe Thomas Treffry and to
his brethern. Also I will my suster Genat Trevanion have a
pomander of Gold which ys in my standart wtin my Counter as I
vnderstand. Also I will that Genat my brothers wif haue a
litell Vche of Gold w* a ametest, a saffer and a peryll. Also
T will my suster Trevanion haue a girdell best harnest wt gold wt
a bonet of black veluet. Also I will my nevewe haue to help
hym to his mariage a bonet of veluet wt the best frontlet of
gold wt the next girdle of gold. Also I will my suster Wiliam
Trevanion wife haue the third girdell of gold wt a bonet and
a frontlet. Also I will my broder Thomas wif haue another
girdell of gold wt a bonet and frontlet if ther be any mo lefte
as I am (sic) they be. Also my wyll and my last mynd ys that
Henry Pester haue the house that he dwellith yn which hath be
in debat betwene hym and me, paying to my broder after his con-

* © Ouch ” a jewell—the term was applied to various ornaments.—Exodus
28, 11, 39, 6, 18.

WILL OF WILLIAM TREFFRY. Wes}

science, Also I will that St Thomas Haldman my Chauntrie preest
of Barkley haue another of my gildyns he to chuse after this other,
also a gowne furred wt blak buyge, to chuse next after John
Trevanion. Also I will my broder Thomas Treffry haue my
gowne lyned wt Sarsenet, another of damaske, also my best
dowblet of Tawny saten. Also I will that the forsaid S* Thomas,
Chauntrie Preest of Barkeley, haue three poundes of money for
his Reward to pray for me to be delivered incontynent after my
decesse. Also I will he haue a pece of lyne cloth to the number
of xx" elles, price the elle xx4 also other xx ellys of lynne cloth
price the elle xij? Also I will that my felow Hugh Denys haue
a pece of crymsyn chamlet to have me in his memorye, Also I
will that Mr. Weston of the Kyngs Chambre haue another pece of
fyne blak Chamlet, also I will Mr. Shereley, Clerk of the Kechen
haue a good pece of Chamlet oreles a gobet* of fyne lynne cloth.
Mr. Hugh Denys and Mr. Weston I beseche you commaunde me
onto my soueraine lord the Kyng he to be good and gracious lord
vnto my nevewes, and shew his grace that I never had non of his
money vuntruely in all my life, and thus I beseche you in the
way of charitie to pray for me. Also I will that all such moev-
able goodes as I haue in my hous at london and in the Kyngs
place at Wanstead that my nevewe John Trevanion haue it to
garnisshe my place at ffowy therwt at his disposicion, except
that, that ys bequest afore. Also I will that the foresaid John
Trevanion haue a salt of siluer couered parcell gilt which goeth
aboute in the house. Also I will that my nevew Thomas Treffry
haue my best salt with the covere all gilt, his broder Henry the
second salt of silver w' the couere, his broder William another salt
of siluer wtoute a couere. Also I will that Thomas Treffry my
nevew haue my botyl chyne wt a devise enameled which I were
daiely, and these parcells to be deliuered to the grocery forsaid wt
the other till the children come to the age of xxj yeres. And
moreouer as to the disposicion of all my lands and tenements win
the Countie of Cornwall, Couentrie and Barkley this is my last will
that my feoffees of the same, Robert Willowby lord Broke, John
Aroundale, Knight, Robert Rydon and John Trevanion shall
suffer Thomas Treffry my broder and heir to haue and to
occupye all the same londes and tenements wt their appurtenences

* “cobet”’ ‘‘ goabet’’ a morsela small piece. (Halliwell).

174 WILL OF WILLIAM TREFFRY.

for term of his life wtout any interupcion or lett, providing alwey
so that my said broder aliane sell nor make none estate of the said
londs, nor of any parcell thereof, to any person or persones from the
Right heyres, and assone as the Right heyres come to their playn
age my mynd ys that ye my feoffees make relesse vnto them of all
the said londs and tenements as ye fynde them of discrecion who-
soever happen to be heyre therof &c. Item I will that mynne
executours incontinent after my decesse shall fynde a preest to pray
forme and Margaret my wif with my fader and moder with all my
frends as is aforerehersed the said preest to haue for his stipendy
and wages every yere vnto the tyme the said londs be purchased,
as is before rehersed, for the contynuance of the same.

Probatum fuit suprascriptum testamentum coram domino apud
Lamehith xxvte die mensis Novembris anno domini Millesimo
quingentesimo quarto JuramentoJohannis Trevanyon et Willielmi
Holybrond executorum in hujusmodi testamento nominatorum
Acapprobatum et insinuatum et commissa fuit adminstratio
omnium bonorum et debitorum dicti defuncti prefatis executoribus
de bene et fideliter ac sub vnanimi consensu et assensu
administrando Ac de pleno et fideli Inventario citra festum
Sancti Nicholai Episcopi proximo futurum exhibendo Necnon
de plano et vero compoto reddendo ad Sancta dei Evangelia
in debita iuramenti forma iurato Reseruata potestate similem
commissionem favenda Magistro—Rydon Executori etiam in
hujusmodi testamento nominato cum venerit, &c.

(Holgrave 21).

175

Sa UNiGe Vel bi NG:
21st May, 1875.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

The President, Dr. Jaco, F.R.S., delivered the following
Address :—

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,

In a Society like ours, in which so many of those who constitute
it have passed the prime of life, it can hardly be expected that
we can meet here, after an interval of a year, without having to
notice the absence from our lists of names that have, in one way
or another, been identified with it. However this may be, it is
not to-day that we are exempt from such regrets. Since our last
Spring Meeting we have lost two of our governing Members,
each of whom had lived beyond four score years.

Mr. John James, as a member of the Council for much of the
six and forty years that he had belonged to the Institution, was a
zealous and esteemed coadjutor in all that concerned our welfare.

Sir Edward (then Mr.) Smirke became a Member twenty-one
years ago, on the occasion of his receiving the appointment
of Vice-Warden of the Stannaries. In the Cambridge tripos
he had earned mathematical distinction; and in ‘‘ Freeman’s
Reports” and ‘‘ Roscoe’s Evidence,” that of an editor learned in
the law. In an appendix to the suit of Vice v. Thomas, ‘ with
its elaborate accounts of the Ancient Charters of the Tinners, of
the Revenues and the Government of the Stannaries,’” &c.,
he established a reputation for profound antiquarian research in
matters especially affecting this county. Besides which, he was
a facile, logical, and sequential speaker in the presence of any
audience. A mind so cultivated, and endowed with a genuine
taste for so many of the pursuits that are promoted by this

176 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Institution, could not fail to leave indelible marks in the history
of its development. No sooner was he enrolled among us, than
he contributed ‘‘ Notes of the Ancient Regalia of the Kings in
Mines, and of early Mining and Metallurgy;”’ a few years
after, ‘‘an account of the Ancient Inscribed Stone found at
Fardal, near Ivybridge, Devon’’—containing a lucid description
of all that was then known of the Ogham written characters.
Again, ‘‘ Notes on the Gold Gorget or Lunette, found near
Padstow, in Cornwall.” The members of this Institution had
every reason to congratulate themselves, that he had held the
presidency on the occasion of the visit of the Cambrian
Archeological Society to this county, as their guests, in 1862.
In 1866, he once more consented to be our president. And,
though on his resigning his office in the Stannaries in 1870
business no longer brought him into Cornwall, we were de-
lighted to have him with us during our two-days excursion in
1872, during which he displayed, if feebler from age, all his
wonted ardour in exploring antiquarian remains, and was as
prompt as ever with his illustrative remarks. Rarely shall we,
I fear, look upon his equal in this chair.

The late Mr. Jacob Olver, who died at the age of 58 years,
was a highly respected citizen, and many times Mayor of
Falmouth ; though not a full member he subscribed to our funds,
and was a genial participator in our annual excursions.

Mr. Charles Chorley, our late editor, and an Associate of the
Institution, was 65 years old when he was taken from us. Both
in the Report of the Council and separately by myself, at our
Autumnal Meeting, this sad event has been commemorated. I
must not, as I could fondly do, again expatiate on his virtues.

Sir Goldsworthy Gurney (Knight), who died about two
months since in his 83rd year, was a Corresponding Member of
this Institution. He was born at Trevorgus in this county, and
was of Cornish parentage. He soon relinquished the practice of
medicine, for which he had been educated, to devote himself to
chemistry and mechanics; in which he became distinguished for
his practical inventions, as various records in the patent-office
would suffice to show. His name will ever be remembered in
connection with improvements in the oxy-hydrogen blowpipe, the
lime and magnesian lights, steam locomotives for macadamized
roads, stoves for warming public buildings, his arrangements for

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. iia

ventilating the houses of parliament, his stoves for obtaining
gas from oil, and their proposed application to light-houses, &c.
By his social qualities, and as a man of science, he was an honour
to his native county.

John Edward Gray, F.R.S., who died in March last, at the

British Museum, in his 76th year, was one of our Honorary
' Members, but not of this county. At the age of 21 years, he
published, in his father’s name, ‘‘ Natural Arrangement of British
Plants.” At 24, he was appointed an assistant in the British
Museum, and in 1840 Keeper of its Zoological Collection. He
was an active promoter of many societies having more or less
relations with the department of natural history in which his
duties lay, and a contributor to their transactions. He was
made a doctor of philosophy by the University of Munich for
having formed the largest zoological collection in Europe.

Fortunately, it is my privilege to-day to be able to turn from
these sad reflections on the blanks of our muster-roll to others
that are gratifying to this Society. Foremost among them is
the fact that the Geological Society of London, in February last,
awarded its Murchison Medal to a Cornishman who four years
since filled this chair with such energy and efficiency as will not
readily be forgotten. The award is ‘‘to William Jory Henwood,
in recognition of his long-continued and valuable researches on
subterranean temperature, and on the phenomena of mineral
veins in Cornwall, South America and India.”’ During fifty of his
three score years and ten our ex-president has prosecuted such
researches, or has been carrying an account of them through the
press. I am sure that you will all unite with me in congratulating
him on this flattering recognition of his merits by the most
competent judges in the land.

There was further pleasure of this kind in store for us; for in
the following month the Royal Society of Edinburgh awarded
the Neill Prize for the terminal period of 1871-4 to C. W. Peach,
late controller of the Customs at Wick, for his contributions to
Scottish Zoology and Geology, and for his recent contributions
to Fossil Botany. Mr. Peach, though, I believe, not a native of
Cornwall, is one of our Corresponding Members, and truly a
Cornish child of science. It was while stationed in this County,
nearly half a century since, that his first studies in the sciences
in which he has excelled were made; and to this Institution and

€

178 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

to the Royal Cornwall Geological Society, many of his first
essays concerning them were communicated; and many are the
attached friends he may still count in these parts.

It is also exceedingly gratifying to read in the Athenzeum as
follows in reference to so old and esteemed a Member of this
Institution :—‘‘ for the Arctic Expedition, Mr. Robert Were Fox,
F.R.S., has been superintending the construction of two of his
dipping needles, and notwithstanding his advanced age, eighty-
six years, has himself made the final adjustments of these delicate
instruments, which have been made by Mr. Olive of Falmouth.”

In his presidential address in this room in 1871 Mr. Henwood,
F.R.S., traces back the improvements that have been made in
our mining steam-engines to their several inventors. The
graphic manner in which he draws the line between the respective
claims of Trevithick and Woolf, following quickly upon the
‘¢ Life of Richard 'Trevithick,’”’ by Francis Trevithick, has incited
one of our members, Mr. Samuel Hocking, of Camborne, who
from 1828 to 1833 was a pupil of Woolf’s, to send to the ‘Tron
(The Journal of Science, Metals, and Manufacture,’’) for the
No.’s of July 11, 18, and 25 last, some notes* on the ‘‘ Labours
of Arthur Woolf,” in which he warmly seeks to demonstrate
that the credit which is due to his old master for inventions,
which are found to be effective in economizing fuel through the
mode of employing high pressure steam, have been wrongly
ascribed, both by the son and Mr. Henwood, to Trevithick.
In support of this allegation, he not only relies upon his
recollections of his conversations with Woolf, but he has been
at great pains to get together written evidence of his wanderings
and occupations through certain years of his life (showing
that he could not then have been, as had been believed,
in the employ of Trevithick), which he regards as having a
critical import with respect to the rival claims. He concludes
by endeavouring to explain the facts upon which the cause of
Trevithick rests in a manner that is consistent with that he
asserts. Additional information rescued from oblivion upon a
question of so much interest—no matter on which side it may
tend to make the balance incline—cannot be otherwise than a

* In substance these notes were read on June 30, before the ‘‘ Miners’
Association of Cornwall and Devon,” and since the above remarks were made,
have appeared in their Report for 1874.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 179

welcome contribution to our literature; and all lovers of fair-play,
and none more so than Mr. Henwood himself, will agree that
attention should be directed to it in a Society that has already
had the subject brought under its consideration. It is gracefully
admitted in the Iron, that should the advocates of Trevithick
be obliged to surrender the point at issue, the inventor of the.
‘‘locomotive now so universally doing the work of horses all over
the world,’’ must ever be remembered as a great engineer.

In reverting to the corporate doings of this Society, I may
remind you that I had occasion, a year since, to set before you
the causes that led us to forego the project of publishing, at our
own hazard, a complete Bibliotheca Cornubiensis. Yet we remain
true to the principles that formerly animated us. In the number
of our Journal just published, there is contained a ‘List of
Works on the Geology, Mineralogy, and Paleontology of Corn-
wall, by William Whitaker, B.A. (Lond.), of the Geological
Survey of England,” than whom there can be no more competent
authority in such literature. The paper may have a dull aspect
to the general reader, but such records are found to be great
boons to diligent and conscientious labourers in the particular
fields to which they relate; and I am satisfied that none of you
will grudge the money it may have cost us to put this catalogue
in print.

It would be an act of impertinence in me to offer any estimate
of my own, as to the relative importance of the papers which
have been selected by your Council for publication in your
Journal, and it is with no such purpose that I refer to any one
of them. But it has occurred to me that it might not be
uninstructive to the less initiated of my audience, if I were,
in conjunction with the mention of one which presents us with
a mere list of the titles of literary contributions on a given
subject, to make a few remarks upon some of the modes in which
authors who fail to be accurate in their references are apt to
convey a wrong impression to their readers of the literary
material they have, or might have availed themselves of in the
composition of their own works. It is not that I have been on
the look out for instances in illustration, but I find enough for
my purpose by arraying a few facts that I have had personal
inducements to scrutinize.

180 ' THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

To show the vitality of an error once committed, I will advert
to one with which a natural curiosity has made me acquainted :—
In the year 1652, some months before the extinction of the long
parhament in the days of the Commonwealth, an ancestor of
mine was buried in St. Erme Church (about four miles from this
room), and on the slab that closes his vault, there is an
inscription, which C. 8. Gilbert, in his History of Cornwall,
copies so strictly to the letter as to preserve its obsolete spellings.
Nevertheless, it so happens that there is a slip in this respect in
such a primary point as the name of the deceased: for the copy
has it as John Jago, where the slab presents it in bold Roman
capitals as IOHN IAGOE; 7.e., not only have the initial IT
been replaced by JJ, but the final letter of the surname has been
omitted. We may presume that this misspelling was somehow
accidental, but what shall we say of the fact that there are other
county histories that contain the same inscription with the same
errors, without ever an intimation than it was obtained otherwise
than immediately from the stone? This is not all:—A marriage
settlement in which this man was one of the two principals still
remains somewhere in private archives, to which a distinguished
local historian has access; who thence cites the name in
Gilbert’s manner,—but clearly from inadvertence; for in an
abstract of the deed which he has kindly sent me, he writes
throughout of Iohn Jagoe, not only with the addition of an H,
but with a coupling of incongruous initials that could never have
happened in 1636. It is discernible enough that did the original
lie open to our inspection, it would reveal a name precisely
according with that on the slab. Again, inasmuch as the son,
in issue of this settlement, married a Miss Tonkin, who was an
aunt of the author of the Parochial History of Cornwall, wherein
the part played in life by the father is recorded, we should have
fancied that the surname would be found therein as he was
wont to write it himself, yet, as edited by D. Gilbert, it gives it
as it is spelt by the other historians alluded to; though an E is
therein added for his grandson Itai (over whose grave is simply
I. 1. 1744), who was Tonkin’s own cousin and contemporary. I
have never seen the MS. here in question, but had I any doubt
that the name, apart from a possible slip of the pen, as spelt in
it, in no particular differs from that on the slab, it would be dissi-
pated by my having seen another MS. in Tonkin’s handwriting,

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 181

in the hbrary of Mr. Freeth, of Duporth. Nay, by observing the
mode in which this (though it is not mentioned) has been drawn
upon for the construction of a genealogical chart inserted in a
recent History of Cornwall, I am able to indicate the contingencies
which would be likely to befal the name in the process of tran-
scription. Though it nowhere speaks of the subject of these
remarks, it has notices of a couple of deeds in which several
earlier members of his family are named; one, is an abstract,
replete with details, of a marriage-settlement of the date of 1598,
which the marginal note ‘‘ Orig: penes me T. T.”’ shows to have
been made directly from the original document, old, even in his
day, by Tonkin himself; of course with the retention of the
names as therein spelt. In it, though the date is not cited, the
will of the principal’s grandfather, Iohn lagowe, is referred to,
and her own and widowed mother’s surname spelt like his.
The other is an extract of a lease granted in 1587 to her mother
and a brother jointly, in which the surname is written similarly,
but bereft of the EK. One would have conjectured that the com-
piler of a pedigree, whether delving for its oldest trace or oldest
spelling of the name, would have esteemed the first mentioned
entry of Tonkin of more interest and more authoritative than
the other, yet he says nothing of its Iohn Iagowe, or its spellings,
and begins his tree by importing a statement from the second,
and editing it as to the surnames of his daughter-in-law and
grandson literally to the very w, except that, in each instance,
he represents the initial I by a J.

Hence, not to dwell on the collateral authority, we have
here an example to teach us how, by a series of misadven-
tures or prepossessions in the minds of successive writers, a
name may continue to circulate into the future spelt otherwise
than was customary with the owner, nothwithstanding the
beckoning remonstrance in his own signature, and a voice from
his tomb.

There are certain misuses of literary references which no
phase of the word negligence will suffice to characterize. In
the Annual Report of this Institution for 1853, there is a short
paper of mine, thus headed: ‘‘ The Eustachian Tube, why opened
in Deglutition, now first rightly explained.” This tube, I may
say, connects the tympanum or drum of the ear with the throat.
In 1867, the substance of this paper was embodied in an article

182 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

on the ‘‘Tympanum,” which I supplied to the British and Foreign
Medico-Chirurgical Review. Thus it found its way to America,
and their fructified after a fashion that I had not foreseen. In
1873, a pamphlet on the ‘‘ Functions of the Eustachian Tube,”
was published at St. Louis; a copy of which was posted to the
care of the editor of the Review for me. In it I found myself
lavishly praised for special acquaintance with the subject, and
a string of quotations taken from the article arrayed in support
of the views propounded by the author. Nevertheless, there is
a paragraph, in the midst of the text from which these quotations
are obtained, which is dexterously and silently skipped. It
commenced with the affirmation that ‘‘an open Eustachian tube
is not attended with deafness,” and justified it upon evidence
that is irreconcilable with the essential purpose of the pamphlet,
which was to represent such a condition of the tube as an actual
cause of that ailment!

Such a style of angling by an American for a flattering review
of his essay in this country may seem proposterous. Yet, I can
cap this anecdote with another, which evinces that an Englishman
may be still more infatuated in paying me a like attention.

Towards the close of last year, I received by post a pamphlet,
with compliments in the name of the author written on it, ‘On
the Visible Stellation, &c., of the Crystalline Lens of the Human
Eye.” Being reprinted from a volume of Ophthalmic Hospital
Reports. The autograph notwithstanding, there is no mention
of my name in the pamphlet, although there are appeals to
entoptical authorities, 7.¢., to such writers as have applied the
science of optics to the investigation of the interior of their
own eyes, and that the sole monograph on this process ever
published in any language is a little work of mine on ‘“‘ Entoptics
with its Uses in Physiology and Medicine,” which, in the words
of the preface, ‘‘in dealing with the subject primarily from my
own point of view, does not fail to make the reader acquainted
with the views of other writers.” In accordance with this
promise, this monograph comprises a summary of Listing’s
entoptical researches on the crystalline lens, as related in his
‘‘ Beitrag zur physiologischen Optik” (Contribution to Physio-
logical Optics), two passages of which, as indicative of literal
translation, are marked by inverted commas. The first of these
is rendered from a preliminary remark at p. 47, that the

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 183

entoptical characteristics of the lens which he was about to
define was derived from observations of his own, which had
been pursued for about two years and a half, and from others
of friends that had, in ‘‘many”’ instances, been extended over
a year. The second gives from p. 58, a definition of these
characteristics. To the latter of these I had no motive in
making, and did not make a textual reference: but to the
original text of the former, i thought it incumbent on me to
refer, because the Beitrag contains a fundamental principle
of entoptics, which, as I contemplated showing in the sequel,
had been expounded in a paper of mine more than a half of a
year before its appearance; and I would not have it supposed
that I would be reticent as to a statement that might be thought
by any one to have weight in a question of priority of publication
in which I was concerned. Nevertheless (a fact that I must ask
you to note) my good intentions as to the reference have been
marred by a misprint, by which, instead of to p. 47, the reader
is directed to p. 17, at which earlier part of the Beitrag totally
different matter is treated of. Finally,—to show how this nar-
rative bears upon the pamphlet presented to me,—its definition
of the entoptic figure of the crystalline lens as taken from
Listing’s Beitrag is couched in language only slightly varied in
phrase from that of my translation of the passage from p. 58;
yet it is not from that page the author cites it, but, mrabzle dictu,
from p. 17, exactly according with the misprint in my book!
This untoward coincidence is intelligible on the assumption that
the drift of my reference had been misapprehended to apply to
the subject matter instead of to an interval of time, and that the
author, in default of having read the Beitrag himself, evolved his
version of a portion of its contents from the said source, and
such other hints in the English language—whether printed,
written, or conversational—as he confessedly had at his command.
Otherwise it would be a recondite problem in the doctrine of
probabilities.

The samples I have here submitted of irregularities in the
transcription of texts and avowals of literary obligations, though
drawn solely from my own limited experience, suffice to convey
some idea of the range of such occurrences, if only an imperfect
one of their diversity.

184 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

it is not in the regions of accident and misappropriation that
the magnitude and frequency of the incommodities touched upon
may be most thoroughly realized. It is rather in listening to the
declarations—I had almost said lamentations—of the most candid
and diligent labourers in some fields of enquiry as to the multi-
plicity, and, too often, insurmountability of the obstacles they
encounter, in their endeavours to ascertain what has actually
been accomplished by their predecessors on the same ground ;—a
perplexity which arises, they tell us, not only from the immense
amount of literary material to be sifted, and the vast area in
these days of innumerable publications over which it is scattered ;
but, often, also from the indiscriminating manner in which had
been raked together so much of it as they had found already
collected; or often, where arrangement and digestion had been
attempted upon more or less of it, from the inappreciative and
inaccurate way in which that process had been effected.

A natural aspiration in authors of this class is to appear before
their readers with unimpeachable consciences, and to set an
example worthy of imitation by their successors. In this spirit,
for instance, the writers in the Allgemeine Encyklopiidie der
Physik (started in 1856) use Arabic numerals for marking the
footnotes, and add an asterisk whenever a work is thus referred
to that the writer had himself read, to distinguish it from the
remainder that he had cited on the authority of others, or had not
cited from at all even if mentioned. Some, too, have similar.
devices to intimate two or three other facts,—such as whether
the work referred to is an important one as to the subject at
issue. Should this scheme be simplified, as it surely might be,
and persevered in, the time would not be distant when no writer
would dare to make a reference without indicating also whether
or no he had himself consulted the work he mentions, and
whether he is himself writing in accordance with its views or
otherwise, &c. It is true that all sources of such errors as
we are considering, would not be destroyed should my antici-
pations really come to pass, yet an inestimable advantage to
literature would accrue.

It is very instructive to glance over long lists of such frank
references in the works of men who have gained renown for their
successful and energetic pursuit of science; and to observe, in

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 185

most of the cases, how few of the writings they name they have
themselves perused. As if minds that find pleasure in original
scientific investigations have no time to spare for gathering
materials for the histories of the subjects that are dear to them ;
or even to carefully inspect the materials that others have cast in
their paths. However this may be, the lack of such histories
from competent hands is the cause of many a halt or other
incongruity in the onward-march, I suspect, of all the sciences.
In the course of my casual reading, I am ever and anon coming
across curious illustrations of this statement, but it is from the
domain of physiological optics that I shall to-day offer a few
facts in justification of what I have said. Because there are
certain portions of this subject, whose history I have taken much
pains to fathom, that present facts so fitting for my purpose that
I need not look around in quest of others.

It may be half-a-dozen years ago I stumbled upon a paragraph
in some popular address, delivered in Germany, by, unless my
memory betrays me, no less an authority than Professor H.
Helmholtz, in which it was declared that the Baconian Lecture
delivered before the Royal Society in the year 1800 by Dr.
Thomas Young, is one of the grandest contributions to physio-
logical optics ever made, but that strange to say, the English
themselves seemed quite unconscious that they possessed such a
treasure! For my humble part, I had held the said lecture in
such reverence as to have ascribed to it in print the foundation
of such knowledge of the subject as I had been able to acquire.
I could not help surmising that it was the orator himself, who
had so lent his thoughts to like investigations as only just then
to have awakened to the consciousness that he had had so
formidable a precursor in a like career that an immediate study
of his celebrated lecture could no longer be dispensed with.

Even in 1866, in penning the preface to his Handbuch der
physiologischen Optik, which had been ten years going through
the press as a portion of the Encyclopedia already mentioned,
Helmholtz, after saying that he had turned all the means at his
disposal to account to render the literary retrospects contained in
the work trustworthy, adds, as I translate his words :—‘‘ The
newer literature will be tolerably complete ; the older, in a great
degree, I have been obliged to gather from secondary sources,

186 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

and can offer no guarantee for its exactness. The compilation
of a history of physiological optics that might really be relied
on would be a task, which would occupy the time and strength
of an inquirer for long years...”

This great work is, no doubt, incomparable in its kind, coming
as it does from the hand of a master who could say that his
chief effort in composing it had been ‘‘to convince himself by
his own inspection and experience of the justness of all its
moderately weighty facts.”’

This handbook devotes a chapter, and a supplementary one,
to entoptical phenomena. Out of these I mean to reinforce the
adage that truth is stranger than fiction; as well as another that
history and fiction are often synonomous.

Perhaps, on this occasion, a definition might not be unwelcome,
thus :—‘‘ The light that enters the eye causes us to see, under
certain conditions, a series of objects that exist in or on the ~
organ itself. An investigation of these conditions is called
Entoptics.” Many observers had projected the shadows of such
objects upon the retina by means of a beam of divergent light ;
yet it was left to Sir D. Brewster to conceive the idea of
obtaining a pair of such shadows of a given corpuscle by
employing a pair of such beams and of determining its distance
from the retina by means of the observed angular separation of
the shadows. His memoir was read before the Royal Society of
Kdinburgh in 1848, and was thus announced :—“ On the Optical
Phenomena, Nature, and Locality of Iusce Volitantes, with
Observations on the Structure of the Vitreous Humour, and on
the Vision of Objects placed within the Eye.” In 1848 it was
reprinted, 7” extenso, in the Philosophical Magazine, of which he
was an editor. Again, as late as 1856 in an article on ‘‘ The
Sight and How to See,” avowedly by himself (the editor), it
was substantially reproduced in the North British Review.
There is little to be wondered at in these reassertions on the
part of Brewster; for his solution of the problem continued to
be received as authoritative in this country, and had enhanced
his reputation among foreigners.

By general consent he was believed never to have had but two
rivals in this research, namely Listing and Donders. "What the
former accomplished is detailed in his Beitrag (1845), of which

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 187

I possess a copy. ‘The latter’s investigations began in 1846,
and in 1854 were narrated in full in a latin thesis written by
his pupil Donean, under his own supervision, entitled (plainly
after Brewster’s paper) De Corporis Vitrei Structura; an order
for which, I regret to say, failed to procure me a copy, so that I
have been obliged to accept Helmholtz’s version of its contents.
These two essays are the only ones on entoptical methods
asterisked by Helmholtz as having been read ‘with his own
eyes.” I do not know whether this may account for the
strange slip—for a 3 may readily be mistaken for a 5—by
which he postdates Brewster’s paper to 1845, and catalogues
it actually underneath Listing’s, though its full title is quoted
in the latter’s Beitrag itself. Wherein attention also is directed
to a mention of itin a German Lehrbuch; suggesting the query,
whether Listing himself had ever read it in the original
English?

It was to the musce or flitting corpuscles in the vitreous fluid
that is lodged immediately in front of the retina that Brewster
more particularly applied his scheme. Listing explored the
solid media in the interior part of the eye, by means of a single
divergent beam of light supplemented by a rotation of the
eyeball, and by thus comparing the movement of the shadow
of any corpuscle fixed in either of them with that of the shadow
of the iris—not troubling himself with actual numerical calcu-
lations. Donders adopts a couple of divergent beams upon the
eye at rest, in such a way as to compare the distance of a musca
from the retina with that of the iris, by observing the angular
distances between their repective pairs of shadows.

Helmholtz having noticed the casual remarks of early observers,
sums up the claims of these three originators, thus :—‘‘ As to a
more stringent theory of the phenomena, the methods for judging
of the places of the corpuscles in the eye were first of all estab-
lished much more lately by Listing and Brewster, whom more
lately Donders followed.” The second is here shorn of his
absolute priority; but elsewhere, in speaking of the vitreous
humour, an abstract of his method is given by the historian,
and its fitness for calculating the distance of any corpuscle
floating in it from the retina corroborated. It being appended :—
“‘Donders has altered this method.” Altered so as to simplify

188 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

it, that is to say, not that he essentially deviated from it or
impugned its accuracy any more than Listing had.

It was in 1856, the very year in which Brewster recapitulated
his achievements in the North British Review, as if totally
unconscious of what Listing and Donders had written that
Helmholtz made this award.

Notwithstanding the seeming invincibility of Brewster’s
position, it was destined to be seriously assailed in 1864. In
that year a volume on the ‘“‘ Anomalies of Accommodation, &c.,
of the Eye,” from the pen of Donders, was published, in which
there is given a short ‘‘ History of Entoptic Observation.” In
it Brewster’s absolute priority is granted, also that he was the
first to double the shadows, and that he ‘‘ even made a calculation
of the position of one of his musce volitantes.” Nevertheless,
after passing on to commend Listing’s method as fully developing
the theory, in introducing a description of his own modification
of it, Donders remarks ‘‘that of Brewster presented difficulties
in the projection, and the calculation was uncertain and trouble-
some...” Whilst such a cardinal point as that the said calcu-
lation was actually effected by Brewster’s method is admitted, I
cannot pretend to seize the import of the exceptions Donders
would take. But if it could be made to appear that in his earlier
essays he had raised explicit exceptions, that might make any
of my comments superfluous, the fact that they should have had
no influence on Helmholtz’ history, would only add force to the
tenour of my argument.

However, whilst this work of Donders was in the press, my
own Entoptics was in the same predicament. This also contained
a history of entoptic methods, the avowed purpose of which was
to correct and expand that furnished by Helmholtz. In this, I
undertook to demonstrate from Brewster’s own papers that all
his remarks and all his calculation involved the false assumption
that all shadows of intraocular objects, observed in his divergent
beams of light, were cast upon the retina by rays that passed
through the lenticular (or optic) centre of the eye: that is, that
he had never emancipated himself from an old misconception of
De la Hire’s, which he cites in the beginning of his paper.
Independently of which, as I have also pointed out, his caleu-
lation of the retinal distance of a musca rests upon another
grave optical error, that in itself would vitiate the result. Hence

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 189

it is not enough to say that ‘‘there are difficulties in the
projection and the calculation uncertain;”’ for he could never
be right in one case or the other. In a word, Brewster has no
claim whatever to be regarded as the author of an entoptical
method.

But does it follow that if Brewster’s claim be set aside, that
the whole credit is to be shared by Listing and Donders? I
have emphatically demurred to that by disenterring and, as far as
needful, reprinting in my Hntoptics, a paper of mine on ‘‘ Points
in the Physiology and Diseases of the Hye,” published in the
London Medical Gazette of May 9 and 16, 1845, about half of a
year before Listing’s Beitrag appeared; in which paper may be
found fully developed and geometrically diagramed and proved,
what are, in all essentials, both Listing’s and Donders’ methods, —
that is, by one beam in relative lateral motion with the eye, and
by two beams with the eye and these relatively at rest. No
historian would assign any other date to Listing’s claims than
the autumn of 1845, when they were first published to the
world, or allow the fact of some of his friends having been
making observations for him previously to be a plea for ante-
dating them, even though such observations had not been, as
they were, of such a kind that they might have been done
without any knowledge of his method, which might have been
an afterthought—not to mention that I had really commenced
with friends to observe for me in my observations, long before
he states himself to have done so. By all customary rules
priority of publication of both said methods, however historians
had had it, belongs to me.

Listing’s motive in speaking of his friend’s help was clearly
not to antedate his claims, and I do not for a moment imagine
that he got his idea from me. It is clear that Brewster had
not so got his: on the contrary, I might have derived the
thought of a couple of divergent beams from him. What mutual
knowledge we may have had of each other’s essays I will briefly
tell, as I have a letter of his, which, now his fertile mind is lost
to us, and as it was in no way confidential, there may be no
impropriety in adducing, as it may be interesting in a_bio-
graphical aspect as regards him. His paper was read only a
few weeks before my examination for a medical degree, on

190 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

obtaining which, I went, for some time, abroad; and it was
printed, I presume, in my absence from England. At all events,
I never even heard of it until it fell into my hands on its second
issue in 1848. There were no diagrams in it, so it could only be
comprehended through its language and numerical calculations
of which only the data and results were given. I was
puzzled to understand it, so I wrote him a note informing
him of the existence of my paper, and calling his attention to a
want of correspondence between some of his decimals and
and fractions, which I said I had no doubt was accidental. But
what I really hoped for was to get incidently some more precise
information about his figures, as on a first perusal there did
not appear to me sufficient data for the making of his calcu-
lations. I received the following answer :—

‘‘Sir,—I have read, as you wished me to do, your two papers
on musce volitantes in the Medical Gazette for 1845, and I observe
that you have obtained some of the general results I had pre-
viously published in the Edinburgh Transactions. I consider
the subject as an optical one, capable of an accurate investigation ;
and by principles of diffraction we may determine the exact size
and locality of any body within the eye that Prolects a shadow ~
in divergent light.

Tete are two errors in my numbers.’
he concludes :—

‘Permit me to call your attention to your explanation of the
magnifiying effect of a small hole. The only possible explanation
is that the apparent magnitude of the object is increased by its
proximity to the eye, and the hole does nothing more than allow
the object to be seen distinctly; when its apparent magnitude is
increased by being brought nearer to the eye. Had the eye
possessed the power of seeing the object AB” (referring to an
engraving in my paper, where AB, as a straight line very near
the eye, is looked at through a pinhole, and is drawn perpen-
dicular to the common axis of the eye and hole, which cuts it
at A) ‘distinctly, the image of the point B would have been
exactly on the same point of the retina as with the hole.

I am, Sir, yours very truly,
D. Brewster.”

’ Having corrected them,

St. Leonard’s College,
Jany. 29, 1848.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 191

No authority in these days would doubt that I am entirely
right in the particulars on which Sir David took me to task. No
point but A could be seen by centrical rays, or on the same part
of the retina without the hole as with it. As a preliminary step
in establishing an entoptical method, I was proving, both
geometrically and experimentally, that in the use, as about to be
proposed, of a divergent beam of light, all the rays, save one,
traverse the eye eccentrically, and cast entoptical shadows upon
the retina accordingly. Brewster does not deign to notice that
such a conception is incompatible with his entoptical scheme, but
by informing me ex cathedra that they all traverse it centrically,
not only hoists his colours, but nails them to the mast. In his
recapitulation of 1856, two numerical data that had been omitted
in the reprint of 1848 were supplied. I was then enabled to
show, without using his letter, that the results in his calculations
could only have been obtained on the centrical theory.

Were the history of entoptical methods amended in agreement
with the foregoing statements, it has still another phase of
which Helmholtz seems to know nothing. As early as 1834,
Capt. Kater (see his letter to Guthrie—in the latter’s work on
Cataract) suggested the exploration of the eye by the help of a
lens of about 13 inch focal length, showing how by its means the
image of a light, or focus of the convergent beam derived from it,
might be carried into the depths of the eye, and its rays crossing
one another thereat proceed from that point as a divergent beam,
so that these two beams taken together may be conveniently
termed a decussant beam; and inasmuch as the shadows of all
intraocular corpuscles in the transit from one portion of the beam
to the other become, through the decussation of rays, inverted in
attitude and position, we might thus judge of, and approximately
calculate their depths in the eye. If there are difficulties in
such a mode of examination of which its ingenious author was
not aware, it would have been adequate, nevertheless, for the
solution of some prominent entoptical problems. The late Dr.
Mackenzie, of Glasgow, one of the earliest and most indefa-
tigable observers in entoptics, and annotators of its history,
adopted this hint (Edinburg Medical and Surgical Journal of
Science, July, 1845, a mid-date as to that of my paper and that of
Listing’s), and even worked with two such beams, obtained by a
lens of the requisite focal length from two lights, as Brewster

192 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

had obtained his two divergent beams by a lens of a short focal
length. But being guided by the latter’s misconception as to
the centrical course of the rays, even so far as to attempt the
impossible feat of illustrating it with a diagram, this distin-
guished oculist fell into inextricable entanglements in his
geometrical explanations of the phenomena he thus observed.

Virtually, the idea of the usefulness of decussant beams of
light in entoptical explorations lay fallow, until I turned my
attention to them, and proved that a single proposition and a
single diagram, would as easily suffice to embrace all the
elements of decussant beams as those of divergent beams only,—
whether, it might be one in relative lateral motion with the eye,
or a pair of them relatively at rest with respect to it; that it
would yield also, proportionally, the variations in size, and
inversions in movements, aspects and positions, which the
shadowy images of intraocular corpuscles evince in passing from
the convergent to the divergent portions of such beams. In
addition to which the contrasts impressed upon these images by
diffraction, refraction, and reflection at the corpuscles themselves
under such circumstances furnish criteria or experimenta crucis for
determining their nature.

This joint or decussant method is easier of application and
more efficacious than the partial or divergent one previously in
use by myself and others. To expound it, therefore, and to
reinvestigate by its means the whole field of entoptical problems
which fall within the scope of these methods are, primarily, the
raison @etre of my Entoptics. Secondly, outside of this field,
the singular movements of the shadows of the retinal blood
vessels, long since observed, but first explained by the late
H. Miiller—and through measuring which he calculated, geo-
metrically, their distances from that layer of the retina that
constitutes its ‘‘percipient”’ surface—to treat by a trigonometrical
proceeding of my own that entirely dispenses with an objection-
able assumption from averages involved in his plan. Finally,
both within and without these boundaries, as the preface affirms
‘it ventures, too, upon untrodden ground in its investigations,
and to suggest explanations of phenomena that have remained
unaccounted for. Many of its physiological conclusions are
peculiar. That is, in every sense, in the main, it is an original
essay.” In a word it aimed at recasting the study of entoptics
from root to branch.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 1938

Though it would not be irrelevant to my present argument, I
shall not stop to show, as I might show, that this monograph of
mine has been received with favour wherever a scientific literature
exists, but it may be adjuvant to instance,—as far as English
literature is concerned,—that in the most recent Treatise on
Diseases of the Eye, that by Haynes Walton, only a few months
from the press, one of the most extreme of my physiological
inductions has been incorporated, that is to say, that that work
gives from my monograph an account of the structure and
properties of the vitreous humour as determined by entoptical
investigation ; whereas all other entoptical observers, mislead by
a radical misinterpretation of the phenomena they witnessed,
have regarded this part of the eye as positively structureless in
the adult, but as exhibiting nevertheless the remnants of a
texture that was essential to it in the foetal state, or else as
exhibiting morbid products; neither of which useless things are
in it.

But my immediate cue is with Germany. About three quarters
of a year from the date of its publication the book was noticed
in that standard periodical Schmidt’s Jahrbicher der gesammten
Medicin, viz.: in the No. for February 1865. In it Dr. Geissler,
well-known by his work on Verletzungen des Auges, passes on
from commenting on the absence of any previous monograph on
entoptics to say, as it may be rendered into English :—‘“ The
author has now undertaken this problem and has solved it,
whilst furnishing a foundation for the literature that belongs to
it—and not without having made studies that are peculiar to
himself—in a manner most highly worthy of recognition. The
little book, which is illustrated with numerous woodcuts, is also,
for us Germans, in every respect, an interesting thesis, wherein,
without neglect of mathematical calculation, the relations are
depicted with brevity and clearness, and in a lively style of
writing,’’ and so on in a strain of undeviating commendation.
I may append, as evincing that this was not a singular or
transitory opinion among those who speak German or its dialects,
that less than three years since I received, if possible, still
greater compliments from the lips of Donders himself, whom
I have so often spoken of to-day, and who is so famed as
professor of physiology and ophthalmology in the University of
Utrecht.

194 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

In the application of this narrative to what has been said
before on the discrepancies of history, I must call attention to
the fact that Helmholtz’ preface to his work is dated in December
1866, and that its supplementary chapter on ‘‘ Entoptical
Phenomena” is so close to the end as to be preceded by many’
references to the literature of that year. Nevertheless, a book
had been in existence since the Spring of 1864, which remoulds
the subject in such a manner as scarcely to leave one of his
paragraphs thereon unaffected, and is often (as exemplified in
the vitreous humour) subversive of the conclusions he has
adopted, besides furnishing many that he nowhere indicates;
and though he is familiar with the language in which it is
written, and that his own countrymen had been emphatically
apprized of its tenour in their own, yet there is no sign that he
had ever heard of it! It is of no avail that he chronicles a couple
of papers of mine (with an erronecus statement not, apparently,
from his own reading, as to the aim of one of them) which by
the side of my first essay in 1845 and my last in 1864, are of
slight moment in the history of entoptics. These incidents
combine in displaying how much the celebrated Heidelberg
professor of physiology, in the turmoil of his multitudinous
scientific researches and avocations, deceived himself in imagining
that the time he had spent in looking up or through other persons
writings was enough to keep him abreast of the later contri-
butions to physiological optics in all its sections.

In a historical point of view the fate of my paper of 1845 is
curious. We have seen with what nonchalance Brewster threw
it aside. Mackenzie, who was our only systematic chronicler of
entoptical writings, barely gives it mention with its date (omitting
its title) in his bibliographical list, among such writings as are
there said to treat on ‘‘ methods of examining spectra.” Of
course, he saw it through Brewster’s spectacles. The Gazette in
which it appeared would hardly bring it under Listing’s notice.
Up to the time of the publication of his ‘‘ Anomalies,” (Brew-
ster’s essay excepted) Donders had no other acquaintance with
English preductions on the subject than what he could glean
from Mackenzie’s work on Diseases of the Hye. Helmholtz
omitted to consult, directly, such literature altogether. In a
word the paper had never been read by any unprejudiced and
competent entoptical investigator, and had I not, many years

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 195

after, resumed the study of entoptics so far as to gain a hearing,
the stereotyped history of its methods would never have been
challenged through it.

Through Mackenzie’s annotations, I have been enabled to
amend the history of Helmholtz in favour of an Englishman in
more than one particular, though I have never done so without
the precaution of consulting the original authority myself. In
the solitary instance of the suggestion I have to-day associated
with Capt. Kater’s name, I left the authorship undetermined ;
because having to go through Mackenzie’s references servation, in
the library of the British Museum, in order to discover from whom
he had derived it, I was unable to trace it to its author until it
was too late to do him justice in the monograph. The contin-
gency that facts may yet come to light to upset more or less of
this history, or that facts already before the world may yet be
differently estimated by another commentator—by Helmholtz
himself, say—has no bearing on my present purpose. I am not
now working up the history of a subject; but offering the story
IT have just told as an epitome of the flaws that often betray
themselves in fabrics constructed from literary materials; though
they may have commonly been esteemed as substantially built
from sure foundations.

The interval between this and last year’s Spring Meeting has
been more than ordinarily prolific in incidents of such general
scientific interest as kindle discussion in great national societies,
and animate current literature, so that the sole puzzle in com-
posing an address from them would be that of selecting the
threads out of which the texture should be woven. But the
very fact that information upon such topics is, in our day,
reproduced in every possible guise, and, as it were, dropped
gratituously into all our letter boxes, seems to me a reason why
I should refrain from enlarging upon them in a local society, and
I have preferred running the risk of being regarded as egotistical
rather than, on this occasion, make them the main sources of my
remarks. But I shall append a bare mention of a few of the
leading incidents which have lately been exciting the attention
of all intelligent minds.

Foremost among them have been the observations of the transit
of Venus over the Sun’s disc, as giving us a rare opportunity of

196 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS:

re-determining in this way the distance between the centres of
the Sun and Earth. The transit telescope has, on this occasion,
been aided and checked by the modern arts of photography and
spectroscopy. All the principal governments of the world have
vied with one another, and private individuals with them, in
equipping costly expeditions, many of them to remote regions,
to put these nice appliances in operation. On the 9th of Decem-
ber last from stations planted thickly over a vast portion of this
globe, from plain and mountain, often in inhospitable climates,
and among peoples who were rude or inappreciative, observations
were effected, which, when collated, will constitute an epoch in
practical and theoretical astronomy.

The liberality of our parliament in providing funds for still
keeping an English man-of-war, the Challenger, engaged with a
scientific staff of observers in investigating the currents, temper-
atures, chemical constitutions, fauna, the earthy natures of the
bottoms, &e., of deep seas, is still being rewarded by novel results.

In the course of our past year there have died three remarkable
geologists; Elie de Beaumont (age 76), the director of the
geological survey of France, the pride of the French school,
whose theory of the relations of great granitic ranges to one
another, has been so confidently applied by our recently elected
honorary member, M. Moissenet, to explain the directions of lead-
ing mineral veins in this county; D’Omalius d’Halloy (age 92),
the veteran Belgian author of ‘‘Klements de Geologie, numerous
memoirs in the Journal des Mines, &c., &e.;’? and Sir Charles
Lyell, Bart., the most influential, by his inductions, of all
geologists, and whose writings have been most potent in acquiring
for the English a pre-eminence in this science. These three
philosophers had however lived long enough to see some of the
most cherished hypotheses of geology threatened with revision
upon Lyell’s own principles, owing to the light that these oceanic
researches have thrown upon natural processes now in operation.

Capt. Nares is, however, no longer on board the Challenger,
inasmuch as to him has been entrusted the command in an arctic
expedition of two ships, which has been provided with every
requisite for scientific observations under the special conditions
to which it will be exposed, for it has been felt by the present
ministry of this country, that those men were in the right who
affirmed that when a southern power with but limited coast line,

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 197

like the Austro-Hungarian, has recently earned success in further
explorations of those parts, England, if she would retain her
naval supremacy, must not supinely rest upon the laurels gathered.
for her by a long series of arctic voyagers, nor must it be ever
forgotten that England has not been wont to fold her hands
whilst other nations would press forward into new scientific
regions.

Side by side with such explorations, the natural history and
geology of new lands are looked up. Australia has been crossed
in a new direction by Major Warburton, Africa traversed from
Tripoli to the coast of New Guinea by Dr. Gerard Rohlfs, and
Lieut. Cameron works on Livingsstone’s ground, &e.

In archeology the most notable event has been the discovery
by Mr. George Smith, of the British Museum, of an Assyrian
inscription, which gives an account of the genesis of the world;
that is analogous though not identical with what is stated in the
Bible.

In conjunction with this statement it may not be out of place
to pay a tribute to the memory of Mr Samuel Tregelles, a native
of Falmouth, who has recently died at the age of 62 years. ‘To
him it was a labour of love, though demanding vast diligence,
and much foreign travel, to compile an edition of the New
Testament in Greek, in which all existing MSS. should be repre-
sented. This he lived long enough to accomplish with such
unerring discrimination that the work is, I am informed, unrivalled
in its collations, notwithstanding that Tischendorf has worked on
the same ground.

The latest surprise in the realms of science has arisen from
some experiments devised by Mr. Crookes, who has shown that
pith vanes and balances suspended, as nearly as may be, im
vacuo, are set in motion by the action of light as distinguished
from heat, arguing therefrom that light is a ponderable ether ;
—whether this be the true explanation or not, the phenomenon
was unexpected, and is causing much speculation.

Coming back to matters in which we have a local interest, I
may note that an amended edition of Sir John Lubbock’s
“Ancient Monuments Bill” has actually been supported by a
majority in the House of Commons. In the primary schedule of
monuments attached to this recast there is no mention of Cornwall,
so the draught has not come under our notice: though, of

198 THE PRESIDENA’S ADDRESS.

course, were such a bill enacted we should quickly find that its
jurisdiction would extend thus far.

Our last year’s journal, from circumstances, I need not repeat,
has only just been got ready for our subscribers. Since Dr.
Barham’s contribution to it entitled ‘(Remarks on Surface
Temperature and the Effect of Shelter’ has been, in the main,
written since our last year’s meeting, I would call the attention
of our readers to it as a very instructive practical document.

I may add that last year I alluded to some meteorological
remarks of Mr. W. W. Rundell, and that those who are interested
in such questions may find his views illustrated in a paper of his,
in the quarterly journal of the Meteorological ‘Society, ‘‘On the
Diurnal Inequalities of the Barometer and Thermometer,”’
founded on observations made at the summit and base of Mount
Washington. N.H.”

I adverted at the same time to a paper under a similar title in
reference to the climate of Bombay, by H. Chambers. There is
in the last part of the Philosophical Transactions, a paper by
Mr. Blanford on the ‘‘ Winds of Northern India in relation to
Temperature and Vapour-constituent of the Atmosphere,”’ which
singularly affirms the comment I subjoined, as to the value
of steady climates in conveying to us elementary meteorological
knowledge.

id WNINONWYG |

OUNYL ~HLI7 “FHVT Peet
oO Oo oe ae a sO C fl N V4 3) 0 DLLUPUZZS He 61 bie SELLY
a “SATIN 30 F1V9S : \ = _-- TANIYSI108
aouasyzof a a
Q Ao? 0 Bipbay.
ODay. MULE
wi x WN o,, 7
N v SY 3 ApS)
a9 \ N SINNY wo a
S SHINO” carpsormary™ jVEM0A rt:
ae VEIL), Reo = arr 2 a0
/ REEL BS Ge
dd VITSONIA / O LAD TN wanmnagy
; J A Lg uel ee. se)
i 7 2
not MORSELY RY]
QB iopryyy / YS 5
| LYSIYS- © 210 yw ae: ks LLMLLD®) 277822) MOPSGLY 4 (G) * BY a
wigan == . eee ee
bin a 775779) Seaman ian WS} 2107 Lanz agIO~ an eee Ml
' ris \ TZYUATO ee UopUgy DIS?) ALU PDILG ~ Se ;
lO a: Ua Bee WAN PR) UOYPYS
Shit, wy hap gs Be \ UBUD S a. MYPy) éINNNNOISN Wy
in in S Fee iy “0 pice? S Be syns AAJ ®t
SMiuod' som sh lone see cag!
| . \ : fe) AY fo) APDSIYGL a Yor SUNLI ey Sti, HEE If PULYJLGAT J
SYSOUTUN\ 0 wana eyg we ee eed! f ALRMUYY dd SITNOYMAH
wands crm anim voppuobpung eee
oie Qo WINOTWAY W114xn ae ee a Sie y
Sitiy ) seouspdsa, See fife a fs ae oy T- eae N
pilionnas, ISS UO Wap page fr = esti ay YP UALIPSPAIYS* Q SNI Wand
duapp os
ABLYSH DD PUPMIN | WIWI 4, |
a “%
Ben \ pee NOY
: ‘MALSSHINS JD LSM
Anger ® hun) uhioy a
SNLOIPVHL Savoy NVAIOY 4I0 NW1d

199

VIII.—An attempt to define the extent and nature of the Roman
occupation of Cornwall—By N. Wuuitizy, F.M.S.,
Hon. Sec.

Read 21st May, 1875.

N the south of England, as far west as Bath, Ilchester, and
Dorchester, the indications of the Roman occupation of the
country are strongly marked by the remains of their well con-
structed roads, their noble towns, and their luxurious villas. In
passing westward into Devonshire, the traces of this occupation
gradually become less distinct, and almost wholly disappear in
Cornwall.

In order to investigate this interesting subject, rather from a
Surveyor’s point of view than that of an Antiquarian, I have
constructed a map of the south of England, on which the extent
of each sheet of the ordnance survey is defined, and then from a
detailed inspection of every portion of this accurate survey,
transferred to my reduced map the Roman roads and stations
which have been ascertained by actual inspection to exist at
present on the ground; and where the trace of a road is doubtful
or indistinct I have marked its probable course by a dotted
line. Taking this map as the basis of the inquiry, I have then
endeavoured to obtain further evidence of the Roman occupation
of the country, from the remains of their stations, inscribed
stones, coins, other relics, and from such historical fragments as
have come under my notice.

Our Roman conquerors had three principal ports on the coast
of Kent, nearest to the continent, for the landing of their troops.
Richborough (Ritupe), Dover (Dubris), and Lymne (Lemanum).
From each of these ports a military road ran direct to Canterbury
(Durovernum), where they met at a centre; and from thence the
noble ‘‘Watling-street’”’ passed through Rochester (Durobrivis/,
to London (Londinium), early made the most important Roman
settlement, from whence seven leading roads radiated to every
part of the country; that to the west crossed the Thames at

200 ROMAN OCOUPATION OF CORNWALL.

Staines, and ran in a straight course, now somewhat obliterated,
to the strongly fortified station at Silchester (Calleva), the
massive wall of which still remains, and encloses an area three
miles in circuit. From Silchester three roads well defined by the
ordnance map extend fan-like westward to Bath (Aque Solis),
to old Sarum /Sorbiodunum), and Winchester (Venta Belgarum.)

The Roman remains now in the Museum at Bath, show that it
was then a city remarkable for its Temples, its splendid edifices,
and its medical baths, and the ten votive altars, lately exhumed,
indicate the use and virtue of its healing waters.

From Bath the great military Fossway ran to the N.EH.
almost in a straight line through Cirencester (Corinium/), to
Lincoln (Lindum), and on the 8.W. to chester (Jschalis), and
to 12 miles beyond at Dinnington, where all traces of this western
road are lost. It is highly probable that it continued westward |
through Honiton (Moridunum 2?) to Exeter (Lsca Dumnoniorum.)

Returning to Silchester, another main road to the west, known
as the Port-way, led direct to old Sarum, and from thence by the
Achling-street to Dorchester. From Dorchester a second class
way appears to have passed near the coast line to Exeter. Thus
the great Roman roads to the west can be clearly traced to
Tichester and Dorchester, and from these ancient towns by
patches to Exeter; westward of which all clearly defined
indications of Roman roads do not exist.

It must, however, be considered that Roman roads were of five
kinds, Military roads, Branch roads, Private roads, Country
roads, and Bye roads, and it not only becomes probable, but a
certainty, that in a partially conquered country, the ancient track-
ways must have been used in reaching the Stations westward of
Exeter.

In the undoubtedly authentic Itinerary of Antoninus, A.D.
320, no Roman towns or stations are mentioned west of Exeter ;
but in the Itinerary of Richard of Cirencester (a much less
reliable document), we find beyond Exeter the names of Durio-
amne, Tamara, Voluba, and Cenia. These stations are supposed
to have stood respectively on the Dart, the Tamar, the Fowey,
and the Fal, but their actual sites remain still undefined.

Both Itineraries give the distances between the stations (with
some omissions) in Roman miles; the length of such a mile is

ROMAN OCCUPATION OF CORNWALL. 201

still doubtful, and the errors of transcription have rendered the
figures often unreliable, but Antoninus gives the distance from
London to Rochester, in two instances, as 27 Roman miles, which
is precisely the distance by the ordnance map in British miles.
Also the further distance from Rochester to Canterbury as 25
Roman miles, repeated in another table, the true distance in
British miles being 26. Thus our British miles may be approxi-
mately applied to test the positions of the stations mentioned in
the Itineraries.

Mr. Sopwith found the distance between two Roman mile-stones
to be 1698 2-5ths yards, but the position of one of the mile-stones
appears to be uncertain.*

Thus by applying this test we are enabled to fix the site of
Moridunum at Honiton, and assuming Tamara to be on the
Tamar, the position of Voluba cannot be further west than the
Fowey. For Cenea no distance is given, but its probable site is
on the Fal at Tregony, or the earthworks near Grampound.

ftoman Coins have been found in Cornwall at the following
places :—

Near the Hayle Causeway, 1825, 27 Roman coins were found
and presented to the Royal Institution of Cornwall, by Mr.
Chilcott.

A further find of copper coins was made at Hayle. Presented
to the Royal Institution of Cornwall by Lieut. Hiatt.

Roman coins found in Carnon Stream-work. Presented to the
Royal Institution of Cornwall by Mr. H. O. Bullmore.

More than a thousand Roman coins were discovered at
Pennance Farm, near Falmouth, of A.D. 194, to 342.

Thirty Roman coins found near Carhayes castle. Presented
to the Royal Institution of Cornwall by Mr. J. M. Williams.

Roman coins have been found at the following hill castles,
Carnbrea, Dolberry, Cadbury, and Worlebury.

Nine Roman Brass coins found at Long Bridge, Marazion.
Presented to the Royal Institution of Cornwall by Mr. J. J.
Rogers.

In 1744, on the side of Carnbrea hill, Roman coins were found
with socketed bronze celts.

* Survey of the Roman wall by Maclauchlan, p. 43.

202 ROMAN OCCUPATION OF CORNWALL.

In 1700, some Roman coins were found in Golvadnek Barrow,
at the foot of Carnbrea hill.

Near the same place in 1749, three feet under the surface of
the ground, about a pint of Roman copper coins were found.

On the tenement of Bocadzhil, in St. Just, nearly a hundred
copper Roman coins were found.

At St. Agnes, near the mines, a gold coin of Valentinian was
found.

Carew tells us that he had a brass coin of Domitian, found in
one of the Cornish Tin-works.

At Treryn, the 8.W. point of Cornwall, says Leland, there
was found a brass pot full of Roman money.

Two Silver coins were found at Penrose, Helston, one is of
Trajan.

In 1735, at Condora, the south entrance to Helford river, were
found 24 gallons of Roman brass money, all of the age of
Constantine and his family.

In 1765, forty Roman coins were found in Constantine creek,
on the north side of Helford river.

In a ditch near Malpas ferry, on the Fal, 20 lbs. weight of
Roman brass coins were found, all date from A.D. 259 to 284.

A coin of Vespasian was found in a stream work, at Buryan.

Many Roman coins have been found at Tywardreath, near
Fowey.

At St. Minver sands, opposite to Padstow,’ Roman coins have
been found with personal ornaments and Samian ware.

Imperfect as this list no doubt is, yet it shows a wide scattering
of lost Roman money over the county, and indicates an inter-
course and a traffic probably for Tin, Lead, and Cattle. It has
been conjectured that the large find of small money in the
fortified promontory of Condora, was intended for the payment
of Roman soldiers.

Roman Relics, and Pottery—A Brass ring found in a stream
work near Penzance. Presented to the Royal Institution of Corn-
wall by the Rev. C. V. Le Grice.

A Brooch or a bronze fibula, found in Trelay stream work,
Presented to the Royal Institution of Cornwall by Mr. Henwood.

A Roman Cuirass? or Armlet, found in a peat bog near
Bodmin. Presented to the Royal Institution of Cornwall, by
Rey. J. M. Murray.

ROMAN OCCUPATION OF CORNWALL. 2038

Bronze socketed celts with Roman coins at Carnbrea.

Romano-British relics from Trelan, a Bronze mirror, Beads,
Armlets, and other personal ornaments. Presented to the Royal
Institution of Cornwall by Mr. J. J. Rogers.

Part of a ‘‘Roman Urn,” from a Barrow near Newquay.
Presented to the Royal Institution of Cornwall by the Rev. C.
Paynter.

Fragments of pottery, decided by Mr Albert Way to be
Roman, from Carminow, near Helston. Presented to the Royal
Institution of Cornwall by Mr. J. J. Rogers.

From St. Minver sands, Samian ware with Roman coins and
personal ornaments.

It will be observed that while Roman coins are numerically
abundant in the county, personal ornaments and pottery, which
more fully indicate a settled occupation, have been very rarely
found.

Inscribed Stones.—VYhese are large roughly hewn granite stones
from 4 to 8 feet high, bearing sepulchral inscriptions in letters
nearly resembling those of the latter Roman monuments; some of
them show the Roman capital letters well defined, and also a
blending of Roman and Celtic names. The stone in the parish
of St. Columb Minor, according to Wright, gives to the person it
commemorates the Roman title of Tribune. It is more than
probable that in the occupation of a country extending over a
period of 400 years, family ties would arise explaining this
blending of names and written characters. Thus we find the
Roman poet Martial celebrating in two epigrams, the beauty and
virtues of Claudia ‘‘of the woad-stained British race,’ and her
marriage with a noble Roman of the name of Pudens. As
Martial wrote about the time of St. Paul’s last visit to Rome, the
Pudens and Claudia mentioned by the apostle may be the same
as those lauded by the poet; and this lady, perhaps, the first
British convert to Christianity.

There are few names of places in Cornwall indicative of
Roman occupation, but that of Stratton leads us to infer that here
there must have been a Station beside a Roman road. In fact
the Roman roads may often be traced by such names as Stratton
(on Foss)—Stretton—Stratford, and Street.

A review of the whole subject appears to support the following
inferences.

204 ROMAN OCCUPATION OF CORNWALL.

The great military roads of our Roman conquerors extended
no further west than Exeter. From thence a road of inferior
construction passed over Great Haldon by Newton Abbot to the
Roman Station at Totnes on the Dart, the foundations of a
bridge in Roman masonry having been found at Newton Abbot.
Westward of Totnes, the ancient native track-ways only were
used by the Romans as far as their Stations extended. These
trackways were generally carried along the crests of the hills,
and therefore called Ridge-ways, thus the wooded valleys
were avoided and the construction of bridges not required. The
old Lands-end road from Stratton westward is a Ridge-way
throughout, and passes over an open country with few impedi-
ments, with strongly built Hill castles of earthwork, about 12
miles apart from Ditchen hills near Hartland to Carn Brea
castle, we must therefore infer it to be an ancient military
highway of the early British period, and available either for
conquest or retreat. Opposite the Roman Station of Tamerton
(Tamara) there is a remarkable ridge-road which extends from
Landulph, north of Callington, by Five-Lanes, to join the old
Lands-end road near Davidstow; a distance of 26 miles without
crossing a single valley. This may have been a branch from
the main trunk. But a more direct trackway probably extended
from Tamara to Voluba, and Cenia. All these stations are,
however, at the head of navigable rivers, a position which would
enable the Romans to reach them by water, if foiled on the
land.

The Roman coins and personal ornaments found in the Tin
stream works, are very suggestive of a trade with the Tinners,
and of the visits of persons of quality to the works.

It appears, however, certain that the Britons of the extreme
west, under their native princes and with the aid of their
numerous hill castles, maintained a sort of rough independence
during the whole period of the Roman occupation of Britain,
and that more or less firmly they held the whole country west-
ward of Exeter; and it was not until the reign of Athelstan,
(A.D. 925) that they were driven back beyond the Tamar.

In confirmation of this opinion we find the native Princes
supporting the native Bishops of the ancient British church, then
existing in Cornwall, and refusing obedience to the Roman See ;

ROMAN OCCUPATION OF CORNWALL. 205

but when Athelstan had over-run the whole country, and received
the submission of Howel the last king of Cornwall (A.D. 936),
a Bishop was appointed in communion with the Anglo-Saxon
Church.*

From a review of the whole of the evidence adduced we may
infer that the occupation of Cornwall by the Romans, slight as
it appears to be, was rather that of friendly intercourse for the
purpose of trade, than that of conquest and dominion. They
may have held isolated portions of the county by their outlying
forts, or headland castles fortified on the land side, like that of
Condora; but the great mass of the people were unsubdued, and
maintained their allegiance to their native Chieftains.+

* See Carne on the Bishopric of Cornwall, Journal of Royal Institution of
Cornwall, 1866.

+ After the above paper was read, the attention of the members was called, by
Dr. Barham, to a Stone now in the Churchyard of St. Hilary, inscribed, as he
thought, in the official form, to Constantine the Great, which he considered of
er eat importance as evidencing the occupation of parts of West Cornwall by the
Romans. His opinion that this relic is, although rude, a Roman milestone, being
shared by archeologists of authority, it has been thought desirable to get it
accurately figured,and to submit it to the most competent judges of its significance,
before it is again brought under the notice of this Institution.

206

1X.—WNotes on the Ornithology of Cornwall for the year 1874-5.— By
Epw. Harte Ropp, Wember of the Institution.

Read 21st May, 1875.

HERE is not much to chronicle in the Ornithological depart-
ment of our natural history in West Cornwall since your last
spring meeting, but, as long as I have the opportunity, it will
afford me pleasure to give your Society the benefit of my notes
and observations for the year, as I have been accustomed to do,
thus giving a simple account of the ornithological occurrences in
the county as they have presented themselves to me, and which
may be worthy of a place in your transactions, as a current record
from year to year, of what may be worth noting as Cornish
productions in the Avifauna of the County. I have no doubt that
the sad blank that has occurred in the pursuit of the natural
history science of the Scilly Isles, by the death of the late Lord
Proprietor, and by the cessation of the periodical visits of some
of his scientific friends, will be filled by his successor, who, I
know, will be very happy to give your Society the benefit of any
‘observations on the natural productions of the Islands, as they
may occur or be presented to him. We have had very rich
supplies of ornithological specimens from the Islands from time
to time, which their extreme westerly position, and their being
the nearest land to America, have afforded means of supplying
beyond any other district in the country. Our southerly position,
too, has had, no doubt, something to do with our good luck, as
we are within easy reach of the main continent of Europe. This
brings me at once to a very interesting occurrence of a very
curious and rare British Bird, which turned up a month after
the last spring meeting, from the neighbourhood of the Lizard
in the ‘Collared Pratincole” (Glareola), and which I had the
opportunity of examining in the flesh.
The notes I made at the time I will transcribe, without
troubling you with further remarks, except by saying that it

ORNITHOLOGY OF CORNWALL. 207

is one of our rarest British species, and the first example that
has come under my notice as a Cornish specimen.

‘‘Pratincole at the Lizard, Cornwall.—I had an opportunity,
yesterday, of handling an adult full-plumaged bird of this
species, which was captured near the Lizard on Monday last.
There was nothing peculiar in the colour of the plumage from
the general description of the adult bird by Mr. Yarrell. I
may remark, however, that instead of being ten inches in
length, this bird was fully ten and a half inches, the wings
exceeding the tail by at least half an inch; the exterior tail
feathers taper away into almost a filament. In handling the
bird in the flesh, it was quite bewildering to try to reconcile
its characters to the place it ought to take in our British

_Avifauna; for in the character of its beak you could under-
stand its claim to the family of Swallows; we must take leave
of the forked tail as a character of the Swallow tribe, and
allow this feature to claim its kindred to the Terns, with which
it has been associated; but when you look at the feet and tarsi
and the naked part of the tibice, you are at once drawn to the
Stints and Sandpipers, with which it has been associated, and
then, knowing that the bird is found on open-downs and dry
pastures, and that it has extraordinary cursorial powers, with a
tone of plumage and mode of flight not unlike the common
Dotterel, you are tempted to be reconciled to the place now
allotted to it by our naturalists, by the side of Plovers. There
is a record of the Pratincole having been obtained in Cornwall
once or twice, many years ago; but this is the first example of a
bird in the flesh coming under my notice—10th June, 1874.”

“The bird was observed by a boy, who was Coot shooting,
flying backwards and forwards over a large pool on the Lizard
downs, exactly like the swallow tribe, and apparently hawking
for insects. It alighted for a time on the margin of the pool,
where it was shot. Sex, male.”

The Skuas (Lestris), a family allied to the Gulls, but partaking
of the propensities and nature of birds of prey, appear occa-
sionally on our shores. Their practice is to pursue and harass
Gulls and make them disgorge their food, which they seize in
the act of falling. We have four species gradually decreasing
in size, and the smallest is the rarest of the lot. I procured one
in 1833, and Mr. M. H. Williams, of Tredrea, wrote me word

208 _ ORNITHOLOGY OF CORNWALL.

that he had shot one somewhere inland in the month of October
last, which I had an opportunity of examining afterwards.

All the species have their two centre tail feathers prolonged,
and this prolongation becomes more and more marked in each
species the smaller it is; in the present species, the excess beyond
the other lateral tail feathers is from five to seven inches. In
the largest species the prolongation is scarcely an inch.

We have been visited all along the south coast by the Greater
Shearwater (Puffinus Major), which comes at uncertain periods,
and very often after long intervals. This bird is known at
Scilly as the ‘ Hackbolt.”” The months of December and
January gave us two specimens of the Little Bustard, one
obtained at the Lizard, and the other near Looe, and kindly
communicated by Mr. Stephen Clogg. Every now and then
they make their appearance, but I have never known them at
any other season than the winter. The male bird presents a
very marked difference of plumage from the summer moult.
Mr. Yarrell gives figures of the bird, in both summer and winter
plumage, in his “ British Birds,” and Mr. Gould in his ‘ Birds
of Great Britain.” Although we have had an unusually pro-
tracted winter, no rare species of Duck has come under my
notice. As the season passed away, we had visits from the little
Garganey Teal, on its northern passage to its breeding haunts;
this little duck never appears with us except for a very short
time, and in the early spring months. A specimen also of the
species of Wild Goose, known as the Grey Lag Goose (Anser Ferus),
was captured at Hayle in March. This is the parent stock of -
our domestic goose, and may at all times be known from its
congener, the Bean Goose, Anser Segetum (which is our common
wild goose) from the nail of the bill being white, which is black
in the Bean Goose, and from the colour of the bill being
otherwise different.

I will conclude my notes by giving you the substance of a
communication I made to Mr. Newman, in vindication of the
character of the <Ash-coloured Harrier (Circus Montagui), which
I have before referred to.

‘“Montagu’s Harrier.’”—I have before mentioned that the
frequent occurrence of this species in the West of Cornwall,
and especially in the Lizard district, has rendered it not only
a common bird, but decidedly the most common of all the

ORNITHOLOGY OF CORNWALL. 209

Circide ; and I mentioned, on a former occasion, that there was
really no need to exterminate the species, or to try to do so, as a
bird of prey, as it has been ascertained, beyond any doubt,
that its food is principally confined to reptiles, and not birds,
and that where a solitary partridge or quail may once now and
then fall within its clutches, nine times out of ten at least
you will find that toads, frogs, vipers, snakes, or lizards, are its
objects for food. A good many of these Harriers have been in
the Lizard district this year; and my friend Mr. George Williams,
on whose property they were seen, told me that his keepers have
been urging their destruction as game-destroyers, deserving
no credit for possessing any possible compensating good
qualities. Specimens of this Harrier have been killed from
the same property nearly every year, for some years, and they
have in most instances come under my notice. Vipers have
been found in their craws, and I had notice that these keepers
of Mr. Williams’s had set gins to catch them, with all sorts of»
bait, and the only lure that succeeded in drawing them to their
fate was a viper, which was laid on the plate of the gin, after
small birds, eggs, &c., had been in vain tried.

Two more of these interesting Harriers were sent by Mr.
Williams, for preservation, to Mr. Vingoe’s workshop this week
—a bird of the year, with an uniform tawny breast, and a male
bird in the second year’s plumage. I was fortunate enough to
obtain from Mr. Vingoe the result of his post mortem examination
of the contents of the craws of these birds, and, instead of any
game being detected, nothing could be seen but the remains of
several lizards and only one small bird, probably a young
sparrow. My object in this notice, is simply to endeavour to
enlist for this beautiful and elegant Harrier, some degree of
favour, and to commend it to the regard of those who, like
myself, wish to see the economy of the creation in its true balance,
and not treated with violence and injustice.”

210

X.—LNotes on some habits of the Kingfisher. By Witi1aAm Jory
Henwoop, F.R.S., F.G.8., Wember of the Institution.

Read 21st May, 1875.

HE brook which flows from the hills of Wendron and Stythians
to Restronguet Creek, an inlet of Falmouth Harbour, passes
within one hundred yards of the iron-foundry, and—perhaps—
about twenty of the dwellings at Perran Wharf. The highway,
from Helston and Penryn to Truro and to the neighbouring
quays, runs between the houses and the stream. The highest
tides partially cover both road and quay; but—except at such
times—the level of the rivulet is several feet lower. For safety-
sake a light wooden rail has been placed on the edge of the
embankment. This rail—immediately in front of an inhabited
house, and within five or six yards of the road, daily passed and
repassed by hundreds of persons, on foot, on horseback, and in
carriages—was the favourite haunt of a kingfisher; which, seldom
heeding the busy traffic carried on within so short a distance,
keenly watched the trout-fry in a deepish pool below. Darting
into the water on occasion, and instantly emerging, it—when un-
successtul—resumed its accustomed place; if, however, the fish
caught proved a strong one, the bird crossed the brook, and de-
voured its prey at leisure, on the sedgy margin. On taking wing
it followed the course of the stream, and seldom rose more than
a very few feet above the surface. Its favourite resort was
scarcely a dozen yards from the windows of Messrs. Fox’s count-
ing house;* whence, at intervals, I watched it for several
seasons; but I have an impression that it did not remain with us
throughout the year.

Near one of the busiest thoroughfares of Penzance—perhaps
one hundred yards from, and about as many feet above, the beach
—high walls and inhabited houses enclose, and shut in from view
of the sea, a little lawn, in which, for some time, a minute jet of

* In this office, from 1822 to 1827, I was a junior clerk.

NOTES ON SOME HABITS OF THE KINGFISHER. 211

fresh water fell into a small bason of stone; and in this a few
gold and silver fish disported. One by one these disappeared,
though the cause of their disappearance remained for some time
unknown; at length, however, the bason was protected by a net,
and in this a kingfisher was shortly entangled.*

3, CLARENCE PLACE, PENZANCE,
1875, May 20th.

* This information was communicated by the late Mr. Richard Vinicombe
Davy, proprietor of the house and grounds.

212

XI.—WNote on the appearance of the Grey Mullet during corresponding
periods, and quantities of that fish caught at Sennen Cove, in
1874 and1875. By Mr. Joun Symons, Jun. Communicated
by W. J. Henwoon, F.R.S., F.G.8., Member of the Institution.

Read 21st May, 1875.

HE Mullet fishery begins at the end of January, and ends
towards the latter part of April.

1874, 1875.
PERIODS. QUANTITIES OF PERIODS. QUANTITIES OF
FISH CAUGHT. FISH CAUGHT.
January 28 ......} 00... 3,000 January 28—29...|......... 7,210
February 5—13...].......... 6,095 February 25 ......|.......... 180
March 14—28 ...]......... 680 March 5—381......].......... 5,070
April 20—27 ......]... .... 1,910 April 822) eel eiaccccee egal
Motallvescccillecdeceel | OSD Total...|.........20,431

Mayon Houses, SENNEN,
13th May, 1875.

. 213

XII.—Notes on Belowda Hill Mine. By C. Lu Neve Fostzr, B.A.,
D.Sc., F.G.8., Joint Hon. Secretary.

Read May 21st, 1875.

ELOWDA Hill Mine, when I saw it some eighteen months
ago, was simply an open cast working, on a so-called lode,
40-ft. wide. I am of opinion that the lode is merely altered
granite. It consists of

Oo quartz, with a micaceous
Boe mineral, and the felspar

8 ~@ oa has evidently been re-
a of placed by schorl and tin.
Die ce In some places small
oe grains of tin are seen

J) = scattered through the

A rock, in others there are
large grains of tin in the middle of a cavity left by the decom-
position of a felspar crystal. It appears to me that the granite
was altered by small veins, such as A A, B B, or rather by the
mineral solutions which they brought up. ‘These veins, from
2 inches to 6 inches wide, consist either of schorl, or quartz
and schorl, and sometimes a little tin. In the altered granite,
you see cavities, C, D, E, shaped like orthoclase crystals, and
filled with schorl, or schorl and tin.

I was told that the stuff yielded on an average‘about 4 per
cent. of tin.

Note on a new locality for the Mineral Pistacite (Epidote).

ge the last Spring Meeting I presented to the Museum some

specimens of garnets and axinite which were found in a pit
close to the cross near the old church in the sand, Perranzabuloe.
I revisited the locality a few months ago, and was rewarded by
finding some pistacite. The mineral occurs in the form of small
prismatic crystals of an oil-green colour, some of which are 4-inch
long.

214 »

XIII.— Note on a recently discovered Tumulus in the parish of Car-
dinham. By J.H. Coutts, F.G.8., Joint Hon. Secretary.

Read May 21st, 1875.
T Venn’s Cross, in the parish of Cardinham, about one mile
8.E. of the church, a roadside mound has been recently re-
moved, which proves to have been a tumulus. The place has
long been known as Venn’s Cross, and the people of the neigh-
bourhood speak of an upright stone which formerly stood there,
and which may have been the shaft of a cross. Nothing of this,
however, remains now; and the mound itself was not suspected
to be a tumulus until about a month since, when some workmen
employed at Welltown Farm, close by, cut into it—partly for the
purpose of widening the road at that point—but chiefly for the
sake of the material, which they wanted for filling, for the

foundation of one of the farm buildings.

In the centre of the mound they found a grave about 4 feet
deep, containing human bones—some of which are now upon the
table. The greater part had been removed without attracting
attention from any person interested, when one of the workmen
observed a metallic ring among what seemed to be the bones of
ahand. This ring was entire when first seen, but being so much
corroded it has become broken into many pieces. It is no doubt
made of bronze. When I saw the place about a fortnight since,
the grave had been filled in up to the level of the road. I spent
a few minutes in looking about, but found no flint chippings, nor
anything of interest, except the small fragment of some textile
fabric which accompanies the ring.

215

XIV.—The Building and Ornamental Stones of Cornwall, with notes
on their Archeology. By R. N. Wortu, F.G.8., Corr.
Mem.

Read May 21st, 1875.

HOUGH in a strictly commercial sense Cornwall possesses
only one building stone—its granite—it abounds with stones
used for building, several of which are of great local value.
The Cornish Granites—from the quarries at Gunnislake, the
Cheesewring, De Lank, Par, Penryn, and Lamorna—have found
their way to distant parts of the Kingdom, and have aided in
rearing some of the most stupendous monuments of modern
engineering skill. Locally, they have been employed from the
very earliest times; and their use has been continuous until the
present. Next to the granite hills as the sources of local
building stone, rank the elvans and trap rocks. The best known
elvan is that at Pentewan, near St. Austell; but there are others
of nearly equal merit, though of less note: those for example at
Ilogan, used at Tehidy House, Creegbrawse, and Newham, the
latter much used in Truro, and strongly resembling a sandstone.
Thousands of quarries have been opened, for the supply of
immediate local wants, upon the elvans and traps. The most
celebrated stone which the latter have produced in Cornwall, is
that from the Catacleuse Cliffs near Padstow. The ‘‘killas” of
the county, in some places, yields good building stone. Perhaps
the best of this class is that raised at Margate near Bodmin.
The laminations are thick, and the stone squares easily, and
presents a fair appearance. Two other local varieties of building
stone—both of very limited occurrence, remain to be noticed, the
recent sandstone at Newquay; and the Polyphant stone, raised
at Launceston.

We can trace the use of granite to pre-historic times. The
stone circles, the menhirion, the cromlechs, are nearly all of
granite. The reason is not far to seek. In the early ages when
those structures were reared, far more than now, the hills
and downs were strewn with detached blocks of this stone,
of all shapes and sizes, from which the task of selection

216 BUILDING AND ORNAMENTAL STONES OF CORNWALL.

according to the purpose in hand, must have been com-
paratively easy. And, later still, when the crosses, which
are so distinctive a feature of our Archeology, began to be
erected, granite was still the favourite stone. Its accessibility,
in some measure, atoned for its hardness; and these were days
in which labour was cheap. For ages granite was chiefly
obtained from the surface blocks; hence its local name of
moorstone. Carew says, that in his time it earned the chiefest
reckoning for ‘‘ windows, houses, and chimneys; and Norden
that it was ‘“‘verie profitable for manie purposes, in buylding most
firm and lasting.’ Borlase notes five kinds of granite—white,
dove colour, yellow, red, and black, and says that they were chiefly
procured in Constantine, Tregoning, and Ludgvan. He gives
the palm to the Tregoning granite, which is more showy than
the Ludgvan or Tregenver. The latter stone is now exhausted ;
it was close-grained and tough. From Tregoning and Tregenver
most of the granite used in the churches of the Lands’ End
district of West Cornwall came.

It is to the churches of the county that we have mainly to
look for the material of our archeeological notes. It will be
admitted that the building materials of a period or a locality
have a very marked and definite influence upon its architecture.
When our far-off ancestors became builders, they were, at first,
content with the materials which lay nearest at hand. As they
acquired skill, and art developed, they sought to supply the
deficiencies of those materials by obtaining others from a distance;
and hence arose a practice which has continued to the present
day. There are very few parishes in the ‘“‘rockie land of
strangers”’ that do not yield rough walling stone; it is only here
and there that stone suitable for finely-wrought work is obtain-
able—stone adapted for quoins and dressings, mullions and
tracery, arcades, and decorative carvings. So far as we, know the
earlier churches were built entirely of stone raised on or near
their sites; but it is surprising at what an early date the
advantages of employing such rocks as the elvan of Pentewan,
the trap of Catacleuse, and the quasi-serpentine of Polyphant
were recognised. Carew mentions Pentewan and Catacleuse
stone as employed in his day; but we can carry back their use to
many centuries before that.

BUILDING AND ORNAMENTAL STONES OF CORNWALL. 217

Fully half of the ancient churches of the county are partly built
of stone which does not occur in their immediate locality. In
fact there are very few, except in the far west, in which one
may not find either Pentewan, Catacleuse, Polyphant, or St.
Stephen’s stone—of which more anon,—whilst for several
the famous oolite quarries at Caen even were laid under contri-
bution. I am inclined to think, however, that there has not been
quite so much use made of Caen stone in Cornwall as is
commonly imagined. One of the best known local building
stones of Devon, that raised at Beer, and largely employed in the
building of Exeter cathedral, so closely resembles Caen as to
deceive a casual observer; and, since it was used so near the
borders of Cornwall as the church of St. Andrew, Plymouth, it
appears probable that it should have been carried west of the
Tamar, as was the Roborough elvan. At the same time there
is this curious fact—which shows, with the exception of the
importation of Caen and the partial use of Beer and Roborough
stone, how self-dependent in these matters old Cornwall was—that
there are very few examples in the county of that pet ornamental
stone of the medieval architects and sculptors, Purbeck marble.

Polyphant stone was chiefly in request in the east of the
county; and Catacleuse and Pentewan in its central districts.
We have unmistakeable evidence of the employment of all three
as early as the 12th century. There are yet extant Norman fonts
in both Catacleuse and Pentewan. So too with the Polyphant;
for the doorway of the White Hart, at Launceston, which once
belonged to the Priory there, is in that stone. Throughout the
13th and 14th centuries, of the three the Pentewan was most
largely in request. Catacleuse, however, was used for the finest
work; and the noble tomb of Prior Vivian, in Bodmin church,
is one of the best illustrations of its capabilities. During the
Decorated period, while Pentewan and Polyphant stone were
chiefly in request for ordinary dressings, Catacleuse was largely
employed for window tracery, and proved admirably adapted for
the purpose.

The fifteenth century swept away wholly, or in great part,
most of the churches of Cornwall; and with the Perpendicular
period granite, which had been somewhat in the background,
came into common use again. We know now that it is capable
of the highest finish; but in those days it adapted itself more

218 BUILDING AND ORNAMENTAL STONES OF CORNWALL.

readily to Perpendicular than to Decorated forms. Moreover, the
columns of the arcades were no longer built up of small pieces,
as had been commonly the case in the preceding periods; and
granite was the only material fitted to supply the larger blocks
required. The fifteenth century was thus not only an age of church
building, but of revival of granite masonry. How far that
revival was carried we have abundant and interesting evidence
in the ornately-wrought granite church of St. Mary Magdalene,
Launceston. But there is granite and granite, and so it quickly
seems to have been discovered that in the parish of St. Stephens-
in-Branwell there was a granite to be found which could be
worked with remarkable ease. This was very much the same
as that which we now know as—indeed, in some instances quite
identical with—China-stone. It speedily grew in favour, es-
pecially for the clustered columns of the period; and will be
found employed in many churches, its range extending so far
west even as the Lizard district. For the time it successfully
rivalled Pentewan stone; and it isa curious fact that the two
finest towers in Cornwall—those at Probus and St. Austell—are
built, the first of St. Stephens’ stone and the second of Pen-
tewan.

Of late years, when church restorers want to make their
money go as far as possible, they generally fall back upon Bath
stone or Caen. St. Stephens’ stone goes to the potteries; and
Catacleuse is hardly ever heard of. Pentewan is still wrought
on asmall scale. It was employed recently in making additions
to Antony House, which was originally built of that material.
Polyphant, however, is rapidly coming once more to the front,
and appears likely to obtain a deserved popularity. Our granite
quarries, for so many centuries confined to the supply of merely
local wants, have developed into one of the most important
resources of the county, though, from the varying character
of the demand, their operations are of necessity somewhat
spasmodic.

The more specially local varieties of building stone do not call
for further note; but it should be remarked with reference to
the roofing slates of the Delabole district, that so far back as
the days of Elizabeth, according to Carew, they were largely
shipped to Brittany and the Netherlands, and that they have in
no wise lost the reputation which they then enjoyed.

BUILDING AND ORNAMENTAL STONES OF CORNWALL. 219

The capabilities of the ornamental stones of Cornwall have,
in the main, yet to be developed. Nothing will ever be made of
its topazes, its garnets, and its opals. They are more mineral-
ogicallyinteresting than pecuniarly valuable, or visually attractive.
The rock crystals, however, are still employed, as they were in
the days of Carew, for purposes of jewellery, and though they
are not likely, as he suggests, to deceive a skilful lapidary, are
yet capable of very artistic manipulation.

The granites and porphyries of the county—as all oe have
visited the magnificent Porphyry Hall, at Place, well know—are
exceedingly beautiful, and of almost endless anieiey of ground
and figure. But it is in the Lizard serpentine that Cornwall
possesses the handsomest ornamental stone in the whole kingdom.
Of the two chief varieties, the red appears to be the most
popular; but some of the steatitic portions are very effective ;
and the green, especially where the rich-toned olive base is
traversed by red veins, relieved here and there by threads of
white, is incomparably the most beautiful. So far as I am
aware, this magnificent decorative stone was entirely neglected
throughout the middle ages. Nor is it by any means so widely
— and appreciated now as its rare merits deserve. How-
ever there is much encouragement. It is gradually becoming
developed; and only last year works in Cornish serpentine
carried off the first and second prizes of the Turners’ Company.

220

XV.—Carminow of Carminow.—By Joun JorE Rogers, Member
of the Institution.

AY attempt was made in a former number* to identify the
effigy of the Carminow tomb in the Church of Mawgan in
Meneage as that of Sir Roger Carminow, a crusader: and
some steps in the Pedigree of that family, as given by Polwhele,
were corrected from entries in original documents at Penrose.

It is now proposed to add such further information respecting
the Carminows as subsequent research has brought to light;
and it will be seen that whilst some erroneous statements
concerning them require correction, the scanty items of their
authentic history have received some accessions which it may be
worth while to preserve. These records naturally fall into the
following order :—

1. The origin and orthography of the name of Carminow.
Antiquity and pedigree of the family.

Arms, crest, and motto.

Manorial residence at Carminow.

Lands held by them in Cornwall.

SH fe iSo IS

1.—ORIGIN AND ORTHOGRAPHY OF THE NAME.

The earliest authentic document which contains the name is a
fine, which is one of the title deeds of the Manor, and bears
date 1 July, 12 Edward 2, (1319)—Oliver de Caermenow and
Elizabeth his wife are parties to the fine, and the orthography
of the name as here spelt is identical with that of the two
Cornish words from which it is derived by Pryce and others,
viz: Caer-menou, 7.e. little castle, or fortified place, words
sufficiently descriptive of the moated residence of the family,
which will be more particularly noticed below. During the
14th century it was more commonly spelt Carmynou, Carmynow,
Carmino, and did not settle down to the present form of
Carminow until long after the absorption of the elder branch
of the family into that of Arundell in 1896. William, of

* Journal of the R.I.C., Vol. ii, p. 143.

CARMINOW OF CARMINOW. 221

Worcester, in his Itinerarium A.D. 1478, gives the name as
found by him in entries in the Bodmin Gospels thus, Kaermynaw
1299, Carmynaw 1349, Carmynew 1369.

2.—ANTIQUITY AND PEDIGREE OF CARMINOW.

Under this head a considerable amount of romance has been
allowed to take the place of proof: but when these two elements
have been separated by reference to the best evidence which is
attainable, it will be seen that a very respectable antiquity
remains to garnish the pedigree with which so many Cornish
families may claim alliance.

The earliest authority for a very remote antiquity is the
celebrated Scrope and Grosvenor Roll* in which one of the
witnesses is represented to have said that in the reign of Edward
the 3rd, Carmynow of Cornwall had challenged Sir Richard
Scrope with wrongfully bearing his arms, and that it had been
found by six Knights chosen to decide the controversy (which
arose in the English camp before the gates of Paris), ‘that
Carminow was descended of a lineage armed Azure a bend Or
since the time of King Arthur,” whose death has been usually
stated to have occurred in the year 542.}

The editors of the ‘ Visitation of Cornwall in 1620,{ cite
Cleaveland’s History of the House of Courtenay, as mentioning
the still more astounding tradition that one of the Carminows
led a body of troops to oppose the landing of Ceesar.

Further, this family was once classed amongst those related
to the blood royal.||

There seems to be no proof of this relationship, and the
editors of the Visitation of 1620, appear to treat it as quite
unfounded, originating in the supposition, now shown to be
erroneous, that Sir Oliver Carminow’s second wife Elizabeth,
was the sister of John Holland, Earl of Kent, whose mother
was the ‘fair maid of Kent,” grand-daughter of Edward the
first, whereas she is now shown to have been Elizabeth Pomeroy.§
The learned editors of the visitation pay the Carminows the
great compliment of exhibiting a ‘comparative pedigree’ of

* Privately printed by Sir N. H. Nicolas, 2 Vols., ro. 8vo. 1832.
+ Annals of England, 1865, Vol. i, p. 59.

{ Vol. TX of Harleian Soc: Publ: Preface, p. vi.

|| Harl: MSS. 1074, fo. 330.

§ Vol. IX of Harleian Soc: Publ :—see Pedigree also.

222 CARMINOW OF CARMINOW.

PEDIGREE OF CARMINOW.

Robert Carmynow= Gervais Hornacote=

Roger Carminow=Sarra, da. & coh.,, (and heir Cenota, da. & coh.
to her niece Margary) |
Margary, da. &h., s.p.

John Roger de Carminow=Joanna Maud—Sir Robt. Heligan,
s.& h. s.p. bro. & h. to John whose heir, Sir
Wim.md. Margrt.

da. of Sir W.

Elizabeth Pomeroy=Sir Oliver Carminowe=Isould, dau. of Rey-| Dezstanville of

1st wife | nold Ferrers, andwf.| Zek¢dy, whence
Basset.
Joane=Willm. de | ¥. BREE
Walesbro Simon Ber Margaret Petyt=Johanna |
Whence Trevelyan Whence John Chenduit, ob. 1426

|
Michael er

| | |
Sir John=Elizabeth Matilda SirRogerCarminow=Elizabeth Thos. Jehn Petit

Arundel | lI da. of Sir rect. of
Trevarthian Wm.Bot- Maw- |
treaux gan i
Sir es Jno. Trevarthian Jonny Ricroae
Arundel

|
, Sir Thomas Carminow=Elizabeth, da. of Sir Ralph
(Sir) Jn. Arundel | Beaupell
(Whence Reskymer)

Tho. Carminow=Katherin

One of the heirs
of Joanna Car-

4 |
minow, ztat 28, Johanna, aged 3 at her father’s death,
1396 ob. 21st Feb. 1396

| | | |
Sir John Sy on d.& h.of Richard Minanus Matilda=Sir Wm.

Sir Jno. Glyn I. Ferrers.
| | Thomasine
John Carminow Sir Walter Carminow=Alice, d. of Sir (Whence Chaniper-
Stephen Tynten now of Beer Ferris)
by Eliz.,d.of Alan
Bloyou
; | E IN
Sir Ralph Carminow=Alice Wm. Carminow=Margaret Kelly

s. & h., s.f.72., 1386 bro. & h. of Ralph |

Jno. Carminow=Alice, d. Thos. Carminow=Jane,d. Nic. Carminow

ofSr.Jn. h.to neph. John | of Rob. !
Dynham Hill Walter Carmunew. Jane Resprin
o, Carminow=Joh ! Be
ae h. abe ah J sca : John Carminow=Philippa, d.&
6 May. 8Hen.V. 2:5ir Thos.=Johan=2z. Sir Halnathe cols Yoniires
¥» ie Carew Maleverer nouth of Fen-

t Il
(Whence Baron Carew) ase
Margaret=Sir Hugh Courtenay,
Sather of the 1st Earl
of Devon

Note.—This pedigree of Carminow is summarised from the comparative pedigree given in
the visitation of Cornwall, 1620; Harl. Socy. Publications, 1874 ; where the proofs
can be seen in detail, with further descents,

The ztadics are added by J. J. R., 1875.

CARMINOW OF CARMINOW. 223

this family only, by means of which the errors of the Visitation
pedigree may be readily observed and corrected, whilst they cite
documentary evidence of the most authentic kind in proof of
almost every step in the descent, from the reign of Henry the
third to the death of the last heir male of the elder branch in
that of Henry VI (1442).

I venture to reproduce this comparative pedigree, and it may
be safely accepted by all Cornishmen who claim descent from
Carminow, as the nearest approach to accuracy which is now
attainable. The proofs must be studied in the volume of the
Harleian Society to which reference has been made; and they
well deserve the attention of all heraldic students, as shewing
the great industry and care of the editors, as well as ‘‘the
necessity,” to use their own words, ‘‘ of testing the truth of the
Visitation Pedigrees by independent evidence” (Preface, p. vii).
Whilst then, we must abandon the claim of relationship to the
blood royal, and wait, perhaps, in vain for proof that the early
valour of the Carminows was tested by the invasion of Imperial
Czesar, we may at least accept such traditions as supporting the
high repute in which they were held in the days of chivalry;
and if the more critical and less romantic mind of our day
refuses to be satisfied with the evidence adduced in favour of
their pedigree and arms being traced upwards to the time of
King Arthur, Sir Harris Nicolas has at least shown that it was
accepted and believed in the court of the Earl Marshal, as will
be more fully noticed when we come to treat of the question
of armorial bearings.

Lysons truly states that the Carminows of Carminow cannot
be traced with any certainty further back than the reign of
Henry III. The name does not occur in Domesday, nor in the
very full index of names of places and persons in the folio
Volumes of the Record Commission, ‘‘ Placitorum abbreviatio
tempore Ric. I—Kd. II,” (1189-1327). No other Public Record
exists prior to the commencement of Hen. III.’s reign. Robert
Carminow, who commences the pedigree, held lands, probably
Carminow, by military service, 40 Hen. III,* and his son Robert
appears to have inherited the adjoining Manor of Wynyanton,
as well as that of Merthyn, by his marriage with the heiress of

* Visitation of Cornwall in 1620, p. 296.

224 CARMINOW OF CARMINOW.

Gervais de Hornacote, who had received it in exchange for the
Manor of Boscyny (Bossiney) with Richard, Earl of Cornwall*—
A glance at the pedigree will also shew the alliances formed
with many distinguished families of Devon as well as Cornwall,
whose names need not be repeated here: but a few personal
distinctions may be noticed. And first and foremost stands the
crusader, whose effigy, removed from the chapel at Carminow to
the Parish Church of Mawgan in Meneage, as appears in Hals,}
may still be seen in the Carminow aisle of that Church. Ina
former number,{ it has been shown that this was probably the
effigy of Sir Roger, who in 1270 accompanied Edwd. I (then
Prince) in the last crusade. THis son, Sir Oliver, is stated by
some writers to have been Lord Chamberlain to the King
Ed: IL (not Rich. II, as in Polwhele’s pedigree). I find no
proof of this, but he was a Knight of the Shire in 7 Kd. II, a
man at arms and held £40 in lands 17 Ed. IJ, Commissioner of
Assay 19 Ed. II, and Sheriff of Cornwall and Keeper of
Launceston Castle in the following reign, as will be seen from
this entry, which, however, does not mention the year.

‘Rex commisit Olivero de Carmynou com: Cornub: ac castrum
‘‘Regale de Launceneton cum pert: habendum quamdiu &c.”’||
About the same time (the year is again omitted), John, probably
Sir Oliver’s brother, was put in charge of all the Royal forests
in Cornwall, thus:—‘‘ Rex commisit Johanni de Carmynou
‘‘custodiam forestarum pecorum boscorum et Warrennarum
‘“‘ Regis tam viridi quam de venacione in Com. Cornub. habendum
“‘quamdiu &e.”§ Dr. Drake shews him to have been summoned
to Westminster a few years’ previously, 17, Ed: II, and he died
in 1332.4

Thomas, one of the younger sons of Sir Oliver, was rector of
Mawgan in Meneage from 1349 to 1361.** Sir Walter, who
was a minor when his father Sir John died in 1331, was in ward
of John Plantagenet Earl of Cornwall.t+ It may be added that

* Assize Roll, 30 Ed. I, confirmed by minutes of Duchy Council in 1353.
+ Davies Gilbert, Hist: Cornwall, IIT, 129.

f{ Journal R.I.C., ii, 143.

|| Rot. Originalium Abbreviatio Ed. 3, Vol. 2, Ro. 16.

§ Ibidem, Ro. 8.

@ Visitation, c. 297.

*% Episcopal Register, and deed dated 16 Hd: III, at Penrose.

+t Pipe office roll, cited in Visit : 1620, p. 297.

AYN ¥ it

\
‘sfeo00

Fig. 1. Seal of Sir Oliver de Carmino.

Fig. 2. Seal of his eldest son, Roger Carmynou. Both slightly enlarged, from the same
indenture, dated 1342.

Fig. 3. Seal and signature of Oliver Carmynow of Fentongollan, a,b. 1593. Original size.

{To face Part 3.

CARMINOW OF CARMINOW. 225

Sir John Arundell, who by his grandfather’s marriage succeeded
to the manors of Carminow and Winnianton on the death of
Joanna Carminoyw, in 1396, held the office of the King’s Seneschal
in Cornwall, and died in 1433. The manors remained in the
Arundell family until 1801, when they were sold.

These scanty items are all that exist of the personal history of
the family, and though none of them adorn the page of English
history, there can be little doubt that the important alliances which
they formed with other influential families, contributed to maintain
their position among the worthies of our county some centuries
after the failure of the elder branch.

3.—ARMS, CREST AND MOTTO.

The arms of Carminow are Azure, a bend Or ;—crest, a Dolphin
embowed ; motto, cala raggi whethlowe, (a straw for those tales).*
It has been long supposed that this coat was differenced by a
label of three points, Gules; but it can be satisfactorily shown
that this difference was never adopted by the elder branch of
the family, nor, so far as I am aware, by the head of any other
branch of it. C.S. Gilbert, indeed, represents the arms as thus
differenced, in the 2nd Vol. of his History of Cornwall, plate 6,
and other authors of credit and repute have treated the label as
a part of the family coat. The most recent of these, Sir John
Maclean, in his history of the Deanery of Trigg, shews the label,
in the coat with which he illustrates a general table of Cornish
descents. (Vol. i, p. 317.) The original Pedigree of Carminow
also, as given in Harl, MS. 1164, fo. 81, is headed by a shield
drawn for twelve quarterings, eleven of which are left blank.
The first quarter is tricked Az.: a bend or, with a label of three,
Gules; and the Carminow arms are similarly differenced in the
fifteenth quartering of the Grenville coat in the same Volume,
probably by the same hand.t These indications of the label
cannot, however, be received as good authority, but, on the
contrary, may safely be rejected as among the acknowledged
inaccuracies of the MS., because the writer himself represents
the two seals of the deeds which were offered in proof of the
armorial bearings as having no label.

* See engraving of Seal of Oliver Carminow, 1593.

+ A reduced fac simile of this Grenville coat forms the frontispiece of the
published Visitation of 1620.

iT See the notice of these seals below, pp. 226-7, and the Visitation of 1620,
page 33.

226 CARMINOW OF CARMINOW.

The authority which has usually been cited for this difference
is the fabulous decision of the Earl Marshal’s Court, which is to
be found related fully by Hals, the Historian, and adopted with-
out enquiry by Mr. Davies Gilbert, and others. But the light
thrown on the subject by later research directly contradicts this
fable, whilst it can be shown from independent and originalsources |
that the Carminows of Carminow did in fact bear these arms,
without a difference, from the birth of Sir Roger the crusader
until the close of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, a period of 330 years
at least. The proofs are arranged in order of date.

1. A.D. 1263. The shield of the knight’s effigy at Mawgan
Church in Meneage retains the bend distinct, whilst no trace
whatever of the label can be detected. He died in 1308 (inq:
p- m. 2 Ed. ii), leaving a numerous family. (See pedigree.)

Assuming that he was at least 45 years old at his death, and
that he bore the same arms all his life, this establishes the year
1263 as the approximate date to which the effigy takes us back.

2. A.D. 1342. The seal of Sir Oliver, his son, attached to a
grant of this date to his own eldest son Roger, has no label; and
it is remarkable that the counterpart of the same indenture, also
preserved at Penrose, is sealed with Roger’s seal, differenced with
a label, as it should be, for the eldest son. Hach seal is inscribed
with the name of its owner; and asif to leave no room for doubt,
a second impression of each seal is preserved among the title deeds
at Penrose.*

3, 4. A.D. 1888, 1857. Drawings in pen and ink of the seal
of the same Sir Oliver attached to a deed of his, dated at
Carminow, 1838, and exhibited in proof of Pedigrees at the
Visitation of 1620, and of the seal of Thomas Carminow, who
married Elizabeth Beaupel, are to be seen in Harl: MS. 1164,
each without a label.

5. A.D. 1383. The seal of Thomas, son of the last named
Thomas, attached to a deed of this date preserved at the Record
office, has no label.t A tracing of this seal was sent to me by
Dr. Drake.

6. A.D. 1580. A half-length portrait of Sir Thomas Arundel
of Wardour, inscribed ‘‘ anno 1580, statis suce 20.” On the

* See plate, fig: 1.2.
+ Domestic Deeds, 7, Ric: If, No. 16.

CARMINOW OF CARMINOW. DO

sinister side a coat of arms quarterly, displaying Arundell,
Dynham, Chideocke, and “‘ 4th Azure, a bend Or, for Carminow.”

The subject of this portrait was the grandson of Sir Thomas
Arundell and Margaret Howard, sister of Queen Katherine,
fifth wife of Henry VIII, and was created first Baron Arundell
May 4, 1605.* He died November 7, 1639.

7. A.D. 1593. The seal of Oliver Carmynowe attached to a
deed which bears his signature, also at the Record Office, has no
label.t

The Scrope and Grosvenor Roll has already been cited in sup-
port of the antiquity of this family; let us now see what aid it
gives to these proofs of the undifferenced arms. A few words
are necessary by way of introduction of this important document.
The Roll contains a record in Norman French of the trial, in the
Earl Marshal’s Court, in the reign of Richard IT, of a contro-
versy between Sir Richard le Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor as
to the right of the latter to bear the same arms as Scrope. The
trial lasted more than four years, 1385 to 1390. Judgment was
given by the King in person in favour of Scrope. Scropes’ arms
are the same as Carminow.t

The parchment Roll was formerly at the Tower, and is now at
the Public Record Office. It is of great length, formed of sepa-
rate membranes united. It is imperfect, in having lost the judg-
ment of the King and the depositions of many witnesses. More
than 200 witnesses gave evidence in favour of Scrope, and
amongst them were some of the most famous personages of the
time, e.g. John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, and the poet Chaucer.
The depositions were taken, in part, if not wholly, at the Palace
of John of Gaunt in the Friar’s Carmelites at Plymouth, by
Commissioners appointed by the Constable. John of Gaunt was
about to set out from Plymouth in 1386 on an expedition to re-
cover the kingdom of Castile and Leou, which he claimed in right

* This portrait was exhibited June 5, 1874. See Journal of R. Archeol :
Inst: Vol : 31, p. 308

+ See plate, fig : 3.

t These particulars are gathered from Sir Harris Nicolas’ handsome work
the *‘ Scrope and Grosvenor Controversy,” imp. 8vo., privately printed 1832, 150
copies only, with preface, notes, and illustrations ; to which he intended to add a
3rd volume relating to Carminow, &c., never printed.

228 CARMINOW OF CARMINOW.

of his second wife Constance. Sir Harris Nicolas supplies the final
judgment of the King from a MS. which appears to be an
abstract of the original Roll made when it was in a perfect state
in the reign of Elizabeth. (Harl: MS. 293, p. 191).

According to this MS. the judgment of Richard IT was given
on May 27, 1890, in the great chamber of Parliament at West-
minster, in the presence of Royal Dukes Peers, and Officers,
‘“‘that th’ armes shuld whollye remayne to S" Rychard Scroope
and his heyres, and Mr. Grosvenor to have no pte thereof,
bycawse he was a stranger unto the same.” Five hundred marks
were ordered to be paid by Grosvenor to Scrope for costs, but
this was generously given up by Scrope, upon a public acknow-
ledgement by Grosvenor ‘‘ that his witnesses had lied.* After
this scanty summary, we must hasten to that part of the evidence
which concerns our present enquiry.

John of Gaunt was the first witness who deposed in favour of
Scrope on the 16th June, 1386. He said, in the language of
Nicolas, translated from the Norman French of the Roll,—

“We saye and testify, that at the last expedition in France of
‘our most dread lord and father, on whom God have mercy, a
‘“ controversy arose concerning the said arms between Sir Richard
‘“‘le Scrope aforesaid and one called Carminow of Cornwall,}
‘which Carminow challenged these arms of the said Sir Richard,
‘‘the which dispute was referred to six knights, now, as I think,
‘‘dead, who upon true evidence found the said Carminow to be
‘‘descended of a lineage armed ‘ Azure, a bend Or,’ since the
‘“‘time of King Arthur; and they found that the said Sir Richard
‘was descended of a right line of ancestry armed with the same
‘‘arms, ‘Azure, a bend Or,’ since the time of King William the
‘Conqueror: and so it was adjudged that both might bear the arms
“« entire.t

Four other witnesses, Sir Thomas Fychet,§ Nicholas Sabraham ||
and John Rither,§] Esquires, and John Topclyffe,** set. 60, one of
Grosvenor’s witnesses, also depose to the same effect with

* See 8rd Report of Deputy Keeper of Records, p. 191. Bibliotheca Cornubi-
ensis, Nicolas, p. 395, 1874.

+ The words are ‘‘ Carmynau de Cornwale”’ in the original Roll.

{ Sir H. Nicolas’ Roll, Vol. IT, p. 163-5.

§ Ibidem, p. 206 || Ibidem, p. 324. @ Ib: p.354, ** Ib: p. 213, vol. I.

CARMINOW OF CARMINOW. 229

respect to Carminow, Fychet calling him Thomas Carminow.
These five testimonies are given in the Norman French from the
Roll, in the Preface to the Visitation of Cornwall already quoted,
p.- Vi.

Besides these, six other witnesses for Grosvenor refer also to
one Daniell as having challenged Carminow’s right; but all
agree in this, that he was allowed to bear his arms entire.

Perhaps it will be considered that a statement so circumstantial
as that of John of Gaunt, supported by so many witnesses,
against the label, if not strictly legal evidence to satisfy the
critical spirit of the present day, may at least be accepted in
proof of a general belief at the time, that Carminow bore these
arms without a difference. But when we find the statement
supported by effigy and seals which shew actual user of this
coat by four generations prior to the death of Hdward ITI.
(1877), and two seals and a portrait since the date at which John
of Gaunt is made to speak, the chain of evidence seems complete
and irresistible, and the label must be expunged at once, as
quite foreign to the Carminow coat. lLysons, in his Magna
Britannia, and Burke, in his general Armoury, both good author-
ities, give the coat Azure, a bend Or.

And now having set up our new authorities, it becomes neces-
sary to dispose of that on which the label has been assumed.
It has been already stated that the authority relied on is that of
Hals, as quoted by Davies Gilbert.* Hals, indeed, there asserts,
in effect, that in the year 1360 Lord Richard Scrope, Lord
Chancellor of England, temp. Edward III, challenged Ralph
Carmenow (Sheriff of Cornwall, in 1379), with unlawfully assum-
ing his arms, viz.:—azure, a bend or. The trial took place in
the Earl Marshal’s Court, arguments and proofs were offered on
either side, and after a full view and hearing of what could be
said and shown on either part by learned council, as to records,
manuscripts, deeds and pedigrees, the Harl Marshal in West-
minster Hall gave judgment for the plaintiff (Scrope) that
Carminow should never more give the arms aforesaid without a
label of three points gules, for a distinction—Carminow paying
costs, and ever after using this difference. Such in brief is Hals’
account ; and he proceeds to infer that the family motto which he

* See the full account in Davies Gilbert’s Hist : Cornw: Vol III, p. 129.

230 CARMINOW OF CARMINOW.

interprets ‘‘a straw for fame, or breath,” was then assumed by
the family to manifest their distaste for the judgment against
them.* Now, although Davies Gilbert adopts this fable and
erroneous motto, and quotes Lysons as referring to a totally
different controversy on the same armorial coat, namely, that which
had then recently been published by Sir Harris Nicolas, as the
‘‘Scrope and Grosvenor Controversy,” it will be admitted by any
one who will be at the pains to examine that famous but rare
treatise, that Hals’ story would be somewhat nearer the truth if
Grosvenor were read for Carminow throughout. Itis very possible
that Hals may have examined the original Roll in the Tower,
but more likely that he got his information from the abstract of
the case made in the reign of Elizabeth, and now in the British
Museum, Harl: 293, fo. 191.

The Scrope and Grosvenor Roll contains a reference to the
previous challenge of Scrope’s arms by Carminow, and thus
satisfies D. Gilbert’s two controversies, whilst a little carelessness
in transcribing by Hals will account for almost every invention
of his on the main point, namely, the order for use of the label
of difference.

Hals, indeed, is known to have introduced so many inaccura-
cies and fables into his History, that it was mainly because of
the offence given in many quarters by these very faults that the
book was never completed.

The motto used by Carminow has already been given as Cala
raggi Whethlowe, on the authority of the seal of 1593. The
words are pure Cornish, but they have been hitherto variously
spelt and interpreted, owing to the carelessness of copyists, and
the want of a standard authority. OC. 8. Gilbert has Cala rag
Whetlow.t| Pryce,{ in his Cornish Grammar under the word
Whetlow, has ‘‘ Cala rhag Whetlow, a ‘‘ straw for a tale bearer:
—Carminoe’s motto.”

The reading which I have given above has, however, the better

authority of the seal of Oliver Carminow of Fentongollan, dis-
covered by Mr. Evelyn Rashleigh of Menabilly at the Record

* Hals, as cited by Davies Gilbert, Hist: c. III, p. 129.
+ Arms, plate VI, Vol. II. of his History.
t Archeeologia Cornu. Britannica, 4to, Sherborne, 1790.

A NIM je a bai NH

laa rier i sia yl

KITCHEN $$

OPEN COURT

NYIqOW

GATE

SITE OF CHAPEL ——
: SCALE OF FEET

Ground Plan of Carminow Manor House.

[To face Part 4.

CARMINOW OF CARMINOW. Do

Office in June 1874.* This seal is in an excellent state of
preservation, and is attached to a signed Deed of Oliver Car-
mynowe, dated 10th May, 1593 (35 Eliz).

The Fentongollan branch of the family having descended from
that of Carminow, we may consider this to be the correct reading
of their motto, Cala raggi Whethlowe, and it differs so slightly
from those of Pryce and C. 8S. Gilbert, that it is probable that
those authors derived them from some authentic documents.

Rag and Rhag seem to have been used indifferently as mean-
ing ‘‘for,” gi ‘‘those,’’ Whethlowe, according to Williams,} the
most recent authority, being the plural inflection of Whethl, a
tale; ‘‘ A Straw for those Tales.”

The origin of the motto must remain at present in obscurity ;
but it certainly cannot have been assumed for the reason given
by Hals, because the story on which it was based has been
shown to be a pure fable.

4.—MANORIAL RESIDENCE AT CARMINOW.

It has been already stated that the family cannot be traced
with any certainty farther back than Henry III, but it may very
fairly be assumed that they resided at Carminow some genera-
tions at least before the marriage of Roger with heiress of
Gervais de Hornacote in that reign, for it is not to be supposed
that an upstart would be allowed to form such an alliance: and
so far as it is possible to judge from the few remains of early
carved stones which exist, it is probable that a building of
some pretension was erected there at least as early as the reign
of Henry III t¢

Although, as has been already said, the name Carminow is
not to be found in Domesday, yet the manor of Cuer is men-
tioned both in the Exchequer Domesday, and in that of Exeter,
from which the former is supposed by Sir Henry Ellis to have
been compiled. Caer has been shown to have been the earliest
form of the first syllable of the family name, and this name of
Caer is entered in the Exeter Domesday next in order to that of
Winnianton, which it adjoins, just as one would expect to find it
placed in the original entry of the itinerant commissioners who
were employed in the survey.

* See plate, fig. 3.
+ Rey. Rob. Williams’ Lexicon Cornu. Britannicam, 4°, 1865.
t Two stone chimney pieces are of Early English type, A.D. 1225-50.

232 CARMINOW OF CARMINOW.

It is very probable, therefore, that Caer may have been Car-
minow of the present day, and the actual residence of the
family before the conquest.

The site is not ill-chosen for satisfying the modest wants of that ©
period. Placed at the western extremity of the parish of Mawgan
in Meneage, about a mile from the Carminow creek of the Loe, it
is sufficiently elevated above the lake and the sea for the purpose
of defence in case of attack, whilst its distance from the sea
coast, also about a mile, gave it some degree of shelter from the
atlantic gales; a moat, still uneffaced, on the N. and. sides, sur-
rounded the buildings, including the chapel, but not the burial
ground, whilst an abundant supply of the purest water, good
pasture, and wood within a stone’s throw, afforded the neces-
saries of life; and the lovers of the chase enjoyed the exclusive
right over some 1600 acres of land. One of them, indeed, Sir
Ralph* is said to have lost his life by being pulled over the
cliff by a brace of greyhounds.

An extensive northern view is obtained from the old burial
ground which lies outside the moat on the south side, and at an
elevation of a few feet above the level of the buildings, whilst
the distant range of western land beyond Penzance is clearly
seen over the Carminow creek of Loe Pool.

The buildings were arranged around an open court of forty
feet square. A conduit of pure water was brought into the court
from a neighbouring spring, supplying a trough of stone on the
south side, and opposite to the entrance of the Hall. A large
stone arched gateway of Tudor date formed the W. entrance to
the court, whose north and east sides were bounded by the
manor house. The house was planned in the form of a letter
L, and consisted of an entrance hall 40 feet long, having a
large open fireplace of granite, of early English type, in its
western wall, which was six feet thick, the other walls being
of an uniform thickness of three feet, built of the clay slate of
the country, except the jambs of doors and windows, which were
of well cut elvan. The kitchen formed the eastern wing,and two
large chambers, possibly subdivided by partitions of wood,
occupied the floor above the hall and kitchen. A tower of three
stories projected from the N.E. angle, the lowest story being

* He died 1386, inqu.: p.m. 10 Ric. ; II,

CARMINOW OF CARMINOW. 233

rather below the level of the hall, accessible from it by steps,
and forming a cellar, with a room over it for the lord’s private
use, and a chamber or chambers above.

These latter were only accessible by an external stone stair-
case, built in the receding angle on the south-east of the Tower.
The Tower was buttressed on the HE. and W. sides only. The
cellar walls were 4 ft. thick. A small western wing attached
to the S. front of the Hall served as a Porter’s Lodge, with a
chamber over it, which was reached from the Court by another
external stair of stone; and an arched recess near the door
of the lodge (always called the Porter’s chair) served as his
seat in summer. The only window of the lodge was a narrow
light in the south wall, commanding the approach to the gate of
entrance externally. On the south side tradition places the site
of the chapel, which is stated in one of the Carminow deeds* to
have been in ruins in 1561; and as we learn from Hals that the
effigy of the Crusader was removed from its place in the Chapel
to the parish Church of Mawgan in Meneage in the reign of
James 1st, and that the ruined walls of the chapel were still
visible in Hals’ time,f it may be safely concluded that it was
never afterwards restored.

The only remains of Keclesiastical windows which were dis-
covered in 1861 were found built into the walls of the tower, in
such a way as to shew conclusively that they formed no part of its
design, but had belonged to another part of the buildings, very
probably the ruined chapel, and that the tower was of more
recent date than the rest of the Manor House, the hall door of
which was a simple equilateral arch of Edwardian type, with
a continuous chamfered edge well cut in elvan. -The lodge door
and windows, as well as some windows of the house were,
apparently, of the same date, whilst two well executed ogee
trefoiled lights of a later date, now preserved in the newly
erected farmhouse, were amongst the remains found within the
walls of the tower. The chamber over the hall contained an
Early English fire-place, of the greenstone of the neighbour-

* The deed referred to is a lease of the Barton of Carminow, by John Arun-
dell, of Lanherne, to Isabell St. Aubyn. The chapel is thus excepted from the
general covenant to repair :— Excepting and savynge onne Chapel yn Carminow
aforesaid, now yn ruyn and decaye.”

+ D, Gilberts’ Cornwall, vol. 3, p. 182.

934 CARMINOW OF CARMINOW.

hood, of different size and plan, as well as material, from that
in the hall below, but these were, probably, co-eval, as the same
chimney served for both. Massive stone sconces, or brackets,
for holding lamps or candles, projected like corbels from the
western wall of the hall chamber, high up on either side of the
fire. These, together with the doorways, windows, and all other
characteristic fragments of earlier architecture, have been built
into the different parts of the new buildings, as the best mode of
preserving them. Two only of the windows of the Manor house
appear to remain unaltered from their original form. These
were in the north wall, overlooking the moat, and were square-
headed, stone-mullioned, without labels, and quite decayed with
age. The whole manor house seemed to have been rebuilt long
ago out of the materials of a former house, of the date of Henry
III and later reigns, the tower being the most recent part.

In modern times frequent use is said to have been made of
these venerable walls for storing smuggled goods. A well-served
boat was always ready in the barn for conveyance to Gunwalloe
beach, and two roomy caves or cellars were found in 1861,
sufficient for the storage of a very respectable number of casks.
These were concealed beneath the floors of the stable and barn,
one of them being furnished with a closely-fitted cover of stone
sufficiently below the floor to allow the pavement of small stones
to be relaid upon it, and covered with a bedding of straw for the
horses, as soon as the precious contents had been safely lodged
in the cellar beneath. A labourer, who died quite recently, and
was employed as a farm boy at Carminow half a century ago,
used to relate the hair-breadth escapes which his employer had
in securing his boat and cargo here. But these days of adven-
ture are now almost forgotten, whilst merged in the history of
the past, and the caves are no longer to be seen.

Untenanted by a lord of the manor since the reign of Queen
Elizabeth, the buildings were divided between the two farmers to
whom the Barton was since leased, and substantial repairs ceased
to be executed, until, at length, the whole became so ruinous,
that it only remained for the severe storms which swept the coast
in the winter of 1860-1, to unroof and destroy so much of the
walls, that it was found necessary to remove them without delay.
An entirely new suite of buildings, including a dwelling house,
has since been erected on the site, on a plan more suited to the

CARMINOW OF CARMINOW. 235

requirements of modern husbandry; and the clear spring of
water, the moat, and the neighbouring woods, together with the
fragments of carved stones shown in the new walls, are all that
remain as records of the days of chivalry.

5.—LANDS HELD BY THE CARMINOW FAMILY.

It only remains to collect the few proofs of their lands in Corn-
wall, and to give a list of the names of witnesses and other
persons which occur in the title deeds from which these proofs
are mainly taken, so far as they serve to illustrate the pedigree,
or are connected with general or local history.

The lands conveyed in these deeds are supplemented by
reference to other lands mentioned in the inquisitions held upon
the deaths of such members of the family as were in the direct
descent, and inherited the lands successively.

Kleven early deeds of title of the two manors of Carminow
and Winnianton are preserved at Penrose, bearing dates from
the year 1319 to 1360. Seven of these are dated at Carminow,
one at Wynianton, and one at Landekye, a place which I have
failed to identify. These are deeds of the Carminow family.
Several deeds also of the Arundells of Lanherne, commencing
with the year 1457, continue the title to more recent times.
With few exceptions they are in a very good state of preserva-
tion, owing to the lands which they convey having changed
hands only once in five centuries.

The first mention of lands occurs in the year 1284, when Sir
Roger de Carminow, the crusader, is named as holding Estdysart
and Westdysart, which seem to have come to him through his
mother, as heiress of Hornacote.* These deeds were prob-
ably parcel of the Manor of Hornacote in Stratton. In 1299
the same Sir Roger is taxed for his part of Winianton, Merthyn,
and Tamerton,} and again in 1303 for the same lands, on the
marriage of the eldest daughter of the king, Edward ITIt
This was on the marriage of Joan of Acre, who was born in
Palestine in 1272, and who, after the death of her first husband
Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester in 1295, married secondly
Ralph de Monthermer in 1303. She died in 1307.

* Assize roll, Cornwall, 12 ed., 1.
+ Scutagium Scotice, 28 Hd. 1.
{ Roll of fees for marriage of King’s eldest daughter, 31 Hd. 1.

236 CARMINOW OF CARMINOW.

In 1319 the earliest mention is made of the manor of Car-
minow. In this year, by a fine preserved at Penrose, Sir Oliver
and his wife, Elizabeth Pomeroy, settle in tail the manors of
Carminow and Trethenes, or Tredenes, with land in Wyteston
(Whitestone), and the advowsons of Ruan, Eglosros, and
Wyteston. Another fine, at the Record office, adds Kenel to
these manors as held in dowry by Joan, the mother of Sir
Oliver. The deeds at Penrose also shew several dealings with
these manors by way of settlement and lease by the Carminows ;
and one of the fines at the Record office shews that in 1308, on
the death of Sir Roger, the king ‘received the homage of his
son and heir Sir Oliver” (who is described as being 80 years
old at his father’s death), ‘‘for the lands held by him and his
father, Roger, in capite, and gave him full seizin.”* Another
fine records that in 1331 Sir John de Carminow, who died in that
year, held his lands also as tenant in capite, 7.e., directly from
the king, as in knight service: ‘‘tenuit in capite terras et tene-
menta in dominico suo ut de feodo, die quo obiit.”"} Further, on
the death of Joanna, the heiress, who died in 1396, and on whose
death, Arundell and Trevarthian succeeded to all the Carminow
estates, we find, by the inquisition, preserved at the Record
office, that she was seized of the manors of Wynianton, Merthyn,
Rosewyk, Kenel, Trethenes, with lands in Stikker, Trelewyth,
Whitstone, and Eglosros, and the advowsons of 8. Ruan Minor,
Whitstone and Eglosros (Philleigh), and that her grandmother,
Elizabeth (Beaupel), who seems to have been still alive, held the
manor of Carminow, with the advowsons of 8. Ruan Major and
Wynwolay (Gunwalloe).t These were large possessions in the
14th century. Many other entries might be cited, but they only
confirm the statements already made.

The manors of Wynianton, Merthyr, and Tamerton were
derived from Gervais de Hornacote (sometimes spelt Hornyng-
cote, and Hornington), who obtained them by exchange with
Richard, Earl of Cornwall, for the manor of Bosciney]||
(Bossiney).

* Fine Roll, 2 ed., 2.—Inqu. p.m., 2 Ed., 2.

+ Fine Roll, 5 ed., 3.

+ Inqui. p.m., 19, Ric., 2. -

|| Assize Roll, 30, Hd. 1; see also Visitation of Cornwall, 1620, p. 299, note

CARMINOW OF CARMINOW. 23

Among the names which occur in the deeds at Penrose are :-—

1. A.D. 1819. Five Justiciarii, or superior Judges, in the
reion of Edward II, namely Johannes Bacun, Johannes de
Benstede, Willielmus de Bereford,* Johannes de Mutford, and
Gilbertus Roubiry.

2. A.D. 1353, 13857. Johannes Dabnoun, Seneschal of the
Duchy, and Vicecomes Cornub :—Johannes Hamely, Vicecomes.
A.D. 13857, Mons. Johan de Sully, chivaler. A.D. 1360, Will:
Treeul, Rector of 8S. Ruan.

3. Persons allied to Carminow by marriage, &c.
A.D. 1585. Barkley, Edward and Elizabeth. |
1429. Basset, John.
1357, 1360. Beaupel, Sir Ralph.
1336. Bloyou, Ralph de.

1348. . Thomas de.
1336, 8, 48. Botreaux, Sir Wm. and Sir Reginald.
1342. - Master Walter.

1360. Hrysy, Johannes de.

1337. Glyn, Petrus de.

1353. Hornycote, Gervas de.

1348. Roskymer, Rogerus de, Knight.
1336. Sf Ralph.

1448. ) Richard.

1319. Walebreus, Wm. de.

1340, 2, 57, 1430. Walesbreu, Sir Wm.
14380. as Thomas.

And with these evidences of the antiquity of this once famous
house, and the traditions of its connection with the history of
King Arthur, may we not fancy that the creek of Carminow on
the Loe Pool was the scene of the tragic and mystic ending of
that King’s life, and that the waters of the Loe received his
sword Excalibur when cast into the lake by his faithful Knight
Sir Bedivere, and bore the dying King in the phantom barge
softly and silently to the realms of the dead?

* W. de Bereford was summoned to Parliament 8 Ed. 2, 1314. Nicolas
Testamenta vetusta, p. 54, n.

¥ This name occurs in the Minutes of the Council of the Black Prince, at
Mount Hdgeumbe.

238 CARMINOW OF CARMINOW.

Our poet Laureate shall describe the scene of his last battle.

The King
Made at the man: then Modred smote his liege
Hard on that helm which many a heathen sword
Had beaten thin; while Arthur at one blow,
Striking the last stroke with Excalibur,
Slew him, and all but slain himself he fell.
So all day long the noise of battle roll’d
Among the mountains by the winter sea ;
Until King Arthur’s table, man by man,
Had fall’n in Lyonesse about their lord,
King Arthur. Then, because his wound was deep,
The bold Sir Bedivere uplifted him,
And bore him to a chapel nigh the field,
A broken chancel with a broken cross,
That stood on a dark strait of barren land:
On one side lay the ocean, and on one
Lay a great water—’
Tennyson’s ‘° Passing of Arthur.”

And if we follow the Poet’s fancy of the barge receding into
distance, as it bears King Arthur to his destiny, and watch it
‘pass on and on and go from less to less and vanish into light,’
we shall surely feel persuaded that the waters of the west on
which the Knights of Carminow more recently looked down
from their moated chamber, are the only western waters that will
satisfy the poet’s dream.

For if it be objected by the sceptic that the condition of the
‘‘long water opening on the deep somewhere far off,” is absent
here, we answer that the waters of the Loe once opened on the
deep Atlantic, before the present bar of shingle closed its mouth, -
and why not in King Arthur’s time?

THE AUTUMN EXCURSION.

The following account of the Excursion has been taken almost verbatim from
the Western Morning News, of Wednesday, August 25th, and the Cornwall
Gazette, of Friday, August 27th. The accuracy and ability of the narrators are
willingly acknowledged on the part of the Institution.

The members of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, with their
friends, had their annual excursion, on Tuesday, August 24th,
in the neighbourhood of St. Austell, and as the weather was
delightful, the objects of interest abundant, and the arrange-
ments perfect, they had a very pleasant trip. The party included,
in addition to a number of ladies, Dr. Jago, F.R.S., President of
the Institution; Mr. J. Rashleigh, (Menabilly), Vice-President ;
Dr. Barham, Member of Council; Dr. Foster, F.G.8., Hon. Sec. ;
Mr. J. H. Collins, F.G.8S., Hon. Sec.; Sir John Maclean, F.S.A..,
Corr. Mem.; Rev. T. Bennetts, Mr. Randolph Clay, an American
gentleman, who is studying mining in this country, Mr. T. A.
Cragoe, Dr. Drake, Messrs. R H. Fox, E. Heard, J. James,
B. Kitto, F.G.S., T. Olver, M. Louis Pelatan, a French gentleman,
from the cole des Mines, Messrs. J. Phillips, M. Quin, J. J.
Rogers, (Penrose), Rev. H. S. Slight, Messrs. W. Symons,
R. N. Worth, F.G.S., and others.

The district chosen for this year’s excursion being more
suggestive of natural science than archeology, Mr. Collins,
F.G.8., was the chosen counsellor and guide, and right well he
performed the task of inducting us into the mysteries of china-
clay manufacture; with the aid of Dr. Foster, he made plain
the constantly varying geological features of the district. But
we were far from being dependent upon geology for our mental
feast. The archeeologist was able to revel in the contemplation of
objects whose history is lost in the obscurity of far distant ages,
and to form his own theories unhampered by inconvenient facts,
whilst the no-ologists, who we fear formed some portion of the
party, found interest and entertainment in the pretty and not
unfrequently weird traditions which have taken the place of
authentic history.

240 THE AUTUMN EXCURSION.

St. Austell Railway Station was the rendezvous, and thence a
little after ten the party started in a series of wagonettes. The
route lay through St. Austell, and by the Bodmin road, along
the pleasantly wooded valley up which that road is carried for a
considerable distance. The first halt was called at what was
once known as Higher Blowing House, now Trethowel, where is
the entrance to the charming grounds of Mr. E. Martin. These
occupy the whole of the bottom and western side of the valley.
Here Mr. and Miss Martin were in waiting to receive their
guests, who, after an inspection of some magnificent specimens
of tin stone from the clay works below Great Beam Mine,
strolled through the grounds to visit the ancient holy well of
Menacuddle. Pleasant, indeed, the stroll was. Rhododendrons
and ferns flourish on every hand in the richest luxuriance,
the turf is like a perfect velvet, and the trees verdant exceed-
ingly. Menacuddle Well, or Baptistry, as it is sometimes
called, is a low rude granite structure, with ribbed roof, built
over a natural spring of pure water. It appears to date from
somewhere about the Late Decorated period. To the well many
traditions belong, and it is supposed to have been one of those
holy wells, like the present Holiwell in Wales, to which cripples
and other afflicted persons resorted for the cure of their ailment.
However, if crutches were formerly hung up to testify to the
healing powers of the waters they have now disappeared, and
Menacuddle is no more a place of pilgrimage. Mr. Martin
takes the greatest care of these interesting remains; and this
fact, with his kindness in receiving the excursionists, was duly
acknowledged by the President before leaving.

Up and up then wound the road; the wooded valley was
quickly exchanged for the rugged moor; and we entered the
region of china clay, where gaping pits yawn on every hand,
where the streams all run with milk instead of water, and where
large burrows of sand and rubble meet the eye in every direction.
But even in this wild spot the law of compensation holds good.
The heights once gained, let the eye range away from that which
lies nearest, and it takes in a glorious view—stretching, mile
after mile, away to the northward and eastward, over the Tregoss
Moors, until it is bounded by Castle-an-Dinas and Belovely
Beacon in one direction, and by the twin'chief heights of Corn-
wall, Rough Tor and Brown Willy, clearly cut against the blue

THE AUTUMN EXCURSION. : 241

sky, on the other. Itis a view to be studied and remembered.
The next halt is for the purpose of inspecting some interesting
workings for felspar, which occur at the ‘“‘Glass Mine”’ in
connection with what is termed giant granite on the right
hand side of the road, about half-a-mile from Roche. The
granitic constituents are combined in such large masses that
it is easy to select blocks of felspar of considerable size. This
felspar in former times found a good market in the Potteries,
but it has been of late years superseded by the felspar from
Norway, which is obtainable in a state of greater purity, so that
it is not worked at present. By this time the fine granitic mass.
which in Devonshire would be called Roche Tor, but which in.
Cornwall is known by the simpler name of Roche Rock, is well
in view. It rises suddenly from the plain very much like Vixen
Tor, on Dartmoor, and is just such another rugged, half castel-
lated pile, though its grandeur is by no means appreciated at the
first glance. Arrived at the rock ten minutes and something
over (not railway fashion) were allowed for the ‘“ light refresh-
ments,” which had been brought along in sundry boxes, whereon
the officials had been observed to keep a watchful eye. This
done the party were ready for the serious work of the day..
Roche Rock, be it observed, is a rock with a history. Some
very religious people—popular tradition says a hermit, but he
must had helpers in that work—being of an aspiring mind, built
a little chapel and dwelling on the very summit of the central
pile; for Roche Rock is not one but a group. Weathered until
in colour its walls are indistinguishable from the rock on
which they are founded, and of which they are built, and nobly
simple in its design; this little hermitage—it is the easiest name
to use—fallen into ruins though it be, looks singularly romantic
perched up aloft, especially when viewed from the eastward,
when rock and hermitage together make up a picture that even
Cornwall cannot beat. The chapel consists of two storeys, both
of which some persons contend were used for worship, but
certainly the upper one was; it has a Pointed window, and a
well-formed piscina. ‘The lower compartment was more likely a
cell. The dimensions of the chapel are about 22 ft. by 10 ft.
One of the Tregarrick family—John Tregarrick was M.P. for
Truro in 1383,—is said to have been the last inhabitant of the
cell. Nor is the element of weird association wanting. In the

249 THE AUTUMN EXCURSION.

upper storey of the building is a large window. That is the
veritable opening through which, when the devil chases Tre-
geagle, wearied with the task of dipping out Dozmare Pool with
a hole-ly limpet shell, over the wild moorlands, the poor giant
places his head, and is theneeforward till he quits sanctuary
again in safety. The masonry of the building is very massive,
and fitted in with extraordinary skill to the inequalities of the
rock.

The rock was thoroughly ‘‘done” by the party, the majority
of the ladies even surmounting the no small difficulties of ascent
and clambering over the topmost boulders, some of them, indeed,
being the most agile and fearless of the party.

Near by is a small rock with a hole only a few inches in
diameter, known as St. Gunett’s Well: it always contains water,
which is said to ebb and flow as the tide. From this well, tra-
dition also hath it, the devoted maiden, Gunett, obtained water
for the use of her father, who was afflicted with leprosy, and re-
mained for many years shut up in the cell on the rock. ‘The
water might have done for a hermit of the olden time, but its
greenish hue would hardly be acceptable to the fastidiousness of
our own day; and the tidal theory, it is to be feared, will hardly
‘‘hold water ”’ in our age, when even clerics have a sceptical turn,
and destroy our simple faith by suggestions of rainfall and
evaporation !

When one has seen the rock, there is really nothing at Roche
worthy staying for. The Church, which was shown by the rector
—the Rey. R. F. Gardner in person, is a modern abomination—a
wretched specimen of debased Perpendicular, with the boxed-up
pews of our grandfathers—where, however, there is a good speci-
men of a Norman font, ornamented with foliage, interlaced with
cordage, and with pillars bearing winged human heads. In the
churchyard is a rude four-holed cross, no doubt of great antiquity,
but of very little beauty.

Another pleasant drive brought us to the Rosemellyn china
clay pits, extensively worked by Mr. Barrett. Capt. Martyn, the
manager, kindly received the visitors and conducted them over
the works, and the process of manufacture was explained in an
interesting manner by Mr. Collins. The clay here is of very
superior quality : the works are very well laid out; and the three
tanks which finally receive the clay before it is dried for the

THE AUTUMN EXCURSION. 243

market, are each capable of holding 1,000 tons. The whole
of the work has been executed in little over two years. The
‘‘dry’’—a kiln in which the clay undergoes the final process
of drying and is made ready for the market—will turn out about
200 tons of clay in a week; and the whole process, from the time
the first pick is put into the decomposed granite till the purified
clay reaches the market, occupies, ‘as a minimum, about three
months. In that time, indeed, we may have cups and sau-
cers manufactured of this clay and returned to us from the
Potteries. Why cannot the manufacture be done at home, and
all this cost of transit and re-transit saved? This is a question
which has been discussed before and never satisfactorily
answered ; surely it only requires capital and skill to succeed, and
both may be obtained.

Another spin over the breezy moorland, through the little vil-
lage of Bugle, crossing branches of the Cornwall Minerals
Railway, soon brought the party to the heights overlooking St.
Austell, where Par Bay and the whole coast for many a mile lay
stretched out in panoramic loveliness, with the glancing sea
beyond. It was a splendid view, and one that could be lingered
over for hours. But there were other considerations than the
picturesque to be observed. We had left one of the newest clay
works in the county; we were now to see what isin one sense the
oldest. Carclaze tin mine is one of the lions of the West.
Tradition says that it was worked by the Britons; record carries
back its date at least 400 years. Whoever worked it did so with
a will. It is not a mine in the ordinary sense of the term; buta
huge surface excavation, nearly 150 feet deep, over a mile in
circuit, and occupying nearly ten acres of ground. Formerly
it was worked wholly for tin. It has since yielded very large
quantities of china clay, and for china clay it is now chiefly
wrought by the proprietors, Messrs. Lovering and Sons, who
cordially and personally made the excursionists welcome. A
select few made their way to the bottom, and there learnt that all
the clay and debris are washed out of the bottom of the mine
through an adit level which opens at the side of the hill below,
on the ‘‘ drying grounds” about a quarter of a mileaway. This
saves allhauling. Gravitation does the work of pumps, so saving
the whole expense of raising the clay or debris to a higher level.
From 6,000 to 10,000 tons of clay are annually sent to market

244 THE AUTUMN EXCURSION.

from these works, a large portion of which is dried in the open
air. There is something singularly picturesque in a narrow defile
between two branches of the pit. The prevailing hue of the
cliffs is white, and what with their irregular shapes and their
jagged peaks, they really resemble a miniature series of snow
clad Alpine peaks. By moonlight the effect is said to be fantas-
tic in the extreme.

The return to St. Austell was speedily effected, and a visit to
the parish Church brought our day’s explorations to an end.
This beautiful Church, which has recently undergone an excellent
restoration, and isnow one of the handsomest in the county, con-
tains specimens of the Norman, Transitional, Decorated and
Perpendicular styles of architecture, and some very interesting
bench end carvings, which have been collected from the pig-sties
and other similar erections in the parish, to which they had been
relegated by our enlightened post-Reformation forefathers. We
were met at the door by the Rev. F. Paul, who gave us a hearty
welcome.

The chief points of interest in the edifice were pointed out by
Dr. Drake, Sir John Maclean, and Mr. Freeth, of Duporth, whe
here joined the party. Dr. Drake pointed out the arms of
the Ercedeckne and Haccombe families, and those of the Courte-
nays, with the fleurs de lis, which he held to indicate their claims
to the French royal blood. On this point there was some contro-
versy with Sir John. Dr. Drake also indicated the miners’ tools
which are figured on some of the old bench ends.

The day was pleasantly terminated by an excellent dinner at
the Globe Hotel, over which Dr. Jago presided. The toast list
was commendably brief—The Queen ; the Duke and Duchess of
Cornwall; the ladies and gentlemen who had so kindly made the
Society welcome, and given information ; and the chief pioneer
and guide, Mr. Collins. Animated conversation on the events of
the day took the place of speech-making, and dinner was con-
cluded just in time to catch the last up and down trains.

W. LAKE, STEAM PRESS, TRURO.

Journal

OF THE

“ROYAL INSTITUTION

CORNWALL,

Coe
No. XVIII.
SEPTEMBER, 1876,

- EDITED: BY J. H. COLLINS, ¥F.6:8:

TR, UR OF
LAKE & LAKE, PRINCES STREET.
1876.

CONTE NES:

The Papers marked thus (*) are Illustrated.

Spring Meeting and President’s Address _
' I.—*Observations on, and additions to, the List of
Cornish Polyzoa, by C. W. Peach, A.L.S. ..
II.—On Caryophyllia Smithii, var borealis, now C.
clavus, of Sacchi, by C. W. Peach, A.L.S...
III.—Ornithological Notes, by E. H. Rodd

IV.—On some Pleas Recorded in the De Banco Rolls,—
communicated by Sir John Maclean, F.S.A.

V.—Note on a Collection of Paleolithic Remains from
the Valley of the River Vezere, ee John Jope
Rogers 33
VI.—A Rare Instance of ie oo John Jope Bonar
VII.—Note on the Effects of the Winter of 1860-61 on
Shrubs at Penrose, by John Jope Rogers

VIII.—The Tokens of Cornwall, Part II., by R. N. Worth,
F.G.S., corresponding member «RP saga

IX.—On some Extracts from the Ministers’ Accounts,

relating to the Arundell Estates in Cornwall, by

George Freeth
X.—*The Rainfall of Cornwall, with Observations on
the Flow of Streams, by H. Michell me
Assoc. Inst. C.E., F.G-S. of
XI.—Calendar of Natural Periodic Phenomena, ie at
Bodmin for the year 1875, es Thomas Q.
Couch, F.S.A. = ince fe aS

Meteorological Notes for 1875, by Dr. Barham

Pace.

245

266

268

294

306
312

— donrnal

OF THE

ROYAL INSTITUTION

CORNWALL,

No. XVIII.
SEPTEMBER, 1876.

EADIE De Bardia Ele COINS) Bo Grse

ea Wackn Oe
LAKE & LAKE, PRINCES STREET.
1876.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

No. XVIII. MAY. 1876.

SPRING MEETING AT TRURO,
May 23, 1876.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

THE present position and future prospects of the Institution
were never more satisfactory than at the present time.

The list of members contains the names of residents from all
parts of the county, besides several who reside in other counties
—thus proving the wide-spread interest taken in the objects of
the Institution. The subscriptions were never more numerous
than at the present time; and we may assume this to be an indi-
cation that there is a general wish that our society should continue
to have an independent existence, and not amalgamate with other
societies in the county.

The numerous and excellent contributions to our Journal con-
tinue to give to the publication an importance which is recognized
beyond the limits of our county—and a demand is now made for
early Reports of the Institution in excess of the power of supply.

The subjects treated of in the printed Reports and Journal,
which have been going on for 58 years, are so varied and numer-
ous, that great complaints are made of the want of an Indea—
which has become absolutely necessary, so that the information
in the papers may be available for ready reference. I believe
Mr. B. Kitto has undertaken to make a general index of the papers

246 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

contributed to the Journal: this will be useful, but a full ‘“‘ Index
rerum” is what is really required. I hope the attention of your
Council will at once be directed to this object.

We have to regret the loss by death of 4 members since our
last Spring meeting, but at the same time 6 new members have
joined us.

Among those whom we have lost, the name of Wint1am Jory
HEnwoop is conspicuous.

He was born at Perran-ar-worthal, January 16, 1805, and died
at Penzance August 5, 1875, in the 71st year of his age.

Although his death has been a subject of notice and regret
at one or two of our ordinary meetings, when his bequests to our
Institution were recorded and acknowledged; and though it has
been briefly noticed in the Report of the Council in November
last, yet considering his eminence in the science of geology and
mineralogy, and that, whether as President, or as an ordinary
member of this Institution, he ever took a warm interest in its
welfare, I shall be justified in making more than a passing
> allusion to him on the present occasion.

It is not five years since Mr. Henwood filled the office of Presi-
dent to this Institution, with an ability and energy which many of
you will recollect: and he has left a substantial proof of the interest
he took in our society by bequeathing to it two reversionary
legacies, one of £100 for the general purposes of the Institution,
and the other of £200, to be invested to defray the cost of a
gold medal to be awarded every three years, for the encourage-
ment of the scientific objects referred to in the Council’s report.

The President of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall (with
the objects of which Society Mr. Henwood’s pursuits were specially
connected) has given in his address, which appears in the 62nd
Report just issued, many details of the life, character, and
scientific works of our deceased member, which need not be
repeated by me. But that which gave value to his opinions and
writings may be repeated, namely, that his statements were all
founded on accurate personal observation, and his deductions were
drawn from practical experience. Mr. Henwood made himself
what he was by persevering industry, a quality which was de-
tected and first utilized by the Messrs. Fox and Co., of Perran-
wharf, when Mr. Henwood was at the age of 17. During the five

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 247

years he was in their service he began those investigations into the
metalliferous deposits of Cornwall and Devon, which occupied
his mind and pen for the next fifty years of his life, and ended
in results which will cause his name to be ever associated with
those subjects. In 1828 he was elected a Fellow of the Geologi-
cal Society of London, and the ‘‘ Murchison Medal” was pre-
sented to him by that society six months before his death; an
honour that was most gratifying to him. In 1832 he held the
office of Assay Master and Supervisor of Tin in the Duchy of
Cornwall, until the office was abolished in 1838, when he retired
with a pension.

In February, 1840, he was elected a Fellow of the Royal
Society, when he contributed a paper to their publications.

In 1870 and 1871 he presided over our Institution, and although
in enfeebled health he discharged the duties which he had under-
taken with his former energy and ability. His address to our
society in 1871 was considered so important, that the Miners’
Association of Cornwall and Devon reprinted that portion of it
which related to Metalliferous deposits, and this was again trans-.
lated into French, and published in the ‘‘ Annales des Mines.”
Another of his contributions to our Journal in 1874, on the
Detrital Tin-ore of Cornwall, was also published entire in
France, in the ‘‘Annales des Mines;’’ and extracts from it were
published separately by M. Zeiller.

A long list of his publications is given in the volume of the
Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, which is already published, and is
therefore no doubt in the library of every Cornishman who is
interested in the literature and history of his county.

Mr. Henwood had for some years been warned that his death
would be sudden, and a letter to one of his first patrons and
friends, dated November 11, 1872, expressed his feelings as being
expectant of, and prepared for, such an end.

His bust by Burnard has been presented to our Institution by
his executor, and will be placed with our collection of busts of
scientific Cornishmen.

Mr. Drzstze Bocer, of Wolsdon, is another of those whose
loss we have to regret, at the age of 76. Few men were better
acquainted with the law and rights of the Duchy of Cornwall;
and he was well informed on most matters of local history. Not

948 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

long before his death he contributed to our Journal a paper of
considerable historical interest.

We have also to record the death of Mr. Henry ANDREW, arin
for 22 years was one of the ‘“‘ Proprietors” of our Institution ;
also of Mr. THomas Coons, of Pondhu, St. Austell, who joined
our institution as long ago as 1838: but neither of them contri-
buted any paper to our Journal.

The death of such a distinguished man as Srr GARDNER
Witxrnson, who for many years had been an honorary member
of this Institution, calls for some notice from me. He was son
of the Rev. J. Wilkinson, of Hardendale, Westmoreland, and of
Mary, daughter of Richard Gardner, Esq., and was born in 1797.
Having been left an orphan when 8 years old, he was sent after
a few years to Harrow, to which school he became so attached,
that he afterwards bequeathed to it most of the collections he had
made in Egypt, except those he had previously given to the
British Museum. When he had finished his studies at Exeter
College, Oxford, he went to Italy, and there made the acquaint-
ance of Sir William Gell, who persuaded him to devote himself
to Egyptian antiquities. He studied Hieroglyphics under Sir
W. Gell, and learnt drawing in the Museum at Naples, and thus
prepared he went to Egypt, and soon after began to give proof
of his talents, and at the age of 25 published his first work in
‘‘Burton’s Excerpta Hieroglyphica.” His writings on Egyptian
and other antiquities, which are very numerous, have gained for
him a world-wide celebrity. After Young and Champollion in
past times, and Dr. Samuel Birch of the present time, we owe
what we know of the religion, philosophy, manners and customs,
arts, sciences, and antiquities of the Egyptians, to Sir Gardner
Wilkinson. It is a curious fact that he should have been born
only two years after the discovery of the famous Rosetta stone,
the hieroglyphic inscription on which so attracted his attention,
and so excited his desire to know more of that language, that he
laboured in its study, and became one of the best authorities in
its interpretation.

In 1839 he received the honour of knighthood, and in 1856
married Caroline Catherine, daughter of Henry Lucas, Esq.
After his 5th sojourn in Egypt, his health began to fail, and on
his return to England, he directed his attention to British
Antiquities, and wrote a series of papers for different learned

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 249

societies. He visited the West of England, and amongst his
publications about this time I may mention those which treat
of subjects interesting to our western counties. The only paper
which appeared in our Journal was on Carn Brea, in Cornwall
(27 pages). He also wrote ‘‘On Rock basins,” ‘‘On the Rock
basins of Dartmoor,” ‘“‘On Hut Circles, and other British
Remains on Dartmoor,” ‘‘Ancient British walls,’ ‘‘On the use
of granite,’’ ‘‘On the ornamentation of granite surfaces,” ‘‘On
Cromléhs in Pembrokeshire,” &c.

His published works, chiefly on Egyptian subjects, though
very numerous, bear no proportion to the mass of notes, maps,
plans, drawings, and descriptions which are still in MSS., and >
which will, probably, in course of time be published to the world,
agreeably to his last wishes.

Many scientific societies were favoured with his membership,
and the Royal Institution of Cornwall, in which he took consid-
‘erable interest since he visited the West of England, had num-
bered him among its honorary members since the year 1860.

Sir Gardner Wilkinson, who had for some time previously,
-been in failing health, died on 29th October, 1875, in his 78th
year.

Foremost among the objects of this Institution should be the
encouragement and advancement of literary and scientific works
connected with the county of Cornwall.

The Bibliotheca Cornubiensis is a work in the progress and suc-
cess of which every one connected with science and literature in
Cornwall must take a deep interest. The persevering industry
with which Messrs. Boase and Courtney are pursuing their
laborious undertaking is most praiseworthy ; and none but those
who have attempted such a compilation can realize the enormous
amount of ever-increasing work which such an undertaking
entails. Our Institution is especially bound to take an interest
in, and to encourage the work: for we were the first to originate
the idea, and actually collected, with Mr. Chorley’s help, a mass
of materials for the work. These materials were accepted by
Mr. Boase, who had been working independently, though sub-
sequently tous, with the same object.

Messrs. Boase and Courtney have already published one
volume; and there is also printed, though not published,

250 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

matter as far as the middle of the letter S, towards the 2nd
volume.

In accepting and thereby acknowledging the value of our
collected materials, the bulk of which, I fear, was deceptive
from many repetitions, Messrs. Boase and Courtney could hardly
have realized at the time that they were also accepting that
which entailed a sevenfold addition.

The work has increased, and increases so much, that I under-
stand it is impossible to say when it will be completed, nor
whether, when complete, it will form 2 volumes or three ; but it
will be a work of which our county may be proud, as recording
a list of authors and of works which will bear favourable com-
parison with any other county in the United Kingdom.

Maclean's Trigg Minor.

Within the last 12 months the IX, X, and XIth parts of Sir
John Maclean’s elaborate and accurate ‘‘ Parochial and Family
History of Trigg Minor” has appeared, and it is announced that
with three more parts the work as originally designed will be
completed. The parishes which I believe are still remaining to
be brought out, are St. Teath and Temple; Tintagel and
Trevalga; and St. Tudy. I cannot help expressing a wish,
which I am sure is a general one, that the author’s life may be
spared to enable him to extend his labours to other parts of our
county; and that the mass of general and local information
which hé must have gathered during his researches will some
day be published under his auspices.

Since our last spring meeting some works of much local and
general interest have been added to our literature. Among these
I may mention
The Churches and antiquities of Cury and Gunwalloe in the

Lizard district, including local traditions, by A. H. Cummings.
Mullyon: its history, scenery, and antiquities, by EH. G. Harvey.
Pendennis and St. Mawes: an historical sketch of two Cornish

castles, by Capt. S. Pasfield Oliver, R.A.

The West Country Garland, selected from the writings of the
poets of Devon and Cornwall, by R. N. Worth. A charming
collection.

History of the parish of Linkinhorne, from the MS. of W.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 251

Harvey, written in 1727, with additions and notes by J. Polsue.

There is a work which, although published in 1874, has not
been noticed in our Journal as a county work. The Visitation
of the County of Cornwall in the year 1620. Edited by Lieut.-
Colonel J. L. Vivian and Dr. Henry H. Drake, M.A. The work,
which is interesting to genealogists and others, was printed for
the Harleian Society.

There are also the two ponderous volumes containing the Returns
of owners of land in England in 1873, presented to both houses
of parliament. It is lamentable that this return has been so
very inaccurate, and is in so many respects untrustworthy.

Besides the above, a few other works of less importance—three
of which relate to the eccentric ‘‘ Poet-Priest”’ of Morwenstow—
and an amusing satirical work, ‘‘The wonderful Cornish Coun-
cil,”’ dedicated to Sir Charles Dilke, may be mentioned.

To another work, which is almost ready for immediate publi-
cation, with the permission of the compiler and editor, Mr. George
Bown Millett, I venture to call your attention. It is ‘“‘ The
first book of the parish registers of Madron, in the County of
Cornwall, from 1557 to 1700.” This book will give verbatim
copies of all the entries, during the period mentioned above: and —
the Appendix will contain copies of monumental inscriptions,
lists of incumbents, and other parochial statistics.

I notice this work particularly in order to call attention to the
special value of the publication, viz.: that the copies of the
registers are verbatim. This is, I understand, the first instance
of a copy of any Cornish Register having been printed, and it
is a work worthy of imitation. I hope the example will be fol-
lowed in other parishes. For purposes of local history, or in
case the originals should at any time be destroyed by fire or
damp or dust, the value of verbatim copies must be manifest.

I have already alluded to the Jndex which is required to make
our Journal more useful for reference: may I also suggest that
some one should undertake to make an Index for Polwhele’s
History of Cornwall. This work contains a mass of information
which is almost useless for general practical purposes from the
want of an Index, and considering the high price which the
work fetches in London and in America, whenever a copy is
found to be perfect, there can be little doubt that a careful Index
would find a ready and remunerative sale. And here I am re-

252 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

minded of the name of another, and an older Cornish author,

Borlase, whose writings and character (so well-known to Cornish-

men) have lately been brought before the public in a charming

and able article in a recent number of the Quarterly Review.*

We may congratulate ourselves that the original MSS. of Bor-

lase, which contain a mass of unpublished notes and drawings,

many of which are of the greatest interest to our county, are
possessed by his descendant, who knows how to appreciate such

a treasure, and is willing to gratify others by an acquaintance

with them.

By the kindness of Mr. William Copeland Borlase you will
hear read this afternoon an extract from a MS. of Tonkin which
he possesses, in which that writer expresses his contempt for Hals’
abilities as an historian, an opinion, however, which may, per-
haps, have been embittered by a family dispute about property,
to which Tonkin alludes.

Never were Cornish histories and Cornish works so much in
demand as at the present time. The Royal Institution of Corn-
wall may, I think, fairly claim a large share in having stimulated
the taste for this demand. I had hoped that during my Presi-
dency a scheme which I had in contemplation for some time
might have been carried out, by which the MS. of the curious
literary work on the Parochial History of Cornwall, by Halls,
might have been secured to this county, and have been placed on
the shelves of the library of our Institution, or of one of our county
public libraries. But it has been otherwise arranged: and we must
at least be glad that, if we are not to have the charge of it, such a
treasure has passed into our National Library at the British
Museum, where it will be taken care of, and be accessible to all.

T have placed on the table for inspection this day a MS. which
I am fortunate to possess, relating to the ancient Benedictine
Priory of Tywardreath, and supposed to be written about the
end of the 14th or beginning of the 15th century. It is in good
condition, occupies 129 folios, and is divided into five parts.

1. The calendar, containing the deaths and anniversaries of
‘Professores’’ or religious men, on one page; and ‘“ Famil-
iores”’ or lay benefactors, on the opposite page. This part
is written on 36 folios.

* No. 278, Oct. 1875.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 9538

2. The service used in the Profession of monks, followed by
texts, taken from the gospels for Sundays and Feast days
throughout the year, beginning with the first Sunday of
Advent: each text is accompanied with a short commentary.

3. Readings at Collations before Compline (or second vespers),
beginning on the second Holy day of the first week of Lent,
being sermons of the Holy Fathers; as St. Augustine (Bishop),
St. Leo (Pope), St. Maxinim (Bishop), and others. This part
has 25 folios.

4. Martyrology, collected by Usuard, priest and monk, with a
Prologue addressed to Charles (the Bald, according to Dr.
Oliver), Lord of Kings; and a Preface, stating in what
degree only the memory of martyrs is to be revered. The 1st
entry is on the eve of the birth of our Lord, and goes, day
by day, through the whole year. This part is contained in
18 folios.

5. The rule of Saint Benedict, giving directions as to the mon-
astic life. Some of these directions are most amusing, and
interesting as illustrative of the habits and manners of the
period. This part occupies 18 folios.

I have much pleasure in exhibiting this MS. to our members,
and I hope it may suggest to other persons, who may possess
MSS. of similar local interest to our county, to exhibit them on
these occasions.

Every Cornishman would regret that the old Cornish toast of
“Tin, Fish, and Copper,” which at one time truly represented the
staple, if not the sole, productions of the county, should ever
cease to be appropriate. It is pleasant, therefore, in the present
state of depression in the commercial world, to be able to record
proofs of vitality, however small, in those productions which are
still left to us, and we should endeavour to encourage every effort
to improve and revive them.

Some of your former Presidents have alluded in their annual
address to the principal natural productions of our county. I
will therefore briefly touch on some of them.

T have had no reliable means of ascertaining the present state
of the tin and copper productions. Of the past year, the report
would, I fear, be unfavourable, though every one must earnestly
hope that the present depression is only temporary.

254 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

The pilchard fishery during 1875 has not been so prosperous as
was anticipated from the result of the summer success. Unfor-
tunately the autumn and winter fisheries, from which of late
years the greatest number of fish has been supplied, were almost
total failures, owing to the ‘‘shoals”’ of pilchards that visited
our coasts having been so small. The total quantity of pilchards
exported was only 7337} hogsheads, about 6000 hogsheads of
which were caught in drift nets, and the remainder in seines.*
During the last 60 years, from 1815 to 1875, there have been
only 13 smaller exports than last year.| The prices realized in
1875 varied from 52/6 for summer fish, to 95/- for winter fish.

It is not long since the attention of those interested in the
Cornish pilchard fisheries was directed to a means of utilizing
the small pilchards that are not suited for the foreign markets,
and which have hitherto been turned to little account. A com-
pany was formed calling itself the ‘‘Cornish Sardine Company,”’
whose object was to make the surplus fish profitable by curing
the smaller ones in a manner similar to the French sardines,
and the larger ones, being treated in the same way, were sold as
‘‘pilchards in oil.”’

Any attempt to create a new source of employment for Cor-
nishmen, and to produce a wholesome and cheap article of food
for the people is worthy of encouragement.

The production of vegetables in the western parts of the
county, especially in the neighbourhood of Penzance continues, I
understand, to be as successful as ever. Some idea of the
quantity of early potatoes cultivated for exportation from the
neighbourhood of Penzance, may be formed from the fact that

* See Fox’s Pilchard circular, and Bolitho’s ditto, for 1875-6.

Hogsheads sent to

SS SSS]
| Ship- Lue-

{Some persons suppose the small pilchard and the French sardine to be identical.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 255

last year upwards of £6000 worth of seed potatoes was imported
to this locality from Lincolnshire alone. Until very recently the
Penzance gardeners had their seed potatoes generally from Som-
ersetshire. It is to be remarked that at the present time nearly
all the early potatoes are sent from Penzance to the northern
markets (instead of to London), and this year a very large por-
tion of the brocoli went in the same direction: and it is possible
that in future nearly the whole of the brocoli will go northward
with the potatoes, as the London market is now abundantly sup-
plied from the Channel Islands, and from Cherbourg.* I sub-
join the following statemant of the acreage under cultivation,
and the crops grown in the Penzance district, which I hope may
be interesting.

A new stimulus to production has been given to Cornish agri-
culturists by the great demand for dead meat and butter for the
London market. The quantity of dead meat and butter, and
other produce which is now sent from Cornwall and the western
counties, to the London market, is very great.

In the present state of competition between the western rail-
ways it is not easy to obtain, nor would it, perhaps, be fair to
publish, exact statistics on this subject. Some time since, when
an accident occurred on the Cornish Railway which created a
stoppage for several hours, it was said at the time that several
hundred tons of dead meat, which were on their way to London,
were accumulated at the place where the stoppage occurred.
The quantity of meat exported from one ‘small station, by only
3 or 4 butchers, amounted, in 1875, to nearly 300 tons.:

* T am indebted to the kindness of Mr. John Thomas, of Gulval, for this in-
formation.

g2 || Vanuz or
mee WAGES PAID g 5 Gaon
under Eee pend| Peewee en nguas
+ CROPS culti- ae —_——— s 3 ae REMARKS.
vation aone Total SE ll eax Total
£ gos £ £

Potatoes......... 700 | 12 |8,400 | Sas 50 | 35,000 | | No ldanage: by tort to
BLOCOlINs eee 1,000 5 |5,000 | 225 25 aan pe i, li ; 0 my
Onions Ae ree 50 12 600 S 5 a 50 00 nermome’ ou Stoo at 6
Asparagus ..... 20) lo) 16h. 820) | 3s cm AOOR mene = one
Gooseberries ...| 100 | 12 |1,200 | $22 z| 40 | 4,000 a Scents M0 it stood at
Raspberries ...| 15) 15 225 |e2 all 60 900 ene ROGAN
Black Currants 30 12 360 a PE E 50 1,000 oes ae weed
Strawberries ... 10 15 150 ae ak 60 600 —8 degrees frost.

256 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

The quantity of China Clay and China Stone raised in Corn-
wall and Devon during the year 1874, amounted, according to
.-Hunt’s Mineral Statistics, to 226,309 tons, besides more than
60,000 tons of ordinary Potters Clay, which was raised chiefly in
Devonshire, in the neighbourhood of Bovey Tracey, near Newton
Abbot.

In 1806, one of the largest clay works produced only about
300 tons a year, but in 1874 one of the largest works near St.
Austell produced 9,000 tons, employing about 30 men. Many
works produced 6,000 tons, employing 20 men.

Uses of China Clay.

We generally suppose that china clay is only used in the
manufacture of Porcelain. This is by no means its sole use;
and it is said that little more than one-third of the clay now
produced is thus used.

Large quantities are used by bleachers for fillmg up the pores
of calicoes as a dressing, and still larger quantities are used by
paper makers to give body and weight to their paper, especially
printing papers. A great deal is used in making alum, sulphate
of alumina, and ultramarine. Some is used by photographers,
by manufacturing chemists, and colour makers for a great
variety of purposes. It is said to have been used to adulterate
flour and artificial manures, &c.*

This is the proper time to mention a subject which will be
brought before us to-day, and which has an immediate bearing
on our clay productions. The Rev. C. M. Edward Collins, of
Trewardale, has, at much laudable pains, been at work for some
time in gathering information which would enable him to bring
before our Institution a scheme for establishing a manufacture
of porcelain and pottery in Cornwall. We have the raw material
in abundance, and he argues very naturally why should we not
have the artistic manufacture also. However, I understand he
has, from circumstances which he could not control, been unable
to get together all the information he had hoped to receive
before the meeting. Therefore, he trusts, at some future time,

* T am indebted to the able and elaborate paper on China Clay by Mr. J. H.
Collins, for my information and statistics on this subject. The pr oduction since
1809 is given in the following table, which he has compiled from various sources.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 257

to lay his scheme in a definite form before us. I am glad to see
him here to-day, and he will with your permission, tell us
presently something about his plans; and we must all feel that
any attempt to introduce a new source of industry is most
praisworthy, and deserves support and encouragement. He has
also been at considerable trouble and expense in bringing
specimens to exhibit before us to-day; a kindness which I am
sure is fully appreciated by us all.

A very important metallurgical process, and a comparatively
recent introduction for the extraction of copper, tin, and silver
from the cinder of burnt pyrites, is worthy of being noticed, as
suggestive of another source of industry for Cornwall.

Cuina |

A.D. CHINA CLAY. apa Toran
1809 | 1,757 1,162 2,919
1810 | 1,888 | 1,563 3,451
1811 2,086 1,535 3,621
1812 1,252 1,530 | 2,782
1816 1,775 2,135 | 3,910
1826 7,038 5,252 12,790
1831 7,000 5,000 | 12,000
TIS 51 et eh ate Ue a ir ao gl | 12,000
1838 13,440 | 7,344 20,784
1839 7,600 Wo" hp ne

1851 80,000 18,000 98,000

1855 60,188... 1,100 | 19,961 81,249

1856 | 64,510... 4,106 7,800 | 76,416
Tai ee le oie | O02 | ae
1858 | 65,600... 5,300 | 21,983 | 92,883
ISOM GI ATONun ces 20,750

1860 63,250... 2,752 21,500 87,502
1861 60.750... 1,769 19,700 82,219
1862 61,559... 2,500 19,250 83,300
1863 92,500... 2.575 23,750 | 118.825
1864 95,750... 8,500 21.570 | 125,800
1865 97,750... 8,570 20,500 | 126,220
1866 | 105,000... 12,000 35,000 | 152,000
1867 | 127,000... 12,000 33,500 | 172,500
1868 | 100,000... 11,900 29,000 | 140,000
1869 | 105,700... 11,700 28,500 | 145,900
1870 | 110,520... 12,500 32,500 | 155,000
1871 | 125,000... 19,000 33.000 | 177,000
1872 | 141,000... 26.982 48,000 | 215.982
1873- | 153,000... 27,197 | 45,000 | 225.197
1874 | 150,500... 33,309 | 42:500 | 226,309

258 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

For 21 years, from 1838 to 1859, there was a considerable
demand for iron and copper pyrites from the Cornish mines, for
the purpose of extracting from it sulphur in the manufacture of
sulphuric acid. It is from the residue of this kind of ore, after
it has been burnt, and the sulphur extracted from it, that the
copper, tin, and silver remaining in it is extracted by means of
the ‘‘ wet process.”” The value of the produce from this process
has already brought into existence about 24 companies in
different parts of England, 3 of which have been established in
Cornwall and Devon.

To shew the extent to which this process has been adopted, it
may be interesting to give a few particulars.

In the year 1875, 365,368 tons of this cinder, or residue, which
is known as ‘‘burnt ore,” has been treated in the United
Kingdom by the ‘‘ wet process,” and the quantity of copper
extracted in the year 1875 alone from cupreous pyrites, has been
calculated to be not less than 14,000 tons, or rather more than
three times the aggregate amount of copper produced by the
mines of the United Kingdom; and, it must be remembered,
that this 365,368 tons of burnt ore represents only about 70 per
cent. of the weight of raw ore consumed each year. The annual
consumption of these ores in a raw state in the United Kingdom,
amounts in round numbers to 500,000 tons, which after being
employed for the production of sulphur, in the manufacture of
sulphuric acid,* becomes a cinder or residue, called ‘burnt
ore.”

Between 1838+} and 1859 (as I have said) the mines of Cornwall,
and of Wicklow, in Ireland, supplied nearly the whole of the
pyrites which was used in this country to produce sulphuric
acid. Since the latter year, the pyrites from Spain and Portugal
has got possession of the market, in consequence, not only of
the supply from those countries being more regular and abuudant
than from Cornwall, but their ores are besides more uniform in
composition, seldom varying one per cent. in the amount of
copper they contain ; whereas the ores from Cornwall were too
irregular in their supply to meet such a large demand. Although

* Liebig remarked, that the commercial prosperity of a country may be

judged of with much accuracy from its annual consumption of sulphuric acid.
+ Before 1838 it came chiefly from Sicily.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 259

the Cornish ores contain more silver than the Spanish, yet they
vary so very much in their composition that no two parcels are
alike : therefore, there arises the great inconvenience of being
obliged entirely to change the process with each lot, in order to
treat them successfully. We hope, however, this inconvenience
may be overcome, and Cornish ingenuity will surely be equal to
the task.

Bearing then in mind that the Cornish pyrites is known to
contain more silver than the Spanish ores, and nearly as much
of the other metals; let us look at the result of the operations
at the Widnes Metal Works. There about. 22,000 tons of
Spanish burnt ores were worked by M. F. Claudet’s wet process
during 1875. The auriferous silver extracted, sold for £2,600,
which is equal to 2s. 3id. per ton, and after every expense of
treatment (coals, labour, loss of iodine, wear and tear), a profit
was left of £2,100 or 1s. 103d. on each ton of burnt ore operated
upon. Although the proportion of silver recoverable from each
ton of Spanish burnt ore appears small, yet if the whole amount
of 365,000 tons and upwards were treated in a similar manner
by Claudet’s process, the silver recovered from it would alone
represent at least £42,000, or a nett profit of about £38,500 ;
and the produce of silver from a similar amount of Cornish ores
would be much greater. The average Spanish burnt ore con-
tains from 15 to 13 dwts. of silver per ton. The above calcu-
lation does not include the value of the copper, which has been
shown to be considerable, and recoverable by nearly the same
process.

For particulars of the process, I refer you to Mr. J. A.
Phillips’s able paper on the subject, read before the Chemical
Section of the Society of Arts, Feb. 25, 1876, and to which I am
indebted for the above facts. I had hoped to have received
specimens illustrative of the process to place on the table before
you, through the kindness of Mr. Mac Ivor, who so ably directs
the works now in operation at the Emmens United Mines, near
Callington, but from some cause the illustrative series of
specimens have not arrived in time for the meeting. -

Another new source of industry which we are glad to welcome,
is the manufacture of Vitrified Bricks, of all shapes and kinds,
from common killas; a material which abounds in this county,
and which has hitherto been regarded as worthless. The killas

260 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

most suited for this manufacture is of a soft unctuous character,
and useless in its raw state for building purposes; but when
ground up and burnt becomes a most valuable building material,
being thoroughly impervious to wet. The natural quality of the
stone is such that no admixture of foreign substances is required
in preparation for the manufacture, as it contains the necessary
ingredients in the proper proportion, and this causes the brick
when baked or fused, to become completely vitrified throughout.

This killas has another recommendation, that the bricks retain
their shape during the process of vitrification, while most clay
materials when vitrified are apt to swell and bulge out into
misshapen forms. When tested by pressure, the vitrified bricks
only slightly split at 100 tons pressure, and sustained a thrusting
stress of upwards of 400 tons on the square foot.

The process of making these bricks may be seen at the
Phoenix Fire Brick Works, at Gunnislake in this county, where
there are at present 6 continuous kilns at work, which have been
built on plans patented by Mr. Cowell. Two kinds of brick
are there made from the killas, the white vitrified brick, and
the blue vitrified brick.

Through the kindness of Mr. Cowell, and of Mr. T. A. Ellis,
the secretary, specimens both of bricks and of the prepared
material before itis baked in the kiln, are exhibited here to-day.

Mr. J. H. Collins kindly supplies me with the following
analyses of the two kinds of killas used.

White Killas. Red Killas.

Silicaieeen ede ome Cis yayid aa aaaaee yo BEP7/
ANID RIETEY goons dag Gbeheada 244, Bh Nes 2471
Peroxide of Iron ...... Sides Ge 1571
ime hee ahead 2b 2ulated ee trace
Magnesia... sso eeives Oieieens: trace
Alkalies| een shccccace. Oe tee ay reateae 2°4.
Moisture and Loss ... DED ee et 4°7

100°0 1000

Manganese. Bronze.

This new alloy, composed of copper, tin, and a little manganese,
has been proved by experiments lately made at the Royal Gun
Factories at Woolwich, to possess great strength and toughness,

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 261

and offers remarkable resistance to tensional strain. It can be
cast into any form required, and is said to exceed the best gun
metal in toughness and strength by fully 50 per cent. It can be
forged or rolled at a red heat, by which it acquires an ultimate
tensile strength of from 29 to 30 tons per square inch, and
stretches from 20 to 30 per cent. of its length before breaking.
After being forged or rolled its strength is increased to that of
mild steel, with nearly the toughness of copper.

By the courtesy of Mr. Parsons, the inventor, I am enabled to
exhibit a specimen, which I saw bent into its present shape,
under intense pressure and violence from blows.

The principal subjects which occupy the attention of the Royal
Institution of Great Britain, in Albemarle Street, London,
namely Chemical and Physical Science, have not, I believe, found
many promoters amongst ourselves; and although we possess a
fair laboratory, it has not, I fear, been used as much as it might
have been in past times.*

The science of Botany, too, has not had many supporters in
our Journal. Although we have a climate peculiarly favourable
by its warmth and moisture to vegetable growth, and to the
cultivation and naturalization of rare and beautiful half-hardy
plants, yet there is no science which comes within the scope of
our Institution which has received so little attention in the
pages of our Journal as Botany.

Since the death of the lady, a connexion of mine, who for
several years sent us some valuable papers on our native Flora ;
this branch of science has been quite neglected. I hope some
of our fair members may again be induced to take it up, and
compete for Mr. Henwood’s gold medal. Also the Alge of
nearly 200 miles of coast in our county have never, as far I
know, been noticed in our publications.

The museum of this Institution, although it has been greatly
improved since it has been in the present building, hardly
satisfies what might be expected of it in such a town as Truro,

* At present, however, it is usefully occupied by Mr. J. H. Collins, the public
analyst for Cornwall, and during the past winter a chemical class in connexion
with the Miners’ Association of Cornwall and Devon, was conducted in it by
My. Kitto.

262 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

and in such a county as Cornwall. A county containing so many
local antiquities, and so rich in mineral wealth and curiosities,
and having an exceptional extensive sea coast, which is visited
by rare birds from all climates, by fish from all seas, and by
shells and sea weeds brought hither by the gulf stream, some of
which are unknown on other shores of England.

The facilities, too, for securing foreign curiosities are great,
for our fleet of fishing boats and traders visit almost every
country. The promoters of our museum have only to offer
encouragement to bring, and to give the sailors instruction ur
the class of objects they should enquire for when abroad, and
bring home. But that which our museum should most encourage
is the acquisition of Jocal specimens of every class, and our chief
room should be devoted to specimens from Cornwall alone.

It is well to record from time to time any facts bearing on the
natural history of our county, which may be new or interesting.

I am delighted to be able to report that Seals have been seen
lately, for the first time, about the Gribben headland, near my
own residence, Menabilly. The man who attends to my lobster
pots was surprised at early dawn in March of last year, to see a
large seal rise out of the water close to his boat, which was at
that time not far from the Cannis Rock, and after taking a good
look at the boat, dived and appeared again on the other side of
the boat at a little distance, and then disappeared. My game-
keeper has also noticed the marks of seals where they have been
basking on the low shelving rocks under the Gribben, and upon
those parts of them, which, being close to the water, are covered
with short grass, where the impress of their forms are manifest.
I have given orders that they shall not be disturbed, and I hope
the quiet isolation of the Gribben foreland may tempt them to
remain, and increase.

Another interesting event occurred in the same neighbourhood.
A full grown otter was found dead in one of my lobster pots,
which had been set the night before in about 7 fathoms of
water; the animal had evidently entered the lobster pot, when
nearly exhausted, to seize the bait or a captured fish, and being
unable to extricate itself and rise, was drowned, and was found
in the morning stiff and curled to the shape of the pot. My

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 2638

fisherman tells me that he once saw another otter swim ashore
off the Gribben, with a fair sized conger wriggling and struggling
in its mouth, when it took the fish up the cliff and quietly
devoured it.

There are many otters in this locality, and they generally find
food enough about the cliffs and in the sea; but occasionally,
when there is a continuance of rough weather at sea, they visit
inland, and lately killed and partly eat one not my swans, while
sleeping in the midst of the pond.

Dr. Barham, who is ever ready, with willing zeal, to work for
our Institution, and to promote its welfare, has a suggestion to
make on the subject of our reports on meteorology. He thinks
we are in a position to summarize a body of meteorological
observations sufficient to present a full and satisfactory memoir
on the climate of Cornwall, and his suggestion is that these
observations should be published as part of our Journal; but in
such a form as to allow of its being sold separately. The Fauna
of this county has been published by us in a similar manner.
He has also very kindly offered to undertake the duties of editor,
either alone or with the help of our friend Mr. Whitley, to whom
we are already so much indebted for his meteorological labours.
You will hear from Dr. Barham himself his suggestions, and we
shall be most ready to accept the services he offers if the Council
decide on the publication.

Tt will be a work valuable to those of us who are gardeners,
and what is more important, it will especially be valuable to
health seekers.

I think we may attribute something of the longevity of so
many of our inhabitants to the mildness and salubrity of our
climate. Some of you, who may not have noticed an account
which was published some time since of longevity at Looe in
this county, may be interested in my referring to it in connexion
with our statistics of meteorology.

Within the year 1875, seven persons died at Looe, of the
following ages, 95, 87, 87, 83, and 3 aged 81, an average of
85 each; and there are yet living at Looe 14 persons aged
respectively, 95, 2 of 94, 3 of 90, 2 of 89, 4 of 88, 87 and 86,
being an average of 90 years. There are also 17 others alive,

264 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

whose lives average more than 82; the united ages of 31 persons
giving an average of 86, and more than 40 persons whose ages
would average between 82 and 83 years. The population of
Looe is 2194.

Other localities in Cornwall could, no doubt, give accounts of
their longevity equally remarkable, and it would be interesting
to gather statistics on this subject.

As I love Cornwall so much, I delight in praising it, when
praise is due, whether for its science, or literature, or its natural
productions.

Lepralia Labrosa.

¢
ys
%
3)
-

L epr

aera

”W. PEACH

pn
Uv.

ja Exi

MAGNIFIED.

a aos
Sey }

fi
eee ca

arlacea.

‘al
Ww

anipora

Membr

Voodiana.

ralia \

ep
=

ale
iu
LAKE & LAKE, TRURO.

I. Observations on, and additions to, the list of Cornish Polyzoa.—

By C. W. Pzracu, A.L.S.

Read May 23rd, 1876.

N looking over the Zoophytes I collected in Cornwall more
than 20 years ago, and others I got there in 1869, I find

that I have amongst them some new to Cornwall; and others,
though known—from being able to add a little more to their
history, I have thought it right to send these notes for your
Annual Meeting as supplementary to Hincks’s list. I have one
regret, that my contribution is so small.

1. Cabarea Boryi—Adouin. I send you for inspection a small
but characteristic specimen of this pretty species. I got it on
the rib of an old crab-pot, at Goran Haven, in 1834, up to 1870
it had rested undisturbed as packed in Cornwall in 1849.
Hincks and Miss Cutler got specimens off Budleigh Salterton.
I find no record of its being known as Cornish, and have thus
the pleasure of adding it to your list. I have no doubt of its
being again soon found if those rich bearers of ocean’s gems
—old crab-pots—are examined; many of my best things, when
I lived at Goran Haven, were got from them.

2. Cabarea Hookeri—Fleming, now C. Exiisti—See Hincks
p-p- 86 and 93. The specimens are from the Out Haaf, Shetland,
from 80 to 100 fathoms, it is abundant there; I got it in 1864.
when dredging with Mr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys. These are for
your museum for reference should anyone really find it in the
West of England. It is no doubt a truly Northern species.

3. Membranipora coriacea, of Busk’s British Museum Cata-
logue, p. 57. I got this pretty species on shell, off the Cornish
coast, in 1849. It is also an addition to your list. I got it also
in Shetland, Caithness, and Aberdeenshire. It is illustrated in
figure 1.

266 CORNISH POLYZOA.

4. Lepralia labrosa—Busk. This is also new to Cornwall.
Hincks, at page 44, says, ‘‘not common, in a valve of Cardium
from the Brixham trawl boats, on Pecteu, Start Bay.” Mine I
got on shell off Fowey, about 3 mile from the shore, and again
in 1869 from a stone hooked up by a fisherman 5 miles off the
Deadman. The cells are generally dark coloured, deeply
punctured, the lip thickened and expanded, usually deficient
behind and white, thus contrasting with the dark cells. The
ovicells small, recumbent, and puNcrURED; mine thus differing
from Bush's. ‘It occurs fossil in the Red Crag.” I got it in
Shetland, and at Wick, in Caithness; Thompson, in Belfast
Bay. Though wide-spread it is not common. See figure 2.

5. Lepralia Woodiana—Busk. Hincks’ Cat. page 42; Busk’s
Crag Polyzoa, page 7. From the Deadman, on the stone I got
in 1869. Hincks—‘‘a single specimen only has been met with
8.W. of Polperro from 30 fathoms.” I got only one, it showed
like the Polperro one, ‘two long slender vibracula, which cross
one another above the orifice ;”’ these organs are not always
shown; they have also six short, stout, blunt spines on the
distal lip, rising vertically from it. The cells, like those figured
in the ‘‘ Crag Polyzoa,” have a single row of punctures round the
margin; these are not often seen, in consequence of the doubling
in of the lower parts of the cells, the body swells over and hides
them, and they can only be seen when a single-cell is met with,
or the surrounding ones broken away. JI send a specimen from
Shetland showing the vibracula, for your museum. It is rather
abundant from 100 to 170 fathoms off Shetland. See figure 3.

6. Lepralia eximia. New to Cornwall. Hincks figures it
in Zoophytology, part III, figures 3, 8a, from the coast of
Antrim. Mine is another of my prizes from the Deadman in
1869. Itis a well marked species. See figure 4.

7. Cellepora-edax. First figured by Busk, in his Crag Polyzoa,
part XXII, figure 8. Mine I got off the Deadman 25 years ago,
from a crab-pot. It is a rather puzzling species, covering a
small spiral shell (Nassa), and was, when first got, bright red.
It is rare, for in 5 years, I got about as many specimens, they
have dwindled away to two, the one sent is for your museum.
Hincks got a single specimen “on a Zwrritella (?) from Plymouth,
and thus this is another addition to your Cornish list. One of

CORNISH POLYZOA. 267

my shells had a Hermit Crab init. Perhaps I ought not to have
said shell, the calcareous part being probably dissolved by the
Cellepora. Itis not the only Polyzoa that decomposes shell
matter. I have seen many shells scooped by Polyzoa, no doubt
for the purpose of being used to build up their cells.

8. Diastopora Sarniensis. Another addition to the Cornish
list. The Rev. Mr. Norman figured this in the Annals and
Magazine of Natural History, Vol. XIII, part II, figures 4, 6.
It was dredged by him off Jersey and Guernsey in 1859. He
describes it as ‘‘milk-white, opaque, &c., not marked with the
alternate opaque and transparent radiating lines of Diastopora
obelia.”” He also mentions ‘‘a tube with a little cap, &c., as
probably organs of reproduction.” In this I believe he is
right. Mine has them well developed, and such ‘little caps”
are now well-known as ‘‘ ovarian vesicles.” I got my specimens
in 1848, from Lantivet Bay, on a shell of Lsocordia cor.

Thus then, I have the happiness of introducing six new species
of Polyzoa to your already long list, viz. :—

Cabarea Boryt.
Membranipora corvacea.
Lepralia labrosa.
Lepralia eximia.
Cellepora Edax.
Diastopora Sarniensis.

268

IT.— On Caryophyllia Smithii, var borealis, now C. elavus, of
Sacchi— By C. W. Pracu, A.L.S.

Read May 23rd, 1876.

HEN in Shetland, in 1864, dredging with Mr. J. Gwyn
Jeffreys, I felt much interested in the ‘‘ marvellous abun-
dance”? of the Caryophyllia got there, as I was pretty well
acquainted with the animal of those found in the West of
England ; when I got some of the Northern ones alive, I made
several sketches of the animals, and paid as much attention to
their habits as time would permit. It was after all a very diffi-
cult affair; I managed to get good outlines, as to the filling up
of the colouring, &c., I was fairly beaten, at least such as I did
are daubs when compared with nature. Their beautiful colours
were like flashing brilliant streams of golden light, and so tran-
sient, that those beautiful words of Burns well describe them,
for they were

“like the borealis race
That flits ere you can point the place.”

Those who have seen the brilliant colours of the Alphrodita, or
Sea-mouse, may have some idea of those of the Caryophylla,
only they must be much more intensified and varied.

These sketches I lent to Dr. Duncan, and from them his figures
were made to illustrate his paper ‘‘On British Madreporia,” in
the Transactions of the Zoological Society of London, Part 5,
Vol. VIII, 1873. By the close examination I had tomake, I got
well acquainted with the form, &c., and am quite satisfied that
the Cornish and Shetland Corals are one and the same species.
I send specimens from Shetland, for the inspection of the meeting,
and for deposition in the Museum of the Society. I hope I shall
not be considered tiresome, if I say a few more words about them.
The greatest number were got in the ‘‘Out Haaf”’ (deep sea),
from 80 to 100 fathoms,—at times by hundreds; some living.

CORNISH CORALS. 269

They are generally attached tothe cases of the Annelide Ditrupa
avetina, which live in the muddy sand, and as very few stones or
broken shells are found in it, these cases are used by the Cary-
ophylia to fix on, and thus as the foundation is very narrow, so
arises the tapered shape of the Coral. Occasionally (these
instances are very rare) specimens are met with attached to stones
and broken shells, and then the base is a Uittle broader, but never
so much so as those from Cornwall. The examples I send will
show them from youth to age on these small supports. If com-
pared with Cornish ones, it will be seen that the arrangement of
the plates, &c., agree; you will also find, occasionally, tapered ones
in Cornwall, much like those from Shetland: they have occurred
to me. Yours are often adorned with that pretty Balanus,
Pyrgoma anglica; although I have examined thousands of the
Shetland Corals, not one was so adorned.

Where these Ditrupa tubes abound, few other living things,
with the exception of those I mention, are found ; they, however,
afford a resting place for Polyzoa, Serpule, and a few other cal-
careous things, all dwarfed, and it is very interesting to note how
all these accommodate themselves to their narrow abode; I send
a card with some of these Ditrupa so laden. By way of tail-piece,
I have added a list of Polyzoa found on the stone taken up off the
Deadman, in 1869 in the hope that it may stir up some of the young
who frequent the sea-side, to seize on such waifs and strays, and
work out the history of its denizens—stones, old crab pots, old rope
(a capital gatherer), and corks or any other comeatable turned up
from the sea, and I can assure them a rich harvest awaits them.

The following species were taken from the stone (evidently
voleanic ash) brought up by a fisherman’s line, 5 miles off the
Deadman, in 1869, which I got from a fisherman at Gorran Haven
— the only one I got there at that time; it was less than a foot square.
This shows what splendid collections may be made from deep water
if looked after :—

Hippothoa catenularia,
H. divaricata,
Lepralia Brongniarti,
L. auriculata,

L. reticulata,

L. concinna,

270 CORNISH CORALS.

L. trispinosa,
. violacea,
. linearis,
. ciliata,
. wWoodiana,
. vulgaris,
variolosa,
Peachii,
ventricosa,
. innominata,
. figularis,
. labrosa,
. fissa,
. eximia (new to Cornwall) &c., &e.,
Pustulopora steer
Tualigora \ IDICE
Alecto granulata,
A. major?
Patinella patina, and P. patina variety
prolifera,
Diastopora obelia,
making together Ziwenty-six species, one of them new to Cornwall,
others very, very rare.
Caryophylliia Smithii Stokes, C. clavus of Sacchi. See Trans-
actions of Zoological Society of London, Vol. VIII, Part 5,
1878, for Professor Duncan’s paper on ‘“ British Madreporia.”

N.B.-—-The stone from the Deadman is Voctanic Asu.

Sigil ail oll all oll all all all allallall =

271

IL1.— Ornithological Notes.—By K. H. Ropp.

Read May, 1876.

OR several months after the last Spring Meeting there was
no occurrence of Ornithological interest worth recording in
the county; a passing reference was made to one or two Golden
Orioles having made their appearance in the Scilly Isles at the
usual time in the middle of May, and this has been the case so
often and almost year after year, that their occurrence in more
or less numbers may be looked for as a matter of course. They
appear to be earlier in their arrival with us this year, for on the
2nd of May, a male and female in adult plumage were sent from
the Lizard district to Mr. Vingoe for preservation, and a third, in
a mutilated state, was also sent to Penzance on the same day from
somewhere in the neighbourhood. I am not aware of any
instance of the nest of this bird having been found in Cornwall,
but they have been observed in the shrubberies of Tresco Abbey
at Scilly so thoroughly paired that they seemed certain of breed-
ing there, but it has always happened that just at the time when
the fact was looked for, they suddenly disappeared and never
returned. They appear in the western counties, at least merely as
birds of passage to some other and probably eastern countries.
The last year has been remarkable for Cornwall having given
a second example of the curious species or variety of snipe called
‘‘Sabines Snipe” (Scolopax Sabini), and which has afforded no
ordinary amount of interest to naturalists from its doubtful claim
to specific value. Some half a dozen or more specimens only
have been obtained, and those of comparatively recent period,
and what is singular, all these examples have occurred in the
British Isles, the bird being wholly unknown in other countries,
and no record of its ever having been seen in the new or old
world, except our islands, made by Ornithological authors.
Cornwall claims to have afforded two out of these half dozen
specimens, and the last was obtained from the neighbourhood fo
Penzance, shot by Mr. J. Dennis, Jun., and the particulars duly

272 ORITHOLOGICAL NOTES.

recorded in the ‘“‘ Zoologist’”’ in the month of February last. Up
to a very recent period, the Sabines Snipe was recognised and
described in all our works on British Birds as specifically distinct
from the other snipes. One of its alleged principal distinguish-
ing characters, and the one most relied on, has been in the number
of its tail feathers being 12 instead of 14, the last being the
normal number of the tail feathers of the common snipe, and 16
that of the great and solitary snipe. Another character in this
bird quite at variance with the other snipes, is the entire absence
of the longitudinal dorsal lines which we always see in the
Great, Common, and Jack Snipes. In spite of these two strong
characters, there has been a very strong leaning of late on
the part of our scientific naturalists to regard this bird asa mere
melanite variety of the common snipe, and not a distinct species.
Mr. Gould is a convert to this opinion, for in his Birds of Europe
he gives a figure of the bird as a distinct species ; but in his last
work, the Birds of Great Britain, he has omitted to even figure
the bird, or to regard it as specifically distinct. Now, in support
of this newly adopted opinion as to its being only a variety and
not a distinct species, it is no less interesting than true, that the
two Cornish specimens, the one killed at Carnanton, and the other
near Penzance, each had 14 fai/ feathers, the normal number of
our common snipe’s tail as before mentioned ; of this fact, I am
certain, as I counted them distinctly more than once. This fact,
therefore, throws to the winds the 12 tail feather theory as the
great leading character to be depended on of its specific value,
and aids in a very substantial form the correctness of the modern
opinion against it. See articles in “‘ Zoologist,” p.p. 7882, 7938,
New Series, 1422, 4801. I will here remark that the opinions
of Mr. Gould and other eminent naturalists had been, previous
to the establishment of the fallacy of the 12 tail feather theory,
strongly leaning to 8. Sabini being only a variety and possessing
no claim to specific value; and I need scarcely add that their
opinions must probably now be strengthened to a conviction of
the accuracy of their former conjectures, by the fact of the cor-
respondence of the number of the caudal feathers in the two
birds in more instances than one. As, however, I do not partici-
pate in a full conviction of the identity of the two birds, I will
proceed to offer my reasons for entertaining a doubt on the
subject.

ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. 278

Ist. It is remarkable that in all the examples that have
occurred in Great Britain a perfect similarity of plumage exists,
both as to the arrangement and tone of colours. In every speci-
men similarity of markings prevails, and the darker and lighter
shades of colouring in the different portions of the plumage
above and below have been, from the descriptions of each
specimen, proved entirely to correspond.

2nd. ‘That in no one instance has there been any sign or shade
of even a partial development of the longitudinal dorsal lines
which appear so prominent in all the other species ;

3rd. In the 8. Sabini the form and character of the dorsal
and scapulary feathers are very different from those of the
other snipes, being small, ovate, tile-like, and resembling the
woodeock’s feathers, whilst the scapularies and dorsal feathers of
the other snipes are /anceolate, long, and pointed. This I consider
to be a very important character in the 8. Sabini, and appears to
me to offer a stronger specific value to its distinctness than even
the number of tailfeathers. I am not aware that this character of
the dorsal feathers has been prominently brought before the notice
of scientific enquirers until Mr. J. E. Harting published his ‘‘ Birds
of Middlesex,” where he alludes to this character > but I think
that it is a strong point in support of its claims to specific dis-
tinction, which, although weakened by the theory of the tail
feathers having fallen to the ground, has this additional and
quite as strong a claim for specific value by the character of the
dorsal plumage. I do not see that the question can be other
than an open one for the present.

We have had our usual vernal visits of the Whimbrel and
Bar-tailed Godwit, the latter, with few exceptions, in their hand-
some summer plumage, differing so entirely from the winter
plumage, as to cause them to be considered a distinct species by
our older naturalists. In summer, the whole of the under parts
of the plumage, from the chin to the under tail coverts, is bright
tile red; the same parts, in winter, in the adult birds, being pure
_ white ; and in birds of the year, buff white.

Our summer migrants have been unusually late, with the
most feeble expression of song I ever heard, owing no doubt to
the extreme coldness of the air, accompanied by a protracted
easterly wind,

274

TV.—On some pleas recorded in the De Banco Rolls. —CoMMUNICATED
BY Str Jonn Mactean.

Abstract Read May 23, 1876.

OME time ago I called the attention of the Royal Institution
of Cornwall to the great value of the pleas recorded in the
de Banco Rolls, in tracing, as well the descent of families as the
devolution of lands and advowsons of churches; and illustrated
the fact by shewing the history of the advowson of the church
of St. Pinnock. These important records are also most interest-
ing as exhibiting the manners and customs of various ranks of
society in the times to which they relate; so different from the
state of society in our own day. As an example of the latter
we will bring under notice the case of an heiress of the family
of Trelawny.*

In 1468 John Trelawny of Wollyston, in the parish of St. Ive,
gent.; James Menwynnek, of Trewasper, gent.; John Croft and
others were attached by the Sheriff to reply to Thomas Burgh,
Knt., why, at Liskeard, they had, by force and arms, abducted
Isabella Trelawny, being within age, whose marriage pertained
to the said Thomas Burgh. The plaintiff alleged that Richard
Trelawny had died seized of the manor of Wollyston, which
manor he held of Thomas. Bodulgate by military service and suit
at the court of Thomas Bodulgate at his manor of Hamet, and
that Richard Trelawny died at Wollyston in the homage of the
said Thomas Bodulgate, by which the wardship and marriage of
Tsabella, daughter and only heir of Richard, being within the
age of 14 years, to Thomas pertained. That Thomas Bodulgate

* De Banco Roll 8 Edw, IV, Michs., m, 420,

DE BANCO ROLLS. - _ | 215
was in full peaceful possession of Isabella, and granted her
wardship and marriage to Thomas Burgh, who had her in his
charge from Ist June, 1460, until the Monday after the feast of
St. Mary Magdalen (22 July), 1465, on which day John Trelawny
and the others, the said Isabella, being within the age of 14
years, violently took away and abducted, contrary to the will of
the said Thomas. .

John Trelawny and the others appeared and pleaded that they
were not culpable, for that long before the supposed abduction,
viz., 20 May, 1465, the said John Croft retained Isabella to wait
upon him in ‘‘ Houswyfrye” from 20 May, 1463, for three years
at the wages of 13/4 a year, and she was in his service until the
said Monday before stated, on which day she left his service,
without his license, and went to Liskeard, and that the said
Thomas Burgh, then and there retained her in his service, as
his servant. Thomas Burgh denied these allegations, and both
parties put themselves upon the country. The case was post-
poned, and we have not traced the result. It is not, however,
very material whether the alleged hiring was bona fide or only a
colorable pretence, as is most probable.

The above mentioned Richard Trelawny was probably Richard
son and heir of Sir John Trelawny, Knt., by Agnes, daughter of
Robert Tregodack. Richard’s grandmother was Maude, daughter
of Robert Menwynnek. Richard Trelawny is shewn in the pedi-
gree of his family recorded at the Heralds’ Visitation of 1620,'
to have died s.p. and to have been succeeded by his brother
John. It is, therefore, probable that Isabella, the subject of
this trial, died unmarried.

Of the former branch of the subject the following is a further
illustration. In 1462° John Fortescue, of Shete in the County
of Devon, gent., and John Rytte, of Downtomas in the same
county, gent., were attached to reply to Richard Ryke in a plea
of trespass upon certain Closes and houses of the said Richard at
Trethynnek. The defendants denied the trespass and pleaded that
Edward Trethynnek was seized of one messuage and 200 acres

1 Visit. Cornw. 1620. Harl. Soc. Pub., 1874.
2 De Banco Roll, 3 Edw. IV., Easter, m. 403.

276 DE BANCO ROLLS.

of land in Trethynnek in his demesne as of fee, whereof the
Closes in question were parcel, and by his Charter, dated 4th
October, 16 Hdw. III (1342), produced in Court, granted to
Roger Trethynnek, his son, one messuage, and lands in Tre-
thynnek, Lawsrowell, Trewolet, Britt, Tidiford, &c., to hold to
Roger and the heirs of his body, in default remainder to the
right heirs of the said Edward for ever. They then set out
certain pedigrees and grants of the estate, some of which were
denied, and mention the names of John Talkarn, Bartholomew
Wyndsore, William Mone (Mohun), and John Upton.

Afterwards the Justices sent their record to the effect that John
Fortescue, being called, did not appear, but that letters from the
ling were produced, of protection from all suits, &c., on account
of the said John Fortescue being in the suite of Sir John Wode,
Victualler of the Town and Castle of Calais, for one year, dated
13th March, anno 5; and the letters were allowed, but after-
wards, on 6th November following, the aforesaid Richard Ryke
came into the Court and produced Letters Patent to this effect,
that: thinking that ‘the aforesaid John Fortescue was in the
‘“King’s service, in the suite of Sir John Wode, Victualler of
“Calais, and was there abiding, the King gave him Letters of
‘‘protection; but finding that he is remaining at Exeter occu-
‘‘pied in his own affairs, as John Arundell, Sheriff of the said
‘‘County, has certified into Chancery, we revoke our said letters
‘of protection. Dated 5 Nov., anno 5.” And Richard Ryke
was authorised to summon the said John Fortescue and John
Rytte before a jury in Hilary term.

As the further hearing of the case probably took place at
Launceston before the Justices Itinerant, and as the Assize Rolls
for this period are unfortunately lost, we are unable to state how
the discrepancy in the two descents was determined by the jury.
The question would, however, appear to have been, genealogi-
cally, a very narrow one, viz., whether the ancestress of Johanna,
the wife of Richard Ryke was named Alice or Christina.
Unfortunately the surname of Johanna’s family is not given, but
of the family of Trethynnek, now, it is believed, extinct, we have
seven descents. In the following pedigree the disputed descents
are shewn with dotted lines,

DE BANCO ROLLS. oa

EDWARD TRETHYNNEK
living 16 Hdw. III (1342)

|
Roger Trethynnek=
|

|
Nicholas Trethynnek= Margaret, remarried
living 6 Henry VI William Mone

|
(1428) (Mohun) Nicholas=
| | :
John Trethynnek Johanna, Richard Ryke=J Alen
ok. S.p. Party in the Cause, dau. & heir.
living 5 Edw, IV
(1465)

In another Case in 1465,* further light is thrown on the above
descent. In it it is alleged that Roger Trethennek was the father
of both Alice and Christine: that from Alice descended two
coheirs, one of whom married a Fortescue, and that Christine
married a Bake. In this suit John Rytte, described as late of
Downtomas, gent., was attached to reply to John Moyle of a plea
why, contrary to act of parliament of 8th Henry VI, he had
illtreated and expelled the said John Moyle from a certain
messuage in Trethynnek in the parish of Lanrake. In these
pleadings the following descent appears.

EDWARD SEU a

|
Roger Trethennek=
|

| |
Thomas Trethennek= esses [Holcombe]=<Alice [..2.«. Bake]=Christine
zon & heir | |
|
| | Thomas [Bake]=
John Trethennek= Richard Holcombe= |
son and heir | |
oes John nell
|
Richard Trethennek—= saseosessass AICO |
son and heir | William Bake=
| | :
Nicholas Trethennek [Rd.] Fortescue*—Agnes Isabella Richard Ryke= oa eon
son & heir, ob. s.p. {d. & h.J

* Tt ap»ears from the Heralds’ Visitation (Harl. MS. 1079, fo. 196, Ped. of Moyle) that
John Moyle married Ann, dau. and heir of Richard Fortescue of Hollacombe. He was son
and heir of Roger Moyle, by Joun. dau. of William Bake. John had issne Richard Moyle of
Bake, represented in 1620 by John Moyle of Bake, who was Sheriff of Cornwall, 22 James I.

* De Banco Roll 5 Edward IV, Michs. No. 604,
; J

278

V.—WNote on a Collection of Palaolithie Remains from the Valley of
the River Vezere—By Joun Jorn Roaers.

Read May 23rd, 1876.

I HAVE much pleasure in conveying to the Museum of our
Institution a small but interesting collection of paleeolithic

remains from the valley of the river Vezere, in the department of
Dordogne, in France, exhumed in 1863 by the two late eminent
antiquaries, Mr. Henry Christy and Mons. Edouard Lartet, and
recently placed in my hands by the trustees of the Christy
Museum in London, for our Museum in Truro.

I have to request that, after they have been exhibited at our
Spring Meeting, they should be placed together in one of the
cases of the museum, with a label indicating that they are
presented by the trustees of the Christy Museum.

The special interest and value which these small objects
possess are derived from the circumstance that they were all
found in the same valley, in the territory known to the Romans
as Aquitania, and afterwards an appanage to the English crown
during the reign of several of our Plantagenet kings; and
further, and chiefly, because they represent an age which was
most probably more remote than any of our earliest Cornish
relics; earlier than any Cromlechs and barrows, or any Celtic
remains; earlier than the French Dolmens, Danish Kjokken-
Moddings, and the lake dwellings of Switzerland. They take
us back to the earliest period at which, at present, we have any
trace of man. Who shall say how many centuries before the —
Christian era they represent ?

The Reindeer had not become extinct in Southern Europe, as
these small fragments, carved by the hand of man, declare.

Domestic animals had not yet become the companions and the
pets of our race; but the men of this remote period probably
lived a rude and savage life in caves, using their flint instru-
ments, and living on herbs, roots, and the flesh of the reindeer,
whose horns and bones bear the marks of their untutored art.

PALMOLITHIC REMAINS. 279

A few words will suffice to describe the different objects.

Flints may be had by the ton from the drift in France and
elsewhere ; but here we have two small flints from le Moustier,
which Mr. Augustus Franks, director of the Society of
Antiquaries, considers to be specimens of the very earliest period
yet known. They are from the cavern of le Moustier, whose
floor now lies ninety feet perpendicular above the present bed of
the Vezere. No reindeer bones have been found here, but
quantities of unquestionable implements.

Next in probable order of date is one from Laugerie, near le
Moustier, but a site less elevated.

Two specimens of Stalagmite are from the floor of a cave at
Les Eyzies, one shewing both bone and flint, with four flint
flakes from the same cave.

A small lump of black flint, and 8 flakes, are from a cave at
La Madeleine.

Three bones of reindeer are from the same place, one of them
being a fragment of a harpoon; and the rest are the bones of
the foot of the reindeer, 5 in number, found together, from
Laugerie haute.

Carved reindeer bones and horns have only been found at
three places in Dordogne, viz: Les Eyzies, Laugerie basse, and
la Madeleine. Remains of the reindeer have, however, been
found at Abbeville, 8. Acheul, and at Bedford.

The reindeer period is especially interesting, as being enriched
by no less than fifty tombs of human remains, which have been
discovered since 1862. These remains have all been examined
and described by Dr. J. KE. Pruner-Bey, in a paper which is to
found in the handsome volume, Relliquize Aquitanice, 4to, 1875,
together with a paper by Professor Paul Broca, general secretary
of the Anthropological Society of Paris. The former of these
authorities considers that they belong to a race very similar to the
Lappish and Finnish races; and the latter considers them to
represent a race taller than the present average of Europe, and
taller than those of whom similar remains have been found in
Belgian caves.

The skeletons from Dordogne have been determined to be
probably coeval with the specimens of Reindeer Sculpture, by
comparison of their specific gravity.

280 PALMOLITHIC REMAINS.

All the carvings appear to be on reindeer horn or bone, as
also the spear-head harpoons, &c., which have been found here.

Reindeer horn is still used for weapons by the Esquimeaux
and other savages.

The variety of weapons and implements found in these caves
of Aquitania is astonishing. The following purposes are
enumerated in the volume to which reference has been made,
viz: implements for shooting, darting, stabbing, clubbing,
cutting, chopping, flensing, scraping, smoothing, grinding,
boring, drilling, and other work required in peace or war; in
hunting or fishing, in domestic operations, or in designing
works of art; cooking stones, hearths, mortars, bodkins or
sewing needles; personal ornaments and amulets perforated for
stringing, whistling instruments, musical pipes, batons, possibly
suggestive of rank or dignity; owner’s marks, tallysticks, and
possibly even gambling tools, have been found, and are described.

The lesson which these small relics seem to teach is that they
point to a greater antiquity of man than has, until recently,
been assigned to him; but there is nothing in them which
contradicts the idea of the unity of the human race.

281

VI.—A rare instance of coning.—By Joun Jopr Roars.

N March 1876 I sent to the Horticultural Society in London
two coned sprigs of the Picea Religiosa, the sacred fir of

Mexico, grown at Penrose. Mr. Andrew Murray, the secretary
of the Arboricultural committee of that Society, believes it to be
the first recorded instance of the fructification of this graceful
and delicate conifer in England, and he has published a notice of
it in the ‘‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle”’ of April 29, 1876, illustrated
by a very accurate woodcut of one of my coned sprigs.

The fact may therefore deserve a record in our Journal. Ihave
only two specimens of the Picea Religiosa; one is a seedling
raised here from a cone which was brought me from Mexico,
planted out in 1859, and now about 20 feet high. The other,
which produced these cones, was bought by my father in 1847,
and transplanted by me in 1857, into a sheltered spot in the rich
soil of an ancient rookery ; here it died back after removal, was
cut down to a promising shoot, survived the severe winter of
1860-61, lost its head again in a gale in 1867, was pruned again, .
and though not now, as might be expected after such treatment,
a very shapely tree, is fairly vigorous, about 25 feet high, and
two feet ten inches in girth at 30 inches from the ground.

In the autumn of 1875, I observed some fifty cones had formed
upon it; in December, I picked afew, which then had the purple
tint of those of the P. Webbiana, but somewhat smaller. The
finest cones, when I gathered the remainder in March, were 43
inches long. Loudon represents them as only 14 inches in
Mexico: but I have observed a similar increase in the size of
cones under favourable treatment of the parent tree in England,
in the case of other varieties. The specimen cones have been
deposited in the Museum of the Royal Botanic Gardens, at Kew.

282

VII.—Wote on the Effects of the Winter of 1860-61 on Shrubs at
Penrose.—By Joun JorE RocErs.

UGUST, 1860, was cloudy and wet (21 days rain), and
summer shoots of shrubs were not ripened properly.
Winter began early, and half-hardy shrubs, whose young branches
were still full of sap, suffered severely in Cornwall, whilst the
same kinds survived the winter in the suburbs of London.

Shrubs Killed at Penrose. |

Abutilon Vitifolium, some. |
Acacia lophanthos, all.
Araucaria Braziliana, all. |
Arundo Donax. |
Benthamia fragifera, some. |
Cineraria arborea.

Cedrus deodara, some.
Daphne purpurea.

Juniporus flaccida.
Mesembryanthemum, all.

Olive.

Paulovnia imperialis, all but 1.
Physianthus albiflora.
Pittosporum.

Pipnanthus.

Thuja Donneyana.

Veronica picta, all.

Died back, but recovered since.

Acacia de-albata.
Deciduous cypress.
Hunea.

Rosa Macartneyna.
Viburnum suspensum.

Injured.

Azalea, various.
Benthamia fragifera, all, and
some killed.
Cedrus Deodara.
Hydrangea.

Do. Japonica.
Liquidamber.
Rhododendrons, some.
Uninjured.

Araucaria imbricata, all.
Camellia Japonica.
Juniperus, various, except
flaceida.
Phygelia capensis.
Pomegranate.
Rhododendron ponticum.
Thuja Nepalensis.

N.B.—Injury to trees was not generally registered, but Pinus

Austriaca suffered much more than Pinaster.

suffered from snow.

Pinus Insignis

283.

VIII.—The Tokens of Cornwall— Part Il—By R. N. Wortn,
F.G.8., Corresponding Member.

Read May 28rd, 1876.

ee years ago I had the honour to lay before the Society a
paper on the Tokens of Cornwall, dealing specially with

those of the 17th century. In that paper I described 98 of these
coins—90 of which I considered certainly belonged to Cornwall,
while 8 were doubtful. Since then, I have ascertained the exist-
ence of six hitherto undescribed Cornish tokens, including one
variety, so that I think we have good grounds for believing that
the total number issued in this county between 1656 and 1671,
the earliest and latest dates recorded upon them, must have
exceeded 100; whereas Mr. Boyne in his list only assigns
Cornwall 41. Two places now appear upon the list which were
not known to have issued tokens before, Ludgvan and St. Austell ;
Fowey is shown to have had three instead of one; and the four
of Penzance become five. For the descriptions of Numbers 91,
92, 93, and 94, I am indebted to Mr. Rashleigh of Menabilly, in
whose magnificent collection they are; 95 is in the possession of
the Rey. J. Treffry, D.C.L., Place, who kindly communicated to
me through Mr. Rashleigh; 96 is the property of my friend Mr.
H. 8. Gill, of Tiverton, to whom I am much beholden.

I cannot bring forward any additional evidence with regard to
the doubtful tokens. I have carefully examined the Overseers’
halfpenny and farthing of St. Ives, the device of which is
variously interpreted as being two women washing in a tub, in
which case the token may belong to either St. Ives—Huntingdon
or Cornwall; or two women packing fish, in which case we could
certainly claim it for St. Ives in Cornwall. I cannot, however,
undertake to decide between the two.

A penny by Richard Preece, of Porthelly, assigned by Mr,
Boyne to Cornwall, but which I referred to Pwllheli in Wales,
has been the subject of investigation by Sir John Macloan,

284 TOKENS OF CORNWALL.

F.S.A., who carefully examined registers with a view to trace, if
possible, its Cornish origin. He has, however, failed to discover
any evidence upon the point; and though there certainly was
considerable intercourse between Cornwall and Wales, which
would account for the presence in this county of so distinctively a
Welsh name as Preece, to Wales it still appears this penny must
be assigned.
All the tokens here described are farthings :—

FOWEY.
91. 0. IOHN: GOODALL T.G.
R. IN FOWYE——1657.
92. o. IOHN MAIOR A shield of arms
R. OF FOYE. 1667 I.M.M.
LUDGVAN.

93. 0. RICHARD. SCADDAM——1666
N. IN LUGVAN——B.S.

ST. AUSTELL.

0. IOHN TREFRY. OF
R. ST. AVSTELL 1662

0. IOHN. TREFRY. OF :——The Mercers Arms
R. ST. AVSTELL——1669.

This is a variety of the preceding.

PENZANCE.

96. 0. ANTHONY. GVBBS A fleur de lis
R. IN. PENZANCE. 1667 ALG.
Anthony Gubbs was mayor of Penzance in 1656.

94.

Ai hs

95.

285

IX.— On some Extracts from the Ministers Accounts, relating to the
Arundell Estates in Cornwall.

By Grorce FREETH.

f[.,HESE accounts extend from 87 Henry VI. to 3 Jac. I 1605,

and appear to me to contain much historical and interesting
matter. No 1. clearly shows that 17 and 18 Henry VIII., they
had a Deer Park at Lan or Nansladron; whilst No. 4, 1605,
explains how the valuable timber at Lanhadron was got rid of.
No. 2 gives the nameof the manors on the Rolls, with their local-
ities and the Reeves name in 1581; the account at the end of the
Roll gives the names of Tin works then in operation, and the re-
ceipts therefrom. The mine tin valued at 4d. in the Marke, and
moor tin at 5d. in the Mark, the total £13; and the value of
‘1000 of white tin £26 13s. 4d.””. Amongst the works named is
Polgooth, close to St. Austell, which is still doing a little.

No. 5 contains the account for 1605 of Richard Tremaine in
respect of Charcoal made at Killilarrett in Cardynam, for the
use of the blowing houses; and also Tremaine’s account of the
Toll and Farm Tin received in gallons, feet, gills, and quarts from
various works, of the white tin produced from it, and its value
in money, and concludes with an account showing receipts from
the blowing houses and stamping mills, and the expenses attend-
ing the same—£12 being specified as the blowers’ wages, &c.

No. 3 gives a general account by Richard Tremaine of all his
receipts for 1605, and of the monies he paid. John Roberts (so
spelt), of Zruro, Merchant, whoever he was, had Mr. Arundell in
hand, for not only had he lent him £200 at ten per cent. interest,
but had £50 in his hands ‘‘to be taken up by Mr. Arundell in
wares,” for which he allowed no interest. It contains items as
to money paid Mr. Arundell himself, also monies for repairs of
stamping and ‘‘crasing”’ mills, ‘leather and grease” for the bellows
of the blowing house, stamp heads ; for coal and tin sacks, for
carrying and coining 5400 of Tin, &e., and various sums for

286 EXTRACTS FROM MINISTERS’ ACCOUNTS.

annuities, fees, and pensions. It concludes with a sum of 20s,

paid ‘‘to Wadebridge ;”’ why, is not stated, but it may be worth

enquiry.

No. 6. This gives a curious account of the immense quantity
of fish sent to Lanherne 87 Henry VI., 1458, from the Lizard
country ; the sum paid for the fish and for its carriage from
Tregarne to Truro. Tregarne is (with Condorra in Manaccan),
a manor in St. Keverne, near Coverick. This item does not
occur again in any of Rolls.

The account for 1605 is in English, and on paper; the others
are in Latin on parchment.

No. 1.—17, 18 Hen. VITI., 1526, 1527.

Cornwall.—F rom the account of divers Officers and Ministers of John Arundell,
Knt., these from Feast of S. Michael the Arch-Angel in the year of the
reign of King Henry VIII, the 17th to the same feast of S. Michael, in
the year of the same king, the 18th, to wit for one whole year.” —In Latin
Commencing with the Manor of Treloy, italso gives the Reeve’s accounts of
receipts and payments for Lanheron, Tremblyth, Penles, Bodwennek, Lan-
haddron.

Lanhaddron.*—(Walter Nicoll Reeve). He accounts for £19 11s. 63d. for rents
of Assize of Lanhaddron, as well of free as conventionary tenants for the
year, as by a rental there renewed 12 Jan., 14 Hen. VII., with 2d for in-
creased rent of 1 cottage at Lanworran, where Symon Paynter used to dwell
—for 22s. 11d., perquisite of Courts, &c. Payments to Lord of Tybest, for
Trewavena, the whole vill of Rescasa, suit of Court—Pengelly, and to the
heirs of Botreauwx of certain parcel of land inclosed within THE PARK of
wild animals (‘ferar’) of the lord there.”

Under the head of “‘ defective rents’’ is an item of 16s., as “‘ rent of 2a.
of meadow within the park of wild animals (? ‘‘ peu ferar Dni’’) of the
lord, remaining in the hands of the lord. There is a charge of 4d. for
parchment bought for the Rolls and Extracts of Courts held there that year.
For Stewards and other Ministers of the lord there the year, for holding
Courts and good management, 16s. Payments to Walter Borlas, receiver
of the lord, at 3 terms, Birth of our Lord, Haster, and Nativity of St.
John Baptist, £9 16s. 8d in all.

He ts allowed 6d., paid to the Bailiff of Blackmore, for fine of Tin of
the Park of wild animals there, and 6d. in defect of the rent of the Bede
Mill, of Crukcon Wolas. And 538s. 4d. paid to John Wodcock, park
keeper (‘‘ peario’’) there for his wages this year. And 10s. 1d. for divers
watchers (“‘custubz’’), and expenses done about the reparation of the
Park of wild animals, as appears by Bill thereof rendered the Steward and
remaining amongst the memoranda of this year. Afterwards he is charged
6s. as the rent of a certain parcel of ground inclosed within the lord’s
Park of wild animals, so demised this year.

Then follows Medishole (Mitchel), Eniscavyn, Truru Vian (Thomas Polgrene,
Bailiff) Kenell, Condorowe and Tregarn, Wynunyanton, Carminowe, Pen-
with Hundred.

(T3

* Lanherne ?

EXTRACTS FROM MINISTERS’ ACCOUNTS. 287

No, 2.—MInistTErRs’ Accounts, 1581, 232 Eutiz.

1 Lanherne.—Account of John Parkyn of Tregowstick, Reeve.

2 Treloye.—(In St. Columb Minor), Humphry Trevillian, Reeve ; one the oldest
possessions of the Arundells, temp Hd. 3.

3 Trembleth.—(In St. Ervan), Robert Downgye, Reeve, by John William, alias
Buse, his deputy. Chief seat of Arundells before marriage with Lanherne.
The heiress of Trembleth, about 14 cent., brought it to the Arundells.

4 Nansladron.—(In St. Ewe), Edward Hambly, Reeve.

5 Bodwanneck.—(In Lanivet), Ralph Clotford, Reeve.

6 Eniskaven.—(In St. Denis), William Pascowe, Reeve.

7 Penlese.—(In St. Breock), William Matthew, Reeve.

8 Truro vean.—(In Kenwyn and St. Clements), Thomas Lewharen, Reeve.

9 Kenell.—(In Stithians), Pentouns, temp. Hd. 2, then Carminows, and by co-
heiress to Arundells. Henry Skinner, Reeve.

10 Tregarne, Condorow.—(In St. Keverne and Anthony), John Trelyne, Reeve.

11 Carmynowe.—(In Mawegan in Meneague), Simon Johns, Reeve.

12 Wynnyanton.—(In Gunwalloe), Carminows, Trevarthians, Reskymers, temp-
Ed. 4., Arundell, William Biskye, Reeve.

Hstrays of Kerryar Hundred, belonging to the Lord of Manor of Wynnyanton.—

Account of George Browne and Robert ........ , bailiffs of the Manor of
Wynnyanton, for estrays of ...... hundred and Poundage of Carmynowe
this year.

13 Methesholl alias Metchall.—(In Newlyn), James Dynham, Gent., Reeve of
the Borough, by John Lucas, his Deputy

14 Bodardell.—(Query in Lanlivery), John Jollye, Reeve. Tin works, 3 other
Lords, heirs probably of Cardinhams, } part. Trepper’s Mill and Blount’s
Mill in decay.

Trelees, in psh. of Key, Pascatius Stephen, rent 15s. for life hold.

St. Edye Churchtown, Thomasine Jeferye, rent 26s. 8d. for life hold.

15. Connerton.—(In Gwithian), George Goodale, Reeve. Bictric, Allan Harl of
Britany, Crown Queen Maud, Wm. Rufus, Robert Fitzhamon, heiress of
Robert Earl of Gloucester ; 1154 given Richard Pincerna, called Conarton,
from living there, his grandson settled at Lanherne, and so called; his
heiress brought both estates to the Arundells.

Tin Mills and Premises at Hsterlow destroyed by sand.

Connerton (separate skin).—In 1581 John Tregenna, Gent., Bailiff of the
Manor. Curious entries, wreck, &c.; Hundred of Penwith, Marquis
of Dorset, attainder of treason, also Humphry Arundell, allowance to
tenants for planting Rushes in the sand. CURIOUS.

Hundred of Penwith—In 1581 John Tregenna, Gent., Bailiff of Hundred,
paid Queen £3 5s. 6d. Lostwithiel Exch., for } pt. profits of Courts of the
Hundred.

16 St. Colombe.—(In S. Columb Major), John Thomas, Reeve.

17 Bodbrane.—(In Duloe), Richard Jagowe, deputy Reeve for Alice Jagowe,
Widow, Reeve.

18 Resperye.—(in Lanivet), John Edward, Reeve.

288 EXTRACTS FROM MINISTERS’ ACCOUNTS.

19 Prospynnek.—(in Sithney), Henry Pemprase, Reeve ; high rent paid Bishop of
Exeter for high rent of Manor of Prospynnek, &c.

20 Pengwenna.—(In Breage), John Thomas, Reeve. The Roll concludes with
Tin accounts, Paper B.
26 Manors besides Hundreds of Penwith, &c.

After the Manor of Pengwenna there is entered on the Roll of separate skins
fastened at the head, ‘‘ Mania sex ista sequen Johes Arundell. Miles p quisiu sibi
her et assign suis impvetim de Edwardo de Veere Comite, Oxon.”

They seem to be—
1 Rosworrye.—(In Gwinear Parish), John Hoskin, Reeve, by Thos. William, his
; deputy.
2 Bossneywen.—(Bosuen in St. Columb Major), Richard Olde, Reeve.
83 Tresythenye.—(Tresilliny, query in St Columb Major), Thomas Johns, Bailiff.
4 Demellyock.—(Dimiliock, in St. Denys), William Pascowe, Reeve.
5 Tregennowe.—(Tregennowe, St. Goran), John Melhewes, Reeve.
6 Tregorreck.—(Tregorrick, by Saint Austell), John Randail, Reeve.

THEN FOLLOWS, IN English, PAPER B.—

The accounts of tynne received for Toll and Farm at Midsummer and Michas.
in the year aforesaid, by Thomas John and George Browne, 1581.

MIDSUMMER.

Nansladron.—Imprimis received at Polgowt for Toll at the 12th dish, 5 feet*
2 quarts, and 1 half quart of Tin.
Enyskaven.—Item received at Tookers work for toll at the 13th dish, 2 foot of
Tin.
Tregorreck.—Item received at Tregorreck for farm at the 4th foot, 2 foots of Tin
Domelliock.—Item received at Domelliock, for Toll at the 13th dish, 2 foot and 1
quart of Tin.
Bossuyen.—Item received at Engrowseworke, in Gavrigan, for Toll at the 13th
dish, 1 foot, 1 quarte, and 1 quarter of a quarte.
Item received at Trevarren, for toll at the 18th dish, 3 foots, and 2
quarts of Tin.
Item received at Gavrigan and Ruthfoose, for Toll at the 18th dish,
2 quarts of Tin.
Sum total of all the aforesaid Tin is 17 foots, and three)
quarters of a quart. vizt. 3 foots, 2 quarts, and a half quart |
of Mine Tin, and thirteen foots, and 3 quarters of a quart Bethe
of Moor Tin, viz, the Mine Tin at 4d. in the Marke, and { *¥J!-
More Tin at 5d. in the Marke, the price of the 1000 of White |
Tin being £26 13s. 4d., amounteth in the whole unto

* “Foot of Tin’”—An antient Measure for Black Tin, equal to 2 Gallons, now a nominal
measure, but in weight 60 pounds.
‘*Dish ”—The antient name of a measure used for Black Tin, containing 1 gallon.

EXTRACTS FROM MINISTERS’ ACCOUNTS. 289

MICHAELMAS.
Item received at the place aforesaid of Mine Tin, 1 foot, 1 quart, and a half
quart.
Item received at the foresaid places of Moore Tin, 2 foots, and 1 half quart, all
which tin is sold at the same price as it was at Midsumer now last past.
Sum‘. of the price of this Tin amounteth to the sum of liijs- x?
MiIpsomaR AND MICHAELMAS.
Pengwenna.—Item received at Polladras More, and Carihowall Downe for tolle
and ferme xj gallons, one quart, and one gille.
Prespynneck.—Itm receved at Nandrisacke for Tolle and ferme, 7 gallons, and
1 quarte, wh is sold at 8 shillings the Gallon.
Sm: Tolis xviij gallons, ij quarts, and j gille, the whole pce vij" jx®
Kenall.—Item received at Kenall B'owing house and ‘“‘wroste”t upon
_the “casalts” (2) there 3 Gallons, and is solde unto Raffe John, of
Kenall aforesaid, at viijs ye Gallon, and ij* above the viij®. which is in all
Xxilijs; and farther receved there one pottell and 1 pint w°? was solde for
ye like pce, and then the whole of this Tynne is xxjx* jx.
Sm2 Tolis of ye whole receipts, xxiiij!i xij$ vij?
(END oF ROLL.)

No. 3.

The accot- of Richard Tremaine, gent., of all the receits within the Countie of
Cornwall, to the use of John Arundell, of Lanherne, Esquire, for one yere ended
the 27 of October, 1605.

The following notices relating to tin occur.—

Stamping Mill—Also for the pfits of the Stamping Mill this yere, xij
Tyne—Also of 5400 of White Tyn made Le yere, of all the black Tyn according

Mr. Arundell’s, wech would have coste 6! 12;. And besides
10 Tydes of blowing Scinder, wch wold have cost you 5! 10s

Also for expenses about the Stamping Mill, and reedyfying
and new making of the crase mill as followeth :—

Blowing—Also for 60 neat of Blenine Mies year, besides 12 tides es} i
33

For Masons wages and their attendants... ... ... ... ... .. 3! 108
For Carpenters wages ... Br aati acre eauainciR Rect aeS Ses 4! 108
For Stampers hedds and Tigterss eh ean SES (Gy
Rowbhatchinevandsvecde ere wlciei es teh mires do cwaaecsintsreenret I eUs
floriGratesstor theyll: yao ec. eat asso) eee) Uneealececls esau On
ffor Nayles and Iron worke ... ... ae 208
ffor lether and gresse for the billowes of fe Notas eas rie alls
fromi@oglersackest2Qs;4Guk | ie ea) can ens aes lace cen ieee 298 4¢
ffor Tyr sackes 10°... 10°

The Blowers wages and their pitendant atin ode are the Mr
Blower for rewarde ffor Carrying and Coyning of the 5400 of
Tyn 46: 8a... .. 46° 84
ffor the Carrying and Gualine af 379 Paces af Chri sath re-
maining in the House, with much other olde Coale, all made
and coaled at Killibarrett in Cardyna |. ... ... ww. «. 158 6%

t Qy. roasted.

290 EXTRACTS FROM MINISTERS’ ACCOUNTS.
ffor Coyning of 2 slabbs of Tyn at Godolphin blowing house, in
February, and for carryage thereof to Truro 188 4a ... 138 44
Also for Carrying of Tyn black from Gwendron and St. Agnes 3! 6s 84

Wch he prayeth to be Respited untill Candelmas coynage, for that the Tyn of
Michelmas coynage is not yet paid for, albeyt accounted for in the charge afore-
said.

No. 4.—PAPER Book.

From the account “‘of all the Reeves and Bayliefs of John Arundell, of Lanhern,
Esquire, within the said Countie (Cornwall) for one year, ended at the Feaste of
St. Miche! tharch”, in the yeres of the Raignes of our Souvaigne Lorde James,

by the Grace of God, 34,” &e.
After all the manors is

1605.

“accounte of William Orofte, Baylief of the Tymber of

Lanhadron, sold and delivered from November, 1604, to November, 1605.
Fyrst.—He yeldeth accot of iiij’ receaved of parte of the 30s of,

respited the laste yere upon the “driller,” (?) of St.
ABIKES “06055 60

Also of x! ont RR, ite afta we 9 (Oles solde ip the Cane
tyns of St. Mere MEW AUK). (665. Obd

Also of xv! vs viij? of the price on cod Ones bald to the
Capten of Polgoothe Myne, wth xxvis viija of the ffales of
iiij okes cutt for the repayring of Polgoothe Myll... ... ...

Also of xlij§ of the price of vj little drye Okes sold to the

Captens of Vean Vean... ..

Also of xxvjs x4 of As mrite a 6 ‘Titell iss Oey gold 5)
Richard Werren a5

Also of xiiijs of the price 4004 ij site ae hs ola io Hone
Bunny

INE of ‘vijs via of the price of i ij litle Scrubs sold to John
Mitchell ... ...

Also of vs of the anos ‘of a Ghar Tee sald a5 Glare:
Crocke .

Also of uj! of the price aaa iij | OP geven Os the Torded
appointmt to Otwell Hill, Hsq.... ..

Also of i of the price of 3 Okes zo Ms hel aid Mr.
Hill . as

Aso on ij fi the price i ij breste geven mite Rickerd Smyth
of St. Colombe by uae Lordes appointmy... é,

Also of xxxiij’ iiij¢ of the price of a Tree sold to the ania
Richard Suyas Sees

Also of xiij® i1ij¢ of ine: Orite of wat ae ANS, al eee
ymployed about Polgooth Mill, sold to John Whetter...

Also xvj® of the price of ii scrubbes solde to John Jagowe
and also of xij‘ of the price of a dry scrub and 2 lymes of a
tree sold to Richard Cocke... ..

Also of v8 ij? of the wastes of 9 small Srindralis sold fe
Raulf Edwarrds ...

Also of v® iiij4 of the rica ofl a ska ‘Pres old! io Will
Perms:

Also of ve vj2 of ‘the rie “of 3 Windfalls sold i Richard
Tomkin He ; Bik naanatveco ace

liijs

x! xvjs viij@

xv! ys viij@
xlij
xxvj® xd
xilijs

vijs vj¢

ij!

iiij!

iij}

XXxJ® 11ij

xiije itij?

XXViij®
v® iuij@
ys iiijd

v® yj

EXTRACTS FROM MINISTERS’ ACCOUNTS. 291

Ae Also xiijs viij4 of the prices of Bowes and half a home (query
Holly) sold 124. namely, to Walter Jenkin, °*: 44. to Hierom
Darte, **- 4. to Rauf Neugh, 2. to George ffurstman, 35: to
John Jenkin, 8*- to Thomas Rye, and 164. to John Maye ... xiij® viij4
5 Also of xxvijs vj" of the price of ffu wood sold to the
J EGUREOI OE Tshgs AUT 5-3- | p55) “sos | “nea, a0 hea) oso PGs) cco) oon SAN AA
50 Also of the price of iiij trees ymploye about Polgooth
' Mill, besides xxvjs viij* sold thereof to the CAPTAINS of Pol-
gooth, ut supra. And besides xiij iiij* thereof sold to Mr.
Whetter ut supr? . Beciai eee eaed N aRAY star Sly ive xxxiij® ijt
Sm. totalis lij! iiijs viij4
Whereof he is allowed of viij! for the Trees geven to Mr. Hill & Smyth as
before. And of xxxiij§ iiij* for the trees bestowed upon Polgooth Mill.
And so he oweth xij! xjs uij4
Whereof he is respited of xij’ upon Cocke, and v5 1iij4 upon Edwards. And
XXvijs vj4 upon the Parsou of St. Tue, not yet receaved. And so he oweth
xl yj° xa
Whereof he is allowed of vjs viij? paid to the feod. of Cornwall for the fine
homage of Lanhadron this yeare. And of vj§ viij4 for the same for the late yeare.

And so he oweth xxxixi xiijs vja
Where unto add for Rasters out of Stickar ix’ ij%
And so he owethe xl! viij$ viij*

No. 5.—FRomM THE PAPER Book OF THE ACCOUNT OF ALL THE REEVES
AND BAYLIEFS OF JOHN ARUNDELL,* OF LANHERNE, ESQ., WITHIN THE
CouNTY OF CORNWALL FOR ONE WHOLE YEAR, 1605.

“<The account of Richard Tremaine, of the Coule made at Killibarrott within
the Manor of Cardynam this year.”’

He yeldeth accot of 379 packes of Coale made there this yere whereof 247 are
brought to the Blowing house, and 13% are sold to Sampson Rescasa for xij! ij,
after xxij‘ the sack yet unpaid for. And of iiij' vijs for the Rist solde there this
year.

Sm. of the whole valew of the Coale and Rist xxxix; xxij4. Whereof paid for
Coaling and carrying after x“ a packe xvij! v4, and given them besides xl* in there
resteth xx! xvj4, whereof xij! ij‘ in the hands of Sampson Rescasa, ut supra. And
there resteth vij# xix*iiij¢, for which there lyeth 247 packes of coal in the Blowing
house worth xxijli x¢, at xxij? the pack.

THE SAME Book, 1605, AND IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWING, IS

** The Accot of the said Richard Tremaine for all the Tynne this yere.”’
First he yeldeth accot of 68 Gallons and one Gille of Black Tin receaved from
Thomas Tomkyn, of the Toll of Helston Manor, besides ij slabbes of Whyte

* Arundell must have been Lessee of Duchy of Toll Tin in Helston and Tywarnehaile.
Lord de Dunstanville, page 45 says “there were as many men as doles in a work, & the lord
allowed to put in 1 in 15 for himself.”

The Measure of Black tin (in the Eastern Mines) was by

The Gill, equal to 1 pint.

The Top Cliff, equal to 1 pottle

The Dish, equal to 1 Gallon.

The foot equal to 2 Gallons,

292 EXTRACTS FROM MINISTERS’ ACCOUNTS.

Tynne weh he blewe at Godolphin blowing house, waying 250! of White Tyn,
(Ixviij Gallons, one Gill, and 250 White Tynn.)

Also of 53 Gallons, one quart, one gille, and iijad in money worth Receaved of
Peter Prideaux of the Toll of Tywornhazle, (liij gallons, quarte, Gill, and iij®)

Also of iiij gallons, quarte, and iij¢ pte of a quarte receaved of Peter Pridis, of
the Toll of Cosgaren, (iiij Gallons, quarte, iij pte of a quart.)

Also of xiij gallons, iij quartes receaved of Willim Otes, of the Toll of Condton
Manor, (xiij Gallons, iij quartes.)

Sm of the Toll exxxix Gallons, half Gallon, thirde part of a quarte, and
iij4 in money worthe And 250, weight in White Tynne, worth vij!.

Also of 25 ffoote iij quartes, iij quarters of a quarte for the Toll of Polgoothe
being the 13th of the whole Tyn, (xxv ffoote, iij quarts, iij qters of a quarte.)

Also of 2 ffoote, half ffoote, half quarte, half a qter of a quarte, and iiija in
money worth for the Toll of Veav, being the 13th of the whole Tyn, (ij ffoote,
half foote, half quarte, qter of a quarte and iij*.)

Also of 2 ffoote, half ffoote, for the Toll of Baldue, being also the 18th of the
whole. (ij ffoote, half ffoote.)

Sm of this Toll ys xxxj foote, half quarte and iiij*.

Also of 5 ffoote half for the fferme of 4 doles, and half being the Lo. whole Tene
in St. Margetts wrought at the vjt». And so this accountant ov. reckned a half
dole the last yere, (v ffoote, half ffoote.

Also of 20 ffoote, 3 quartes, half quarte for the ferme of 5 Doles half wrought
at the 5th, being the Lo: whole right in Polgooth worke, (xx ffoote, iij quartes,
half quarte.)

Also of one ffoote, half quarte for the ferme of 2 Doles wrought at the vijt®
in Vean Vean, being the Lo: whole right, (ffoote, half quarte.)

Also of half ffoote for the ferme of one Dole, wrought in Baldue, at the vijt»,
being the Lo: whole right,—half ffoote.

Sm of these ffermes xxviij ffoote.

Sm of the whole ffeete ljx foote, halfe quarte and iiij*
139 Gallons and odd.—These 139 Gallons and odd made 3000 of

White Tyn, worth in money with the 2 Slabbes ... ... 91! 4s 04
59 ffoote—And these 59 ffoote and odd, made in White Tyn,

1500, worth in money . 421
1050.—And the blowing house. maden in niScunien 426. i aleneins
200. And in Pillian 4384 worth in money ... 291 8s 04
Whereof abate for the pillian 275 6°, and there resteth
28! 10s 64.
Sm bese cel elo Aes Ge:

Whereof allowed for poste grotes 10s
Remayneth 161! 4s 64
857.—Whereof remayneth a block at the Blowing house Due
weighing 357}, and worth in money . ee aay wi O}
So remayneth due 151! A ‘ga

Then follows :—

“The acct of the said Richard Tremaine, of the blowing house
and Stamping Mills.

First he yeldeth account of money receaved for 60 Tydes hes
this yere after xjsforev’y Tyde ... ...

Also of 416! weight of Phe Tyn ‘blowen one eer 3, orth in
MONCV eg ese oas, aes ee Ga ee arr Oat ss nina oop Sau Vale

xxxiij!

EXTRACTS FROM MINISTERS ACCOUNTS. 293

Also of the 200! weight of Tyn of the oe of the house this
year, worth inmoney ... sbo eso. LS

Also of 4341 weight of Bilan Tyn. anf) EEN? arin noo oes ooo OL tS Wa

Sm totales lxj! viijs, besides xij Tydes blowinge of the Los Tyn,
weh would have coste vl xij’. And besides x Tydes blowing of
Seinder; weh wold haue coste v! xs

And so the whole profit amounts to Ixxiij! xs

Also Receaved for 34 Weecks stamping and ij days after, vijs

the Week ...... ado anf
Sm totall of the Bloating Hone nd Sihamapting: Mill, Txxxv! Xs

Whereof deduct xij, ijs for the blowing of the Lordes Tyn and
Scinder and there resteth due lxxiij! viijs

Weh 331 for the 60 Tydes blowing, and xij; for the stamping is
unsevered in this accountants gen’all ace, And the rest is by him
answered in his said acco; in the total of Tyn.

Out of 73! 10s aforesaid of the pffitt of the blowing house you
must deduct for the blowers wages xij!. And for Coale for the 82
Tydes after, v sacks to ev’y Tyde 402 Sacks, weh are worth in the
house 40, 48, and vj§ for other small at e the pack. So. . .*
you may accounte the blowing... eX

The stamping house this yere was so fallen im Gene as ee
yielded little pfiitt de claro. But this yere following yet will yeld
more then this yere.

At the end of the book is ‘‘ the account of Richard Tremayne, Gent. of all the
receipts within the County of Cornwall to the use of John Arundell of Lanherne,
Esquire, for one year ended the 17t» of October 1605”’ The items are specified
and their ‘‘ charge.’ The total charge is ‘‘ mlvj! xviij¢ — 2! and half of pper,”’
—say £1056 1 6 and the pepper.

Of this ‘‘ prays to be allowed” various items of payments and expenses
amounting in the whole to £987 19 2, so that with £3 6 8 allowed for Black Tin
from Gwendra and St. Agnes, he accounted for £991 5 10 and the 2albs of
pepper, and was debited as owing £64 15 8.

No. 6.—M1nisters Account, 37 H. 6, ARUNDELL.

Tregarne, Condorra.—In St. Keverne and St. Anthony. Account of Richard
Wille, Reeve.
Sum of all payments, expenses, and discharges, 107s84. And he owes £6 4 53.
And thereout he is allowed £4 8 8, paid viij, xiij (query scores or hundred) Con-
gres purchased, and for vij° xxx (query 730) Haddokes bought and ij¢ (200)
- Whitynges with carriage of the same, and 16d. paid for carriage of fish from
Tregarne to Truro, in the past year, and 8, paid John Chemound.
He is charged 33; 934, and afterwards with 6% rec as price of a horse, as heriot
from John Tregran.

* Tilegible.

294

X.—The Lainfall of Cornwall, with Observations on the Flow of

Streams—By H. Micuenn Wauuiriey, Assoc. Inst.
C.E., F.G.S.

Read November 6th, 1875.

Part I.— RAINFALL.

HE amount and fluctuation of the rainfall of a district, associ-
ated as it is with the climate, is a question intimately con-
nected with the welfare of its inhabitants, and whether we consider
its bearing on the water supply of the towns, or its effects on the
nature of the cultivation of the country districts, it appears
desirable that it should be ascertained as correctly as possible.

For some years past numerous rain-guages have been estab-
lished in various parts of the county, some have been at work
for short periods only, whilst the register from others is still
continued, and in some cases extends over a considerable length
of time. It is my purpose in this paper to collect and tabulate
these various observations in a convenient form for reference,
and from them to deduce the Mean Annual Rainfall in the different
districts of the County—and to add some data on the proportion
of rainfall which flows off the surface by streams.

The first observations taken in Cornwall of which I believe any
record is published, are those by Dr. Borlase for Ludgvan, from
the years 1767 to 1771, given by Dr. Dalton in his paper submitted
to the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society in the year
1799.* The amount of rain for Ludgvan is there given as 41-00
Ins., and Dr. Dalton adds ‘‘ Another place in Cornwall 29 Ins.”
but gives no further particulars. Mr. Symons adds the year
1762 to Dr. Dalton’s five years.| The next measurements are
those of Mr. Giddy, taken at Penzance between the years 1821
and 1828.{ Beardmore in his Synopsis of British rainfall gives
Penzance 1825 to 1833, Mean Rainfall 43:10 Ins. at a height of

* Transactions Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, Vol. 5, p 148.

+ Reports British Association 1865, p 196.
Reports British Association, 1865, p 196.

CULT PY] BLT

122] Una IY,

902) a0 BON wopag eunax yo s0gunyy”

pened ee

Wi Dy MODAN IL
P1IGP SLO2K jo LaguWAy”

4 be GZ SAHONI

EZ-cb] 16-LE] 21-€9] eb-0b] &h-62|Z9-Le|20-Sb| 6L-ce|LL-05|92-8b] H1-2E|82-0b

1 =

IL — -4—--— -+ —

= a

ele +—_19¢ SaHONI

§9-+b]B6-66]90- 05/66-2b]95-9b| IL-0] 11-6E] Ie: IE] Z| -OE|Bb-9E] S9-29] Z2- ty |L9-0€]09-6b Sb: 1S| Sv. 9b] EE: Ob Lr oF | 9€:6E| GL: Ib] €8-LE| Z1-09] 99: IE} Eb Zs S3HONI

2] Sl SFSU SI

a7TW1tOL

SSS SS ae Ne = 19 Te = Jo Se = 9 Le [ee] ve

Creal IL \ef (G/

“OYUNY] ‘NOILALILSN| TWAGY 44+ LY TIVINIVY 2° SISATVNY

THE RAINFALL OF CORNWALL. 295

40 feet above sea level.** No guage seems from that time to
have been at work until 1835, but in thet year the record for
Kimberley Place, Falmouth commences; in 1837 and 1838 the St.
Breock and Royal Institution returns begin, and in 1840 the Hel-
ston Guage was established; these two last being the largest
continuous records in the county, the former extending over 36
years and the latter over 33. After 1840 Observers gradually in-
creased, until now they number more than 40, whilst numerous
registers have been kept for short periods although now discon-
tinued.

It is, however, essential that to obtain trustworthy results a
register of the rainfall should have been kept for a sufficient
length of time, that is for a period of about 20 years, but the
number of guages which have been at work for that length of
time bears only a small proportion to the number from which I
have collected returns. I have, therefore, in deducing the mean
Annual Rainfall, taken the observations of this Institution as a
standard ; calculated the proportion with the average rainfall of
the years during which each guage was at work bears to the
Mean Annual Rainfall of the 36 years of the standard, and
reduced the various returns accordingly ; thus obtaining a much
nearer approximation to the Rainfall at Stations at which obser-
vations have only been taken for a very short time, which
otherwise would be practically useless in determining the average
fall of rain in the districts in which they are situated.

Table No. 1. gives the details of the Monthly and Annual
Falls of Rain for the last 36 years at the Royal Institution of
Cornwall, and the diagram, Fig. 1 shows an analysis of the
yearly falls for the same period.

The Mean Annual fall for 36 years is 42°07 Ins., whilst the
maximum and minimum falls are 60°12 and 29-43 Ins., occurring
respectively in the years 1841 and 1870. The variations in
different years are clearly shown in the diagram; and in the
Table No. 2. the fluctuations at Truro and Greenwich (which I
have added for comparison) are expressed in percentages of the
Mean Annual Rainfall.

** Beardmore’s Manual of Hydrology, p 298.

TABLE No. 1.

Details of Monthly falls of rain at the Royal Institution, Truro.

Gauge 56 feet above high water—spring tides.

Year Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April.| May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sep. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | Total
Bee | =
139 | 3:01 | 3:17 | 3:80 | 2°98 | 2°78 | 420 | 5:27 | 9-38 | 5.48 | 3°46 | 718 | 8-77 | 52-43
1840 | 5'63 | 3-70 | 0-20 | 0-75 | 1-65 | 1-08 | 1°38 | 1:90 | 8-40 | 2-21 | 7-70 | 2-01 | 81-66
1841 | 4:62 | 4:41! 5:34 | 2°67 | 3°49 | 3°13 | 1:95 | 3°87 | 9-47 | 5°84 | 8-45 | 6°83 | 6012
1842 | 4°13 | 2°81 | 4:22 | 1:40) 1:49] 1°84] 1:96 | 2.51 | 2°97 | 3-02 | 8:24 | 3:20 | 37°83
1843 | 4:40 | 4:05 | 2-41 | 3°65 | 4:81 | 3°23 | 1°78 | 4:00 | 1°05 | 753 | 3°97 | 0-87 | 41-79
1844 | 4:32 | 4:71 | 3-85 | 0°61 | 0°18 | 3:79 | 2:22 | 3-66 | 1.58 | 3°32 | 7°33 | 3°76 | 39°36
1845 | 5:74 | 3°64 | 0-83 | 2°67 | 1°05 2°70 | 2°40 | 3:80 | 4:58 | 1:76 | 6-73 | 4-06 | 39°47
1846 | 6-21 | 2°36 | 4-78 | 2°55 | 3°06 | 1:92 | 3°65 | 2:00 | 2°56 | 4:49 | 3-46 | 2-29 | 40-33
1847 | 5:17 | 2°40 | 4-46 | 3-43 | 510) 2°08 | 1:77 | 1-41 | 1:95 | 5-84] 442 | 8-42 | 46-45
1848 | 3°46 | 6-73 | 4:54 | 4°83 | 0°58 4.00 | 3:05 | 5:48 | 3°85 | 3°39 | 3°66 | 7°88 | 51°45
1849 | 3°97 | 1-72 | 2:33 | 4:59 | 2°66 | 293 | 2°89 | 4:07 | 9°45 | 3-83 | 518 | 5-98 | 49-60
1850 | 2°95 | 2-78 | 1-16 | 4°84 | 2°02 | 0-84] 1°53 | 1:62 | 1°70 | 2-48 | 5-16 | 3°59 | 30-67
1851 | 9°58 , 1°42 | 7-11 | 2x8 | 1-46 | 1-46 | 3-29 | 2°93 | 0°65 | 3:89 | 3°59 , 2°96 | 41-99
1852 | 7:83 | 118 1-72 | 1°70] 3°93 | 415| 0°88 | 4°57 4:18 | 6-74 |10.51 | 5-41 | 52‘65
1853 | 3-83 | 2-38 | 132 | 4:04 1-04 | 268] 359 | 2°50 | 2°60 | 4-70 | 4:90 | 2°90 | 36-48
1954 | 6-02 | 1-46 | 1-08 | 0-22 | 3-26 | 3°35 | 1°67 | 0:88} 1:23 | 4°91 | 2°55 | 3-44 | 30-12
1855 | 0°65 | 3:08 | 414 | 0-26 | 4:35 | 3°72 | 2:73 | 2-05 | 0-40 | 5-10 | 1°07 | 3-76 | 31°31
1856 | 3°98 | 3°21 | 1-85 | 4°81 | 3°32 | 151] 1°90 | 1°86 | 3°61 | 4:22 | 3°15 | 5°69 | 39-11
1857 | 467 | 1:99 | 4:7) | 5:19 | 3°07 | 1°34 | 2-26 | 3°02 | 2°79 | 6-38 | 3-42 | 1:87 | 40-71
1858 | 1:70 | 3°63 | 2-25 | 5°51 | 2°33 | 0°53 | 3°83 | 2°67 | 3°35 | 3°69 | 328 | 611 | 46-56
1859 | 3-82 | 218 | 3:55 | 3°98 | 2-20 | 0°67 | 0°89 | 4:35 | 5-20 | 610 | 3°60 | 5-85 | 42-39
1860 | 6°91 | 1°69 | 2-78 | 1-26 | 4:04) 7°38 | 159 | 5:78 | 3:39 | 314 | 4:26 | 7-84 | 50-06
1861 | 112 | 5:84] 2-74 | 0°86 | 1-72 | 3:19 | 6-71.| 1-46 | 3:31 | 2-70 | 639 | 3-94 | 39-98
1862 | 5°10 | 1°51 | 5:07 | 2-44] 2°87 | 3°61 | 5-01 | 2-04 | 4-69 | 6-34 | 3°82 | 4°15 | 44°65
1863 5°00 | 1:10 | 2°60 | 1°60 2°40 | 4°40 | 1°60 | 4°00 | 4°50 | 5°10 | 3°80 | 4-20 | 40°28
1864 3°62 | 2°36 | 2:42 f 1:22 | 1:27 | 1°45 | 0°74 | 114 |] 3°64 | 4°31 4°63 | 5°34 | 32°14
1865 | 6-40 | 4-28 | 2-79 | 1:07] 2°58 | 1-79 | 4-31 | 5°33 | 0-65 | 9°09 | 4°97 | 5-00 | 48-26
1866 | 6-92 | 5:41 | 4-63 | 3°94] 2-45 | 3-27 | 0°85 | 4:69 | 7°88 | 2°63 | 3°06 | 5-04 | 50°77
1867 | 6-74 | 3°37 | 5-44 | 3°46 | 3°53 | 1:13 | 3°81 | 0-99 | 1°33 | 5°70 | 1°39 | 2-90 | 30-79
1868 | 7-15 | 242 | 2-48 3-61] 1°69 | 054 | 1-04 | 2°99 | 4-03 | 5°00 5°81 | 8:26 | 45-02
1869 | 6-84 | 3-88 | 2-46 | 0°97] 5-42 | 0°26 | 0°35 | 0-48 | 4-46 | 2-27, 4°81 | 5-62 | 37°82
1870 | 319 | 3°61 | 2°45 | 0-18 | 1°72 | 0:32 | 1-49 | 29-25] 1-49! 5-79) 413 | 2°81 | 2948
1871 | 4:29 | 219} 157 | 4:14| 0-55 | 119 | 5:24] 1-85 | 8°50 | 5:19 | 228 | 3:44 | 40-43
1872 | 813 | 6°98 | 3-98 | 2:77| 2°79 | 2:77 | 2°69 | 1-99 | 3:26 | 5°67 | 5°96 | 6-13 | 53-12
1878 | 5°32 | 5-03 | 4-05 | 0-51 | 149] 1:38 | 8-69 | 4-81 | 2-41 | 3°34] 4:05 | 1-28 | 37°31
1874 | 4:80 | 4:35 | 1-17 | 1:96 | 1°34 | 1°84 | 1:60] 3-71 | 5:90 | 459 | 4-43 | 8:04 | 43°73
Mean of | 4-88 | 3-22 | 3:09 | 2°37 | 2-44 | 2-35 | 2-32 | 318] 3-90 | 450 | 4:70 | 4-70 | 42-07
years, e
Minimum | 9°65 | 1:10 | 0-20 | 0-18 | 0°53 | 0-26 | 0-35 | 0-48 | 0-40 | 1:76 | 1-07 | 0°87 | 29°48
Masia 958] 6:98 | 7-11 | 5°31 | 5-42 | 7-38 | 6-71 | 5-78 | 9:47 | 9:09 |10°51 | 8:77 | 60°12
pe Se ee ee eee et

THE RAINFALL OF CORNWALL. 297

TABLE No. 2.
Fluctuations of the Rainfall at the Royal Institution, Truro § Greenwich.

Truro. Greenwich.
Period of Observation—Years eee of HA 36 53 i
From Os uae a ...(1889 to 1874/1820 to 1872
Mean Annual Rainfall i Ge ...| 42°07 Ins. | 25°04 Ins.
Rrceutage of years above the Aver. age oe 68 42 45
below do. ae ae 58 55
Mean Anna Fall of all hie wet years ... soo deals ieilz/
Do. do. dizyaidoniiess: soi OSHS) 0°85
Do. Three driest consecutive years ...| 0°77 0°81
Maximum Fall Re nas eh e ool| Ib 145
Minimum Fall 508 au a an soll OP Zo) 0:67
Extreme Range 0°72 0°78
1eyq oportionate Number of Periods of Three con-
secutive dry years per hundred years .§ | 148 22°6
Greatest number of consecutive dry years 5 5
Mean Annual Fall of the greatest number of
consecutive dry years one 3 ae H 0°84 0°81

The results of this table show a remarkable agreement in the
fluctuations between stations so widely apart, and with rainfalls
so different. The only noticeable variation being in the proportion-
ate number of periods of Three consecutive dry years per hundred
years, and this result would be expected, in contrasting a station
on the western coast, with one so far removed from the influences
of the more uniform condensation of moisture from the clouds of
the Atlantic.

The Monthly means may be grouped as follows :—

April, May, June, July, 2°42 Ins. Average Monthly Rainfall.
Feb., March, Aug., Sep., 3°35 ,, do. do. do.
Jan., Oct., Nov., Dec., 4°69 ,, do. do. do.

Tt will be thus seen that the Monthly rainfall is above the
average from September to January, and below it during the
remainder of the year.

Jt is a well ascertained fact that where the rainfall is small,
the principal fall takes place during the summer months; and
where large, in the winter; a gradual retardation of the maximum
and Minimum epochs falling on an increased fall.

Table 5 gives the months in which the maximum epoch occurs
in the Central Kastern and Western parts of England.

* Minutes of proceedings Inst. Civil Engineers, Vol. 39, p 27.

298 THE RAINFALL OF CORNWALL.

TABLE No. 3.

]
Ins. Ins. | Ins. | Ins. | Ins. | Ins. | Ins. | Ins.
Mean Annual 15°20 | 20°25 | 25°80 | 30°35 | 35°40 | 40:45 | 45.50 | 50°55

fall Epoch |

1860-9.
Months in which Maximum fall occurred.

Central England| Aug. Aug. | Sep. | Sep. Oct Oct.
Eastern England; Aug. | Aug. | Oct. | Oct. | Oct. | Oct. Jan.
WesternEngland| Sep. | Aug. | Sep. | Oct. | Oct. | Jan. | Oct. | Dec.

The copious supply of rain during the Autumnal and Winter
months shewn by these monthly tables, being caused by the pre-
vailing westerly winds at those periods, carrying the vapour-
laden air warmed by the waters of the Atlantic over the colder
land, thus condensing it into Rain.

In table 4 are collected the returns from 67 Stations whose
positions are indicated on the accompanying map.t

At the Scilly Islands the fall of rain is about 31 Ins. per
annum, the whole group lying low and having no elevations to
precipitate the moisture in rain.

The Lands End district is intersected by a range of hills
beginning at Chapel Carn Brea, 640 feet above sea level,} and
terminating at Trecobben Hill, near Lelant, 652 feet, some parts
of the range rising to about 800 feet above the sea. To the
north the land slopes steeply to the coast line, whilst on the
South the fall is much more gradual; the general elevation of
the land varying from 200 to 300 feet. The geological formation
is mostly granite. The rainfall varies from 34:13 Ins. to 30 Ins,
at the Lands End and Sawah, St. Levan respectively, to 42 Ins.
at Penzance; whilst on ascending the hills to Poltair, below
Madron Church, the very heavy fall of 56°79 Ins. occurs.

* Report Brit. Assoc. 1878, p 287.

+ In the preparation of this table I have been indebted to numerous correspon.
dents, whilst I have also availed myself largely of the valuable yearly returns
collected by Mr. Symons, the Reports of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, the
Royal Polytechnic Society, and other sources.

{ The. heights given are obtained from the Report on the Geology of Cornwall,
Devon, and Somerset, by Sir Henry De La Beche.

CS TYE § TELM

oc- ae

OOMaHWH, CYVaYSITO
ro}

HONASHOIHO
geen ©

09-0

HIN OWT

18: Go
atau

Bete

GNNOdWYEIO
08-05 29-56.
ONWMAWiS © 334NSHLaaL

Lt- te
NALIYO

68-9F&
oNNOI0g AVnOMgN
Qo GE SS
GWwniod iso

1b-05- F
NIWGOGo

19-08 [b-b5 98: Ob
¥35719 186 NYDIITUYMa MOBYWINAdG
1& IB
SA9d1Uaa0VM
Lo-LE
MOONWHAYL
9b-GE

EG: Op
@y903u8:s

Oe lo
MOLSEOIVPFO

NOI WHY TINO

82:16
ABBY 09SIUL,©
STIL ATIIO

aisiaHo /”
B9007 NOILNY

00. B%
NVMOH9
(0)

61.05
PREWEEADD,

08. te
AGIHALO

“SNOILALS TVP44d N DAY

AHL ONIMOHS

~TIYMNY OD

bho

it)

TABLE No. IV.

Ins:ifs ins] ft, a ofa
Scilly Islands .........ce0008) — oe 30 1856-7 59-60 4 | 31°64 —0°72| 30°92
Tresco Abbey...........00 [eau e — 1859 1 | 32°38 —0°60 | 31°78
Land’s Enders 5 | 3°0 | 308) 1866-74 9 | 34-01 |+0°12] 34°18
Sawah, St. Levan.........! 12 1°0 = 1855-9 62 6 | 31°41 |—1°41 | 30°00
Penzance, R., Parade ...| 12 | 3°0 94 | 1852 55-74 21 | 42°16 ;—0°10| 42.06
ae St. Clare..| 5 | 1°0 218 1874 1 | 45°35 |—1°71 | 43°64
Poltainmecstsccsctscadeoseessos| 5 | 1:0 243 1870-4 5 | 55°08 |4+1°71 | 56°79
Antion Lodge, Helston... 5} S511] 235 | 1869 1 | 37°32 {+419 | 41°51
lel stonmmencsncuscessescesees 5 | 5:0 115 | 1842-74 33 | 37°75 |+0°50 | 38°2
Crowan....... 5 | 12 419 1870. 74 5 | 46°55 |+1°45 | 48-00
Cambornel es assccrsescaces Tiley AD) 230 | 1870-74 5 | 49°20 |-+1°53 | 50°73
Reliidivaceecscstacisesecsessees | 5 06 100 1859-74 16 | 41°92 ;—0°12] 41°80
St. Ruan Major............ 8 | 30 100 | 1870 1874 2 | 30°92 |+4°68 | 35°60
DE WASHES satecscceusecocsstes 5 | 1:2 278 1863-74 12 | 41°23 |+0°56 | 41°79
Carclew 5 | 06 | 1870-2 74 4 | 48°85 |+0°46] 49°31
Falmouth, Kimby. Place! —| — } 120 | 1835-60 96 | 40°87 |—0-27| 40-60
IDevoranWccccsccstereccnenncs 12, U0 60 | 1866 1 | 51°32 | 8°84] 49-48
Royal Inst., Truro ...... 12 | 40°0 56 | 1838-74 36 | 42°07; — | 42°07
Alverton do. —| 00 70 |1839-42-44 48) | 13. 43°86 |+0°50 44°36

645758 J

Strangways Ter., Truro| 8] 2°0 71 | 1869-70 72-74] 5 40°75 |+1°76) 42°51
Penarth do. | 12 | 1:0 190 1858-74 17 | 41°30 |—0°43] 40°87
Parade do. | 12] 1:0 30 1855-57 3 , 87°34 |+4°66| 42-00
INIGNH@RLEN7 cooscaconerousando0- 6] 19 90 | 1862-74 13 | 86°61 |+0°28] 36-89
Trevose Head ...........- UPA) 190) = 1857 1 | 23°76 |-+0°80] 94-56
Stabe tnoctassesssssesecaste: == || 2x0 96 | 1855-6 60-1 4 | 89°50 |+1°91} 41-47
Sis, Cokie) priecoocoseond| — = =) |] USoal 2 | 86°90 |+8°55 | 45-45
Retyn, St. Enoder ...... 8 | 2-6 =z 1872-4 3 | 44°93 |—2°66| 49-97
Trethruffe ...... 12} 1-0) 1/1) e658 1 | 28°78 |+9°89) 38-67
Lamellyn, Probus .........| 2 | 0°6 = 1874 1 | 44°86 |—1°70] 43-16
Grampound.....sesescrseceere 12 | 1:0 70 | 1855-6 2 | 39°56 |+7°71 | 47-97
SeiMiewams ues 5| 1:0 | 275 | 1872-4 3 | 54:01 |—3°21| 59-89
St. Austell, Trevarna ...} 5 | 9°6 300 | 1865-74 10 | 47°83 |—0°55 | 47-98
35 Cosgarne ...| 5 | 1°0 194 | 1872-4 3 | 53°77 |+3°18] 50:59
: Trevarrick..| 5| 1:0 | 169 | 1869-74 6 | 48°39 |+2°12] 50-51

TABLE No. IV—Continued.

No.

STATIONS.

| St. Austell, Polcarne......

SEB reoClkusetecessntecsnree

Wadebridge

5 Trehanock ...
Treglenis, St. Minver ..
Endellion........0++ Gogoseoade
Roscarrack, Port Isaac..

Pen CarcOwanesdcccercaeccesees

Bodmin, Fore Street......

Castle Street....

»
banter loStesceacssesssccsesess
Wamelford! escrssscsso-seeccs
PenhellickseParecesccersee-
BOCONNOCeasccssetuseseorecs
Wrarlegigan) crccssscossscsees
Gt. Roughter Consols ...
Jacobstow

Poughhill, Bude

Kilkhampton

NIEATNUtMeescecesccesteos store
Stu Cleenteeerstersictece

Wiskearditssccscsciscetereres
Hexworthy, aunceston
FANUC cewscenssecerecssecrs:
Hingeston Downs.........
Gallington secies-sscrees pine
Flare WOOd! e.ccssc-cacsossee
Catchfrench, Menheniot
Tideford, St. Germans...
Port Eliot

see cccvccescccce oe

Pentillie

See eeevescccceecceees

Saltashtsccrsasscseeres

South Petherwin

Gauge.

Ht. | Ht.
Dia.| above] above
ground] Sea.
Ins.|fs ins} fg.
5] 1:0 206
Sel 256 23
5 | 3:0 303
10 | 3°0 140
| BD) 210
— | 8) 230
Sia82:6 336
5 | 1:0 338
5} 1:10] 460
=| = 580
5 | 0:9 280

12 |-1°0 —
8 | 2°6 650
12 | 1°0 | 1200
5 | 1:0 200
S|, 180) 170
5 | 0°6 475
5} 10 570
By |) ale 375
By |) dkeal 620
BS ye ET 410
HID) aa) 850
5 | 30 490
5 | 2°0 120
8 | 06 270
— | 04 750
5 13 150
2 els) =
5 | 04 470

Years of
Observations

1869-74
1888-43
1869-74
1854-73
1869-74
1869-71
1860-67
1841-3 60 163-6
1865-74
1850-74
1863-8 73-4
1862-4
1871-4
1855-6
1860-1 63-74
1856
1872-4
1872
1864-68
1864-74.
1870-4
1864-74
1869-74
1851-2
1865-74
1867-73
1866-7
1869
1862-5

No.

Reduction to
Truro
Observations.

Concluded
Mean Annual
Rainfall.

THE RAINFALL OF CORNWALL. 301

The Lizard district viewed from Penzance presents the aspect .
of a table land, gently sloping southwards from about 367 feet
at Dry Tree, Goonhilly Downs, to 236 feet at the Lizard Town.
The geological structure is Serpentine and Diallage rocks,
with no hills rising above the table land, the rainfall is, of
course, slight, nearly the same as that at the Land’s End,
35°60 Ins., being the amount of fall at St. Ruan Major.

To the west of Helston lie Godolphin and Tregoning Hills,
formed by a boss of intrusive granite, the former 495 feet, the
latter 596 feet above the sea. The Rainfall is 38:25 Ins. at
Helston and 41°51 Ins. at Antron Lodge.

The stations grouped around Camborne, lie on the west and
north west side of the Carn Bréa, and Carn Menalez district. The
latter hill (about the centre) is 822 feet high; the country sloping
gradually towards the Falmouth Estuary and Helford River, but
being in places somewhat broken. To the north of Carn Bréa
the land falls gently to the sea, whilst on the west there is an
undulating country of a height not much exceeding 250 feet
which extends towards Hayle; Crowan (419 feet), and Camborne
(230 feet), on the west of this granite Boss, have a rainfall
respectively of 48 and 50°73 Ins., whilst at Tehidy (100 feet),
nearer the coast, the fall is 41°89 Ins. LHastward of this
district lies the Estuary of the Fal with an undulating country
around it, the hills nowhere rising much above from 200 to
300 feet, and gradually sloping upwards to the Watershed Line)
which has here approached the North Coast, and attains a height
of between 400 and 500 feet, the average rainfall in the district
being from 40 to 45 Ins. The geological formation is Devonian
Slate. The Hensbarrow boss of granite hills lies further east,
and to the north and north west of St. Austell, Hensbarrow Hill,
the highest, being 1034 feet above sea. Sloping northwards to the
dreary tract of the Goss Moors and further north, an undulating
country extends at places attaining the elevation of more than
700 feet ; whilst southwards the fall is more marked towards St.
Stephens and St. Austell, the low country reaching to the
English Channel. The Rainfall on these southern slopes is
about 50 Ins., and at St. Columb to the north 45:45 Ins. The
centre of the county is occupied by the extensive rugged wild
upland tract known as the Bodmin Moors, where some of the hills

302 THE RAINFALL OF CORNWALL. =

rise to considerable elevations. The twin hills of Roughter and
Brown Willy, the former 1296 the latter 1868 feet high le on
the north western boundary near Camelford, whilst the eastern
edge rising boldly from the surrounding Lowlands, is crowned
by Trewortha Tor (1050 feet), Sharp Point Tor (1200 feet), and
Caradon Hill (1208 feet); and on the south and west the hills
bounding the district vary from 700 to 1100 feet in height, being
generally at about the same elevation. Between the Camel and
the Sea the land in places attains a height of from 800 to 600
feet, and on the north the descent is more gradual, the high land
approaching closely to the sea coast at Tintagel and Boscastle,
the great bulk of this Moorland district consisting of an elevated
boss of granite.

A considerable number of stations are grouped around these
moors, Bodmin, Pencarrow, Lanteglos, and Camelford, on the
west, Gt. Roughter Consols on the north, Alternun and St.. Cleer
to the east, and Liskeard and Warleggan on the south east border,
No station exists in the centre, but the rainfall at Great Rough-
ter Consols, 65°66 Ins., may be taken as indicating the Mean
Annual Fall. The rainfall varies at the western stations from
48 to 50 Ins. but a larger fall is shewn by these stations of
Liskeard, St. Cleer, and Alternun. At the former the fall at an
elevation of 620 feet, is 50°41 Ins., at St. Cleer, more nearly
approaching to the south east of the hill district; although the
height above sea level is diminished to 875 feet, the rainfall
rises to 52°67 Ins.; whilst at Altarnun, 50 feet lower, the rain
registered 62°12 Ins. per annum.

The district lying in the east of Cornwall is undulating, but
the hills generally attain no great elevation, with the exception
of Kit Hill on Hingeston Downs, which is 1067 feet above the
sea; here the fall is 63:06 Ins., but the ordinary amount varies
from about 40 to 52 Ins. at the various stations ; with the excep-
tion of Saltash, which has, according to the observations, the small
fall of 34:28 Ins. I am inclined, however, to think that some
exceptional cause must have been at work to give this result.

The belt of land fringing the North Coast has the smallest
rainfall in the county. At the Land’s End 34:13 Ins. The
station at St. Agnes is high, and on ground to the east of the

- Beacon (621 feet), which accounts for the relatively large amount

FLOW OF STREAMS IN CORNWALL. 303

of 41:97 Ins. At Newquay 36°89 Ins. is the annual fall, and at
Trevose Head, the lowest rainfall in Cornwall appears to take
place of 24:56 Ins., which seems a little below what might be
expected at that point. Further up the coast, the yearly fall lies
between about 35 and 38 Ins., and on the country inland around
Wadebridge, from 37 to 41 Ins.

The rainfall in the various districts may be grouped as
follows :—

Rainfall.

iregseilivaislamds) 7.3 02k a at 31 inches.

Peebandcsphind District saa leno ONbOR42) ye

Peep loizardulOstrict isa), fn Gis ih ae 35 on
Helston and Neighbourhood .. .. 388 to 42. ,,
Camborne ditto Bh aoe Foi ncOy. olla Pane
Truro and Valley of the Fal .. .. 42 to 45 _,,
St. Austell and Neighbourhood .. 48 to 50 _,,
IB odmanpM@ors i.) pretenses at, Mise OO MtOn Gomme.
Bast Cornwalleens lc! mae hate pAONTOD ODM ng,
INoriht@oastaueaa) inthe ey Cae oOl tona8ar ies

Part IJ.—Tue Fiow or StreAms.

The proportion of rainfall which flows off the surface by
brooks and rivers, varies with the nature of the ground on which
it falls; on steep moorland ground with primary rocks, very
little loss is sustained by absorption, the rainfall almost in its
entirety flowing off the district in the form of streams: whilst in
a chalk country the absorption reaches its maximum, and the
streams their minimum flow, and the contrast is a marked one
between the swift clear brooklet of the former, and the rounded
bowl shaped hollow without the trace of a stream, in the latter
formation.

The gaugings given in the Table No. 5 were mainly taken in
the years 1865-6, at Truthan on the River Allen, 4 miles to the
north of Truro.

The basin lies on the southern slope of ‘‘The Backbone of
Cornwall,” and is of an area of 1°76 square miles; the gauge
itself was situated at a height of 185 feet above Ordnance Datum
(or Mean Tide Level), and the hills around attain in some places
the height of 470 feet above the same Datum,

304 FLOW OF STREAMS IN CORNWALL.

TABLE No. V.
Details of Flow, Truthan Basin, 1865-6.

| Hg
Discharge at Truthan. Discharge Depth oc

Month Rain i per square run | 28
ae Fall. | Max. | Min. | Mean. aus, of. se

Cubic feet per minute. cub. ft. p. mi. Ins. | & gS

|| — —_____—__— |_-__ —____ —_

January 1866} 5°72 — —_ 370:00 236°80 | 446 | 76
February _,, 5°18 |-520°00 | 200:00 | 407:00 26050 | 4:91 | -96
March . 4°65 | 224-00 | 142:00 | 182-00 11650 =| 2-91 “47
April 5 || Seo — _ 180:0 115-00 pale il) GY/
May ee 1:43 — — 28'8 18:43 | -85 | -24
June 1864 | 1:45 —_— — 26°4 15:00) Fe ers2Sea lS
July 1865 | 419 | 18°00 | 18:00 | 16:00 10°25 =| :20 | 0:47
August » | £88 | 4504 | 20:12 | 32:00 2050 | ‘39 | -08
September ,, 0:74 | 52:98 | 23:90 | 39-00 25°00 48 | °64
October ; 8°83 | 220°70 | 162°42 | 191°56 12259 | 2381 | ~22
November ,, 4°65 | 251:00 | 172°00 | 211°50 135; 360) Zoom aod
December ,, | 3.50 | 936:00 | 190:00 | 190-00 121°60 | 2:27 | °65

The geological formation is Devonian, which, unaccompanied
by flat boggy land, is very favourable to the rapid flow of water.

It will be seen by an examination of the table, that the maxi-
mum and minimum flows occur in February and July, and are
respectively 260°50 and 10-25 cubic feet per square mile per
minute.

Comparing this with other observations made for me at
Wrafton Weir, North Devon, in the same years, with a basin of
an area of 6°8 square miles, the Weir being 20 feet above the
Ordnance Datum; the hills around rising to 300 to 600 feet above
that level, and of the same geological formation; the maximum
and minimum flows gauged were, in January and July, 231 and
29 cubic feet per minute per square mile.

The ordinary summer flow (not the minimum) of the Plym at
Sheepstor, with a drainage area of 7:609 miles, at an elevation
of 800 feet, with hills around rising to 1500 feet, is 71.4 cubic
feet per minute per square mile.*

The amount of evaporation and absorption shewn as taking
place in the Truthan basin, is 16 Ins. per annum. The remain-
ing rainfall flowing off the ground by streams. Comparing this

* Beardmore’s Manual of Hydrology, p 188.

FLOW OF STREAMS IN CORNWALL. 305

with other districts, evaporation and absorption vary between
the limits of 10 and 18 Ins; the former amount applying to steep
precipitous mountains of non-absorbent rock, whilst the latter
takes place on flat spongy moorland or cultivated ground. At
Rivington Pike, Lancashire, a steep moorland district, it is 15
Ins., at Glencoose 17 Ins.,{ at the Manchester Waterworks
Reservoir 17 Ins.{ and at Paisley Waterworks 15 Ins.§

From these observations it appears that the mean Summer
flow of a stream in Cornwall from the Devonian strata, may be
roughly taken at one tenth of its average winter flow, exclusive
of exceptional floods, for in these cases the discharge of water
is enormous, the average summer flow often being not sith of
what a flood will bring down in a day. Taking the heavy fall
of 2°30 Ins. at Truro, on May 18th, 1852,\| and assuming such
a fall to have occurred after a period of continuous rain, it is
probable that at least 1:50 Ins. would run off the ground in 24
hours, giving a flood of 2420 cubic feet per square mile per
minute, or about 240 times the average July flow.

As cultivation increases, and more attention is paid to field
drainage, and river courses are straightened and improved, these
floods are brought down more quickly and in greater volume into
the lowlands ; and it then becomes necessary that additional pre-
cautions should be taken to guard against the consequences that
may ensue therefrom.

+ Beardmore’s Manual of Hydrology, p 187.
Ditto ditto. p. 310.

{ Bateman.

§ Leslie Proc. Inst. C.E. Vol. 31 p 33.

|| Beardmore’s Manual of. Hydrology, p 320.

306

XI.—A Calendar of Natural Periodic Phenomena kept at Bodmin
Jor the year 1875.—By Tuomas Q. Coucu, F.S.A.

“Il semble, en effet, que les phénoménes periodiques forment, pour les étres
organisés en dehors de la vie individuelle, une vie commune, dont on ne peut
saisir le phases qu’en Vetudiant simultanément sur toute la terre.’ —QUETELET.

N.B.—The names printed in italics indicate plants and animals marked for
special observation. fl. means flowers; fol., foliates ; defol., defoliates.

The time of flowering is to be noted when the flower is sufficiently expanded
to shew the anthers; of foliation, when the leaf bud is so far open as to shew the
upper surface of the leaves; of fructification, at the period of dehiscence of the
pericarp in dehiscent fruits ; and, in others, when they have evidently arrived at
pan ; of defoliation, when the greater part of the leaves of the year have
allen off.

deer year 1875 was ushered in by cold weather, rapidly alter-

nating between frost and thaw. The cold was not so severe
as in the north of Bodmin where heavy rains and a sudden thay
inundated our rivers, raising them within a few inches of the flood
of 1865. January was very rainy throughout, with only one, or
at most, two days on which no rain could be recorded. February
entered with fine, dry, and calm weather, becoming cold as it
proceeded, keeping back a vegetation which was becoming too
exuberant. March brought with it shght snow, and sleet or cold
showers, until the middle, when we had fine mild weather.
Vegetation was still sluggish, and so continued through a cold,
wet and windy April. May was sunny and hot, with now and
then refreshing showers. June was very wet, and sometimes
cold, much delaying the hay harvest; but July introduced us to
some good hay-making weather for a short time. The continu-
ous rain made the aftermath quite rank between the ‘ pukes,”’
and the weather became very wet and unpropitious for the
blossoming and kerning of the cereal crops, and the heads of
wheat were largely abortive. July ended with fine and sunny
weather, and so began August; but in its second week we had
lightning, thunder, and torrents of rain. The corn fields had
not their usual rich yellow hue, but were of a dingy brown
colour. September was variable, but generally very rainy, as
were also the two following months. ‘The year ended with a
mild but humid December.

CALENDAR OF NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA. 307

I append the remarks of Mr. Olver, of Trescowe, on the crops
of the year; and also Mr. Abraham Hambly’s account of the
rainfall of Bodmin for this year.

Crops In THE Bopmin District, 1875.

Wheat at one time promised to bea good crop, but in consequence
of the wet and stormy summer, at harvest, it proved to bea
great crop of straw, with a small and inferior yield of
grain, generally saved in good condition.

Barley is a heavy crop, well saved, but in consequence of the wet
summer, rather a small grain.

Oats, which generally do best in damp, cool weather, are a good
crop both of straw and grain, well saved.

Potatoes were a good crop, but in consequence of the wet, very
much diseased, so that there will be a small supply of

eh sound tubers.

Mangolds started badly, but have grown well at the end of the

4 season, and are now an average crop.
Turnips have generally done well, and are above an average crop,
except where they have been affected with the finger and

ie toe disease, which appears to be increasing annually,
probably from being grown too frequently on the same
land.

Hay was an average crop, but much of it badly saved.

Grass has been, up to March, plentiful through the season.

Apples have been a good crop, and being the third good crop in
succession, has caused cider to be very plentiful and
cheap.

Plums, a very good crop.

Hazel Nuts, plentitul.

Blackberries and Sloes very plentiful, which is said to foretell a
severe winter.

Live Stock have done well, and have been very free from disease,
again showing that a damp season with plenty of grass
is what the stock-farmer requires.

Several Woodcocks have been shot early in October; and
Starlings (which now breed regularly at Pencarrow) have ar-
rived at the same time in great numbers, and much earlier than
usual. Partridges and Pheasants have been very scarce, in con-
sequence of the wet breeding time.

308 CALENDAR OF NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA.

RAINFALL OF Bopmin, 1875.

— a a Ze

Total Greatest fallin 24 |No. of Days
Monet Depth. hours. on which 07 Remarks.
eee Taba. Date. ie

January ... 10°84 1:37 Ist 29 The average for 11
February ier 0°64 11th 11 years, 49°20; and 211
March 1:80 0°73 5th 10 wet days. 1872 was the
April.. ae one ae 2 wettest year, 71°34; and

ERY 6 | 255 wetdays. 1864
Fine . 58 (0rd | 18th |) 21 0) ae eee rani
July Sd 1°38 | 14th 18 | 38-49; and 202 webdays.
are 3100 Qee i Unde 14 | The 17th Sept. , 1875, was
September 7:36 2:57 17th 19 Pre ane? ei
October ... ...| 8°81 1:74 | 26th O61 |) hej wethestis avout
November ...| 720 | 1:08 | 18th 19 | IL years. Very mild at
December ...| 2°86 0°87 18th 18 Christmas.

Total 56°11 213

January 2nd.—Snowdrop, galanthus nivalis fi..

oe)

?
Februar

rr)

5th.—Barren strawberry, Potentilla fragariastrum fl.
13th.—Hazel, Corylus avellana, fi.
16th.—Cardamine hirsuta, fl.
18th.—Honeysuckle, Lonicera Perielymenum, fol.
30th.—Pilewort, Ranunculus ficaria, fl.
y 2nd.— Gooseberry, Ribes grossularia, fol.
8th.—Lent-lily, Narcissus, pseudo-narcissus, fl.
138th.—Blackbird, Turdus merula, begins song.
17th.—Sparrow, Fringila domestica, builds.

March 8rd.—Yellowhammer, Emberiza citrinella, commen-

ces song.

,, —Look, Corvus frugelegus, builds.
14th.—Skylark, Alanda arvensis, begins song.
18th.—Sulphur butterfly, gonopteryx Rhamuni, seen.
24th.—Caltha palustris, fl.
25th.—Dog violet, Viola canina, fl.
28th.—Larch, Larix communis, fol.
29th.—Lilac, Syringa vulgaris, fol.
30th.— Whitethorn, Crategus oxycantha, fol.

.» —Stellaria holostea, fl.
31st.—Privet, Ligustrum vulgare, fol.

55 —Gooseberry, Ribes grossularia, fl.

April 7th.— Wood anemone, Anemone nemorosa, fi.

9th.—Swallow, Hirundo rustica, arrives.
15th.—Cardamine pratensis, fl.

June

CALENDAR OF NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA. 309

15th.—Ground Ivy, Glechoma hederacea, fl.

5, ~—Sycamore, Acer pseudo-platanus, fol.
18th.—Birch, Betula alba, fol.

— Beech, Fagus sylvatica, fol.
—Corncrake, Crex pratensis, first heard.

,, —Hyacinth, Hyacinthus non-seriptus, fl.
20th.— Hazel, Corylus avellana, fol.
21st.—Lime, Tilia Hurspea, fol.

—Harly purple Orchis, Orchis mascula, fl.

— Cuckoo, Cuculus canorus, first heard.

», -—Orobus tuberosus, fl,
23rd.—Sauce alone, Erysemum alliaria, fl.
26th.—Lilac, Syringa vulgaris, fi.

,, —Brook-lime, Veronica Beccabunga, fl.
28th.—Yellow Loosestrife, Lysimachia nemorum, fl.

,, —Woodruffe, Asperula odorata, fl.
30th.—Lotus corniculatus, fl.

)

» —Tormentilla officinalis, fl.
» —Milkwort, Polygala vulgaris, fl.

lst.—Oak, Quercus robur, fol.
2nd.— Swift, Cypselus apus, arrives.

3rd.—Broom, Cytisus apus scoparius, fl.

5th.—Whitethorn, Crateegus oxycantha, fl.

,, —Horse-chestnut, Aisculus hippocastanum, fl.

8th.—Ash, Fraxinus excelsior; fol.
10th.—Bugle, Ajuga reptans, fl.
12th.—Bees, first swarm.
13th.—£/m, Ulmus campestris, fol.
22nd.— Earth nut, Bunium flexuosum, fl.
24th.— Hilder, Sambucus nigra, fl.
25th.—Plantago media, fl.
27th.—Fox-glove, Digitalis purpurea, fl.

5 —Mountain Ash, Pyrus aucuparia, fl.
29th.—Sanicle, Sanicula Europea, fl.
30th.—Dog-rose, Rosa canina, fl.

—Forget me not, Myosotis palustris, fl.

— Yellow rattle, Rhinanthus crista-galli, fl.
», —Columbine, Aquilegia vulgaris, fl.
Ist.— Wild guelder rose, Viburnum opulus, fl.

310 CALENDAR OF NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA.

June 2nd.—Silene inflata, fl.
as », —Stellaria graminea, fl.
a 3rd.—Red Poppy, Papaver rheas, fl.

is ,, —Cow-wheat, Melampyrum pratense, fl.
. ,, —White Stone Crop, Sedum Anglicum, fl.
A ,, Honeysuckle, Lonicera Periclymenum, fl.

“s 5, —Blackberry, Rubus fruticosus, fl.
—Tutsan, Hypericum Auagiosaananen, fl.
*5 4th. —Heath, Erica cinerea, fl.

5th.—Bog heath, Erica tetralix, fl.
9th.—Valeriana officinalis, fl.

oA ,, ——Habenaria chlorantha, fl.

» 11th.— Wheat in ear.

, 5, ——Cotyledon umbilicus, fl.

,, 13th.—Lotus major, fl.

Hs ,, Briony, Tamus communis, fl.

», 14th.—Vicia cracca fl.

Ar » —Privet, Ligustrum vulgare, fi.

5, 1dth.—Wild Thyme, Thymus serpyllum, fl.

», 18th.—Lapsana communis fl.

—Geum urbanem fl.

»» 9, —Miullfoil, Archillea millefolium, fl.
21st.—Sheep’s scabious, Jasione montana, fl.
25th.—St. John’s wort, Hypericum perfoliatum, fl.
28th.—Horsefly, first seen.

», 29th.—Glow-worm, Lampyris noctiluca, shines.
July 1st.—Self-heal, Prunella vulgaris, fl.
—Disease in Potatoes appears.

9? ”?

9? 9)

. 3rd.—Greater plantain, Plantago major, fl.
* 4th.—Scabiosa arvensis fl.
7th.—Meadowsweet, Spireea ulmaria, fl.

,, - 15th.—Hard-head, Centaurea nigra, fl.

» 21st.--Golden Rod, Solidago Virgaurea, fl.

», 26th.—Mentha arvensis, fl.

,, 29th.—Barley harvest began.

. » —Hemp Agrimony, Eupatorium cannabinum, fl.
August 5th.—Blackberry, Rubus fruticosus, ripens fruit.

S. 7th.--Inula dysenterica fl.

* 9th.—Ling, Calluna vulgaris, fl.

» 10th.—Serratula tinctoria, fl.

CALENDAR OF NATURAL PERIODIC PHENOMENA. 311

August 12th.—The wild guelder rose, Viburnum opulus ; Mountain
Ash, Pyrus aucuparia; ripen their berries.
», 13th.—Hedge Sparrow, Sylvia modularis, assemble in flocks.
», 16th.—Viola canina, second flowering.

September 3rd.—Capt. Hext, of Tredethy, says that this year
there has been a remarkable scarcity of wasps,
and in those nests destroyed, a large propor-
tion of queen wasps.

» L0th.—Swallows congregate for flight.
», 22nd.—Ash, Fraxinus ecxcelsior; and Sycamore, Acer
pseudo-platanus, defol.
» 28th.—Lamium album, fl.
October 9th.—Beech, Fagus sylvaticus, defol.
», l4th.— Migratory Starlings seen in flocks.
30 » —TLeal and snipe arrive.
», 16th—Aspen. Populus tremula, defol.
» 19th.—Lime, Tilia Europea, defol.
20th.— Woodcock, Scolopax rusticola, arrives.
i » —NSwallow, Hirundo rustica, seen.
22nd.— Ulnus campestris, defol.

Nomanthan i 6th.—Hazel, Corylus avellana, defol.

_ —The wall moss, tortula muralis, in fruit.
December 4th.—Lesser Perriwinkle, Vinca minor, fl.
19th.—Grey wagtail, Motacilla boarula, appears.

”)

312

METEOROLOGICAL NOT#S FOR 1875.

The publication of the Report of the Institution, together with the Meteor-
ological Tables for 1875, in the early weeks of this year, made it impracticable
to append to them any fair comparison of the results of the observations made
at the different Cornish stations, either with each other or with those from other
parts of the country. Now, there is some risk that delay may have deprived the
inquiry of much of its interest ; but it may nevertheless be desirable to preserve
in our pages a continuous record of this class of natural facts, and I will notice
the particular features of each month as in regard to former years.

Janwary was very mild and very wet everywhere; at Truro the freezing
point (320) was only once reached ; the mean temperature of the month was 48°8 ;
the average of 16 years being 43:9; the mean of the maxima (52°3) being 3:5,
and that of the minima (45°4), 6°3 above the average. At Penzance, the
lowest temperature was 37°, and the mean of the minima 4627. At Bodmin,
the mean temperature of the month was 47°4, the average being 435. Even at
Altarnun, 28° was the minimum on the stand; and on the same day, the 22nd,
which was the only cold day at all the stations, the grass temperature was 18°.
The snow which remained from December had disappeared from our highlands
on the 4th and 5th. In the neighbourhood of London the same mildness pre-
vailed. Mr. Glaisher remarks that ‘‘the severe cold period which set in on November
21st, 1874, and continued to 1st January, 1875, was followed by a very unusually
warm period, beginning on 2nd January and ending on 30th; the mean daily
temperature of these 29 days was 6%, in excess of the average of 60 years. On
several days this excess was as large as 10, 11,, and 125, and the direction of the
wind was mostly S8.W., or S.S.W , or W.S.W. On the only day, the 22nd, that
the wind was from N.E. or N.W., the mean temperature was 24, below its
average.”’* ‘Turning to wetness, the rainfall at Truro was 7°98 inches, the average
being 5°24, and the rainy days were 29 instead of 21°3. At Penzance, the excess
was still larger, being as 9°54 t0 585. The rain at the Scilly Islands (6°97) was,
as usual, much less than at Penzance, but not, as commonly, less than at Helston,
where it was 6°94 inches; at Land’s End it was 6°54. At Bodmin, the fall
was 10°52, and at Altarnun 12°75, the averages for January being respectively
6°03 and 8°78. Mr. Tripp says of the latter station “it was the wettest month on
record here.’’ In further evidence of the extreme dampness of the month, the
wet bulb therm. was on the average only 1'5 below the dry, the mean humidity
of the atmosphere was 93 (saturation being 100) ; and of 2 daily observations, the
sun was overclouded.51 times, and only 11 times visible.}

* [tis worth noting that at a place so near us as Taunton the minimum was as low as 9°.
t+ The thunderstorm on the 24th lasted at intervals from 1 p.m, till midnight, and was
experienced throughout the whole county.

METEOROLOGICAL -NOTES. 313

The weather continued mild in the. first half of February, but was cold and
dry afterwards. Frost was registered 11 times in the stand and 6 other nights on
grass. The mean of the daily maxima (46:1), was 62 lower than January,
that of the minima 8:2; and the mean temperature of the month (42°6) was 2°6
below the average. The rainfall was less than the average, but not greatly.

March was still more strongly characterised in the same way. The mean of
the maxima was 1°4, that of the minima 1'l below the average. The mean
temperature was still nearly 50 below January, and sharp frosts were frequent.
At Altarnun there were 27 frosty nights. The rainfall (1°39) was little more than
one third of the average, and it only occurred at all on 10 days. Mr. Glaisher’s
summary for the Greenwich centre for these two months will apply with some
slight differences to this county : ‘‘On the last day of January a cold period again
set in, and continued very nearly to the end of the quarter, the direction of the
wind was almost continuously east or a compound of the east till March 24th, and
the average deficiency of temperature for the 54 days ending March 24th, was
more than 3o daily.’”’ He adds, what will not apply so closely to our season, the
cold of December having here been less intense, ‘“‘taking into account the
very severe weather from 21st November to lst January, and from 3lst January
to the end of the quarter, with the long continuance of east wind, this winter
has been one of most unusual severity.”

April followed suit, being generally cold, dry, and bright. Although still 1°7
below the average, there was a material rise in the mean of the maxima, which
reached 56°, 3°7 higher than in January,—but the mean cold of night (40°6),
2°1 below the average, exceeded that of January (45°4) still more The rainfall
was a good deal below the average at Truro and Bodmin, but above it at Penzance
and Helston. ‘The number of rainy days was less than usual everywhere. The
last four days were marked by arise of temperature, and ushered in a genial May.
The mean of the maxima was 63'3, 1°3 above the average; that of the minima
4.6°5, 0°8 above the average ; the highest temperature being 76°, the lowest 37°. At
Bodmin, the mean temperature of the month 60°5, was nearly 5° above the average.
The rainfall at Truro, as at Helston and Plymouth, was rather below the average;
but the proportion was just reversed at Bodmin and Altarnun; the number of
rainy days was a little in excess at all stations.

June began fairly, but was generally a wet month and rather ungenial,
although the mean temperature was about the average, owing chiefly to cloudy
nights, the mean of the maximum (65:2), being lo below the average, that of the
minimum 520, being just equally above it. The rainfall was only slightly in
excess at Truro, but just double the average at Altarnun, ‘‘ the wettest June on
record here,’’ and even more in excess at Plymouth, where the number of rainy
days, which was above one-third greater than the mean at ail the Cornish stations,
_ was 23 times in excess of it. Mr. Glaisher remarks for the country generally, ‘‘ that
up to the 26th April, vegetation was between 2 and 3 weeks late. On the 27th, a
warm period set in and continued, with few exceptions, throughout the whole
month of May, which was fine and dry till the 10th of June; the average excess
of mean temperature for these 45 days was 3, daily ; vegetation, which had made
great progress in May, was as forward on the 10th of June as in the average of
seasons.” This account is fairly correct for Cornwall. The hay harvest was
rather late, but abundant.

314 METEOROLOGICAL NOTES.

July was cooler and wetter than usual here, but not so much so as to the east
of Bodmin. The mean maximum was 2'4, the mean minimum 1°4 below the
average for the month. At Altarnun, Mr. Tripp notes, ‘‘on 20th a heavy local
rain; a waterspout burst on the ‘‘ West Moors,”’ causing a destructive flood in
the S. branch of the Inny.’’ On the 14th there was a rainfall of 2°42 inches at
Liskeard, and 2 inches in 16 hours at Plymouth. Heavy and very destructive
floods occurred in various parts of England.

August was on the whole a fine month for the harvest, which was generally
well saved. The mean temperature was 62:1, being just 1° above the average,
that of the maximum (70°2) 1°5 in excess ; of the minimum (54°4), only 0:2. There
was no extreme heat, the maximum registered being 77°; nor great cold at night,
the lowest point reached being 42°. At Penzance, the maximum was 70°; Helston,
78; Bodmin, 74, the mean temperature of the month there being 65°83, exceeding
the average by 3°7. At Liskeard, the maximum was 7380, and at Plymouth, 72°.
At Altarnun, as usual, the heat was greater, the shade temperature was over
80° on 8 days, and the mean of the 16th, the warmest day of the summer, was
71°, the average of the maxima of the whole month being 73°68. At Truro and
Helston the rainfall was slightly above the average of the month, owing mainly to
an exceptional flood on the 8th, amounting at Truro to 1°36 inch; but at Bodmin
distinctly below it, and much more so at Altarnun. There was a smart thunder-
storm throughout the county on the 8th; more partial ones occurred on the
8rd, 7th, 10th, and 15th.

September was decidedly a summer month till towards its close The mean
temperature (61°4), was 2'°8 above the average; the mean of maxima (68,), was
2:3 above ; the mean of minima (54'8), was 34 above; the absolute maximum was
76°, and the greatest cold 410. At Bodmin the mean temperature (63:3), was 3°9
above the average ; and the other stations present little difference. The latter part
of the month was still warm, but wet, and the rainfall considerably exceeded the
average of the month at all our stations. This was chiefly caused by some heavy
floods, especially those of the 17th and 21st, when about 23 inches fell at Truro
and Plymouth ; no less than 2°74 inches having been recorded at Bodmin for the
17th alone.* The following remarks on the weather during the quarter, by Mr.
Glaisher, are interesting in regard both to points of agreement with and of
difference from the history of our own climate. “* Following a period of warm
weather of 45 days duration, ending 10th June, one of cold began, and continued
throughout the month of July, and till the 5th of August, being of 56 days
duration, for which the average daily deficiency of temperature was 3:1. On 6th
August, a warm period set in, and with very slight exceptions continued till the
end of the quarter ; for a few days about the middle of August, and for a week
following the middle of September, the weather was very warm. The average
excess of mean daily temperature for these 56 days was 3°2. It is remarkable
that in the interval beginning 11th of June and ending 380th of September, there
should be two periods of equal length, viz., 56 days each, one of warm, and the
other of cold weather, and that their respective departures from their averages
should have been to almost the same extent.”

* Nuts, berries, and most fruits were plentiful. Wasps were unusually few.

METEOROLOGICAL NOTES. 315

October was a very wet month; the rainfall at Truro was 7°17 inches, the
average being 4°81 ; and the number of rainy days was 27, whilst it averages 20 3.
There was less difference from the ordinary quantity at Helston ; and Altarnun
had even less rain than its average, and 1°74 inch less than Bodmin, instead of
exceeding it as usual. But, though the rainfall there was less than the mean,
the number of wet days (27) was much greater; and Mr. Tripp remarks that
there was no opportunity of sowing wheat or for raising and securing the
potatoe crop. Cornwall escaped. however, in great measure, the disastrous
floods which fell in several parts of the country, more especially in the Midlands.
The temperature was equable, never having fallen at Truro below 36°, nor risen
above 66°; but the mean of the maxima was nearly a degree below the average,
and the weather was chilly from its dampness,

During the first half of November the same wet and gloomy weather con-
tinued, and heavy falls of rain raised the total considerably above the average,
although the number of wet days was below it. This was most strongly marked
at the eastern stations. At Bodmin, for instance, where rain fell on 12 days only
instead of 21, the mean there for November—the quantity gauged was 7°12 inches
instead of the average 4°64; and at Altarnun, where the mean is 5°72, the rainfall
was 9°76 inches. The temperature up to the 19th was, with little exception, above
the average throughout the country ; but the 20th ushered in a very cold period,
equally generally, with prevalence of E. and E.N E. winds. At Truro frost was
recorded every night from November 22nd to December 11th, and the thermometer
fell to 21° on two occasions. At Penzance the lowest point was 29°, whilst at
Altarnun it was 17°; the night of the 26th being everywhere the coldest.

Severe frosty weather continued during the first half of December. Snow
fell on four days, but not heavily in this county. The second half of the month
was mild and open, though generally overcast. The total rainfall at Truro
(2°21 inches) was less than half the average, and it fell chiefly from the 17th to the
22nd, and the total number of days with rain was only 12, in place of 20, the
usual proportion. The same ratio prevailed at the other stations. Mr. Tripp
remarks for Altarnun, that it was the driest December on record, except 1873 ;
and he contrasts thus the mildness of the end of the month with the severe cold of
its beginning, ‘‘ the mean of the 7th and 8th was 27°, of 24th, 47:5!”

Taking the Greenwich Observatory as his standpoint, Mr Glaisher makes
the following remarks on the severity of the weather: ‘On November 20th, a
bitterly cold period commenced and continued till December 16th, the average
daily deficiency of temperature being 7:4. The temperature on several deme
together was more than 10° in defect; on December 4th and 5th, it was about
153°, and the average daily defect from November 30th to December 7th, was 12°.
During this period the sky was almost always overcast, snow fell all over the
country, and drifted in some places to a great depth ; the wind was N. and N.R. 5
-and the air was very cold, and owing to the cloudy state of the sky the general
deficiency of temperature was chiefly due to the want of heat during the day-
time.”’ ‘“* The severity of the weather fell more upon the Midland Districts than
on either the extreme Northern or extreme Southern Stations.”

Mr Glaisher states in a tabular form the highest temperature of each day
during the coldest weather at a large number of stations. I will extract a few
of these for comparison with our own climate. The average maximum at the
beginning of December is at Greenwich, 46° ; at Truro, 50°.

316 METEOROLOGICAL NOTES.

Maximum Day Temperature from Dec. Ist to Dec. 8th, 1875,

STATIONS. — apne

Dec. 1. Dec.2.|Dec. 3.|Dec.4. Dee. 5. - Dee. 6.|/Dee 7. Dec. 8.

ise rn (0) (0) (0) On nO | (0) ) ait.

Guernsey .........00| 805 | 385 39:0 | 40°5 | 365 | 375 | 410 | 425
: | | |

Truro ot 87.0) 43'0) ||°40:0' |) 41-0"). 88:0 | 38:0)" 36:05 ead

Bristol. 21.1. 2.2..| 860) 874 | 85:5)| 864) | 33/9) |) 38.08) 344) asd

Hastings ...............] 31°7 | 32:2 | 316 | 339 | 30°5 | 30'4 | 314 | 375

Greenwich: =...) <| 82:3 | 33:5 | SPAS aye) awl? le GRPIL I Bis @) || G8S

Oxford ...c.0..20ccc-c.«s.| 85:00) 3570) |-34°2 || 35:8 | 83:0) | 34-0) sbi marE0
| | |

Birmingham ............) 876 | 360 | 880 | 378 | 31:2 | 37:2 | 387-4; 378

Se a ee ee

C. BARHAM.

ee Se

Journal

ROYAL INSTITUTION

.
No. XIX.

NOVEMBER, 1877.

a ee

PETE D BY Is 2. COLE UNS 3h Gs:

TRURO:
LAKE & LAKE, PRINCES STREET
1877.

{/
| CORNWALL.

CONTENTS.

The Papers marked thus * are Illustrated.

Pace
Spring Meeting Gen dic XLV
Climate of Cornwall A A eiaeengms ig NTA yn thes SUNT.
Cornish Ornithology L.
President’s Address .. Bo al ae die ea aeamentl at
I.—*Tomb of Prior Vivian, by the Rev. William
Iago, B.A. Stee 342
II.—The last Will and Destauent of Thongs Wanlenotlt
last Prior of Bodmin, with a prefatory notice,
by Sir John Maclean, F.S.A., Hon. Member of
the Royal Institution a Cor nea a 349
IJI.—*Cardinham : its Inscribed Stones and oer
Antiquities, by Rev. W. Iago, B.A., Westheath,
Bodmin, Hon. See. for Cornwall e the Society of
London Antiquaries, 398
IV.—*The Inscribed Roman Stone a St. vie i C.
Barham, M.D., Cantab., Vice-President Royal
eon of Cor nwall Gs 366.
V.—*Observations on Zoophytes from the Goma Ocast,
by, CW Beach) “AS... 376
VI.—The Ancient Styles and Titles of fie Giaick
Boroughs, by R. N. Worth, F.G.8., Cor. Hem. 380
VIT.—Alluvium in Par Valley, by Richard Symons 382
-VITII.—Note on Carbolic Acid, its Preparations and Deriva-
tives, communicated by R. Le Neve Foster,
F.C.S8. 5 385
[X.—Note on the Undergr pid epithe i oleae
Mine, May Ist, 1877, by J. H. Collins, F.G.8. 389
X.—Notes on the Prices of Provisions, the Rates of
Wages, &c., at St. Agnes a hundred and fifty
years ago, by J. H. Collins, F.G.8. .. Bes
XI.—The Cornish Fauna, Mammattia, revised e
J. Brooking Rowe, F.L.S. 2 396
XII.— Ditto, AvEs, revised by E. H. Roda - 404

Pres

OF 2 on)

Journal

OF THE

moO AL INSTITUTION

CORN WALL.

No. XIX.
NOVEMBER, 1877.

BDH BY I. Ee COMM INS Eb. G.S.

TRURO:
LAKE & LAKE, PRINCES STREET.
1877.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

No. XIX. MAY. 1877.

SPRING MEETING AT TRURO,
May 11th, 1877.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

T now becomes my duty as your President—according to a

custom observed at our Spring Meetings for the last 15 of

our 59 years of existence—to address to you a few words on the

position of our Institution; noticing also anything remarkable

which, coming within our scope, may, I think be interesting to
you, or demand some remark from me.

Generally, I may congratulate you on the flourishing state of
the Institution, especially with respect to the increasing interest
taken in our work: and our list of new subscribers exceeds the
number of those we have lost by death.

Finances.

Tam glad to say that the debt which was incurred in the
purchase of the freehold land on which our museum is built, and
in the building of the museum, has been reduced to £50; but
this has I fear been somewhat increased by the outlay this year
in necessary repairs and in painting, to the extent of £120.

Our list of subscribers has increased little by little during the
last few years, and some of those members who have succeeded

318 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS

to the shares of the original Proprietors, but who had not hitherto
given us any annual subscription, have also kindly consented to be-
come annual subscribers. May I hope that others of those mem-
bers will be induced to follow such a good example.

Obituary.

Of the 9 members whom we have lost by death a few require
more than a passing notice.

The Rev. J. J. Witxrnsoy, rector of Lanteglos-cum-Advent,
near Camelford, who died in December, 1876, took a lively inter-
est in our Institution. He joined it in 1872; but before that
year he had contributed to our Journal, and indeed was interested
in our work from the time he came to reside in Cornwall. He
was a zealous and painstaking antiquary, and became a trust-
worthy authority on all historical matters connected with his
neighbourhood (Camelford), and with the County of Cornwall.
The first article which he wrote for our Journal was in 1865,
when he gave some very interesting ‘‘ Notices of the Borough of
Camelford.”” Again in 1871 he published an elaborate paper,
with illustrations, on Tintagel Castle. In 1874 he published, in
a volume of the Camden Society, a very important series of docu-
ments, being contemporary records of the 15th century of the
building of Bodmin Church, extending from 1469 to 1472. Theso
records were found about 50 years ago neglected in an old chest
in Bodmin Church, and the original documents, which when first
found were rapidly decaying from damp, mildew, and dirt, have
been preserved and are carefully interleaved, and in good custody
in the town of Bodmin. But to Mr. Wilkinson the credit is due
of publishing these valuable records to the world, with explana-
tory notes, so that archeologists of other counties can become
acquainted with them. Mr. Wilkinson always took a lively interest
in the meetings and excursions of this society, and acted as leader
and chief exponent of everything interesting about Tintagel, when
our members made an excursion to that Castle in 1870, on which
occasion he very hospitably entertained them at his Rectory, and
in the evening read a paper on Tintagel Castle. Only last autumn,
when the Congress of the British Association visited Tintagel,
he again acted as cicerone and host, and during their visit to
Launceston read a paper on the old Castle, which was much
appreciated.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 319

His kind and genial manner made him a general favourite with
rich and poor, and a testimonial to his worth is about to be raised
to his memory in his church of Lanteglos.

He was born at Whitehaven November 28, 1818. Became a
scholar of Queen’s College, Oxford, in 1888, and in 1842 was
ordained deacon and became curate of Owston-cum-Butterwick.
In 1845 was ordained priest, and became incumbent of Butter-
wick. In 1849 he removed to the vicarage of Erith, in Kent;
and in 1852 became rector of Lanteglos-cum-Advent, on the pre-
sentation of the Duke of Cornwall. (Attached to this living
is the valuable library left to it by Daniel Lombard). Mr. Wil-
kinson was chosen Rural Dean. On 24th January, 1858, he
preached the University sermon at Oxford. His popularity at
Camelford caused him to be elected a member of that ancient
municipal corporation, and he became an alderman in 1853,
mayor of Camelford, 1854, 1860, 1866, and 1873, and a magis-
trate for Cornwall, 1855. He married in 1850, Miss Gertrude
Blanche Walpole, and died at Lanteglos, December, 3rd, 1876.

Mr. Samvet Hocxine, C.H.—The late Mr. Samuel Hocking,
who, although a member of this Institution, contributed nothing
to our Journal, nevertheless was a Cornishman of note, and
claims some notice from me. He was born near Carn Brea on 6th
February, 1807, his parents being poor but most industrious. At
a very early age Samuel went underground, and worked with
his father in Dolcoath mine, and in some other mines in the
neighbourhood. He used to trace his success in life to his
mother’s teaching, and to the judicious way she encouraged his
fondness for mechanics.

The steadiness of the boy and his eagerness to learn attracted
the attention of Mr. John Rule, and he took Hocking with him
to Mexico in 1824. Here he was much noticed by the late Col.
Colquhoun of the Royal Engineers, and it was mainly on the
advice of that gentlemen that Mr. Rule was induced to place
Hocking with Mr. Woolf, in 1828, after their return from Mexico,
to learn mechanical engineering. Under Mr. Woolf, with whom
he was a great favourite, he gained much practical knowledge of
the principles involved in using steam power. We next find him
in he fitting shop of the Copper-house Company at Hayle, where
he remained some years. ‘This Company supplied iron chains
for the Clifton Suspension Bridge; and Hocking was chosen to

320 5 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

superintend the erection of the bridge. The scheme, however,
then failed, and the chains were sold to the Hungerford Bridge
Company, and Hocking was sent to London, and under the di-
rection of Brunell he superintended for the Copper-house Co.
the erection of that Bridge. (It is a curious fact that when the
Railway Co. bought Hungerford Bridge and Market, they sold
back to the Clifton Co. the Hungerford chains, and these now
form the suspendors of Clifton Bridge.)

Mr. Hocking was appointed the London agent for the Copper-
house Co., and for them he superintended the erection of the
pumping engines at Old Ford, at Brentford, at Battersea, and at
the Croydon Water works. He also put up the fine pumping
engine at Leek in Staffordshire, and some others. When after
years of success the Copper-house Co. was brought to a close, the
services of Mr. Hocking were secured by Messrs. Bickford Smith
and Davey in the construction of machinery for their safety-fuse
manufactories in Cornwall, in Lancashire, in France, in Prussia,
in Spain, and in America. This necessarily required much
travelling, and for many years he was almost constantly abroad.
~ Like many men of ability he was very retiring in his habits, so
that the extent of his knowledge and the goodness of his heart,
were but imperfectly known. Mr. Hocking died suddenly of
apoplexy, aged 71, at his residence of Rosewarne, on Friday, 16th
February, 1877.

The late Rev. James Forp was a younger son of Sir Richard
Ford, chief police magistrate of Bow street and Under-secretary
of the Home-office, and a younger brother of Mr. Richard
Ford, the well-known author of the ‘‘ Handbook to Spain,” and
was the father-in-law of Mr. Thomas Hughes (the author of
‘“‘Tom Brown’), who married his eldest daughter Fanny in
1846.

The Rev. James Ford was born in 1797, and was educated at
Rugby and Oriel College, Oxford. He took his B.A. degree in
1818, and M.A. in 1821. Was ordained a deacon in 1822, and
a priest in 1823, by Dr. Marsh, Bishop of Peterborough. From
1822 to 1824 he was curate of St. Peter with Upton rectories,
Northampton, and of St. Giles in the same county, and Chaplain
of the General Infirmary in the county town, from 1824 to 1827.
About this time he married Jane Frances, daughter of Edward
James Nayle and Anne Cranmer Beauchamp. Soon after his

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 321

health broke down from over work, and he went abroad with his
wife and two daughters to Geneva, and the following winter to
Pisa, where he took the service at the English Church. On re-
turning to England he took for some months a curacy at Canter-
bury, and afterward went to Exeter as curate of St. Lawrence,
1831-33, and was chaplain of the Devon and Exeter Hospital,
1834-35, chaplain of the Livery Dole Almshouses, Heavitree,
1835-37. At this time his cousin, Dr. Goodenough, Dean of
Wells, presented him to the living of Combe St. Nicholas, Somer-
set, 1837-40, when he was obliged to resign it from ill health.
He was appointed a Prebendary of Exeter by Bishop Phillpotts
in 1849; in 1850 became vicar of St. Mary Church, Devon, which
he resigned in 1851, and resigned his Prebend’s Stall in 1872,
from ill health, and died at Stanley Villa, Weston, Bath, 18th
February, 1877, in the 80th year of his age.

The Rev. Prebendary Ford was an accomplished scholar, with
a large and generous heart, and the parts of Cornwall where his
property was situated largely partook of his charities.

Although the late Prebend became a member of the Royal
Institution of Cornwall in 1861, he was too much occupied in
works on Theology to have time to contribute to our Journal.
But the town of Truro possesses good proof of his liberality and
of his interest in Cornwall, from the present of the large addi-
tion of books which he made to the Bishop’s Library in this town,
in 1872, and which will ever be associated with his name.

The Rev. James Ford was the author of numerous theological
works.

1. The gospel St. Matthew, illustrated from ancient and modern
authors, 8vo, 1848.
2. The gospel of St. Mark, ditto, 8vo, 1849.
3. 35 Ste lukoy sens etal Sole
4, a Sti VOlwas pap yan PO,
5. Sermon—Holy Communion at a Visitation, 1851.
6. Book rhymes, or the order of Morning prayer explained in
verse, 18558.
The Acts of the Apostles, illustrated, 1856.
. Sermons by R. Segneri (translated) 1857.
9. Steps to the Sanctuary, or the order of morning prayer ex-
plained in verse, 1858.

322 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

10. Sermons, preached in the Chapel of the Livery Dole Alms-
houses, Exeter, 12mo, 1861.

11. St. Paul’s Epistle to the Romans, illustrated, 1862.

12. The Inferno of Dante (translated), 1865.

13. Thoughts in verse on private prayer and public worship, 1867.

14. The Divina Comedia of Dante (translated) 1870.

15. ‘‘Ult Pictura Poesis,” or an attempt to explain in verse the
Emblemata Horatiana of O. Voenius, 4to, 1875.

16. Four Gospels, Illustrations, &c., a reprint, 6 vols 8vo, 1862.

Of the other members whom we have lost, are the Hon. George
M. Fortescue, of Boconnoc, who was deservedly beloved and
respected by all who knew him.

Mr. William Rogers, of Falmouth, a proprietor, 1856.

Mr. William Phillips, Falmouth.

Mr. Thomas Solomon, of Truro, 1856.

Mrs.,Roberts, of Southleigh.

Mr:.William Coulson, an eminent surgeon, and formerly high
sheriff for Cornwall.

The Rev. James Ford, by his marriage with Miss Jane Frances
Nayle, co-heiress of the Beauchamps, became possessed of
property in the parish of Gulval and in other parts of Cornwall.

Rey. Joun Apams.—The recent disastrous fire at the ‘‘ Southern
Hotel,” in the town of St. Louis, America, has caused the death
of the Rev. John Adams, a Cornishman of considerable ability,
and one who has contributed several excellent papers to our
Journal. He was born at Morwenstow on 3lst August, 1822,
and was the son of Mr. Henry Adams, who died at Kilkhampton,
1857. Having been educated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, he won
the Newdegate prize in 1847, the subject of his poem being
‘« Prince Charles Edward after the battle of Culloden.” He took
his B.A. degree in 1848, and the same year was ordained a deacon
by the Bishop of Oxford. In 1850 he took priest’s orders, and
in 1852 his degree of M.A. His first parochial work was at
Tregony, where he was curate from 1848 to 1851. In the latter
year he removed to Grampound, where he remained until 1857.
In the following year the Bishop of Oxford presented him to the
living of Stock Cross, Berkshire.

Mr. Adams’s tastes as an antiquarian and geologist led him
to join several learned societies, and he sent several papers
to our publications. The first appeared in our report of 1855,

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 3238

being an ‘Account of ‘the opening of Veryan Beacon.”
‘Chronicles of the Cornish Saints”? appeared from time to time
in our Journal, that of St. Cuby in 1867, St. Petrock in 1868, St.
Constantine and St. Sampson, in-two separate notices in 1869, St.
David, 1870, and St. Burian, in 1873. He was also the author
of a “Geological sketch of the valley of the Kennet,” Wilts, in
1869, and of a paper on ‘“‘ Pauperism and its causes,” read at New-
bury, in 1871; also of an article in the Gentleman’s Magazine in
1873, ‘‘On the sarsen stones of Berkshire and Wilts. For some
time he acted as secretary to the Oxfordshire Poor Curates’ Aug-
mentation Fund.

Some of us may remember that in the early edition of the life
of the late Rev. R. S. Hawker, of Morwenstow, by the Rev. S.
Baring Gould, there were some extracts from Mr. Hawker’s papers
reflecting unfavourably on Mr. Adams. These were at once re-
pudiated as unjust and untrue by those who knew Mr. Adams,
and consequently several of Mr. Adams’ friends wrote to contra-
dict the statements, and the result was a corrected edition in
which the objectionable passages were withdrawn. Partly in
consequence of these reflections, and to vindicate his character,
Mr. Adams published in 1876 a volume with the title ‘‘St. Malo’s
Quest, and other Poems.”’

Sometime ago he started on a tour in America, with one of his
parishioners, Mr. Edward Sutton. On April 10, only last month,
they arrived at the town of St. Louis, on the Mississippi river,
and stayed at the Southern Hotel, which was built to accommo-
date 700 persons. During that night a fire broke out in the
basement, and the building, built of slight materialsy was rapidly
enveloped in flames, and among the many who' (perished, one
unhappily was the Rev. John Adams.

LInterury works.

Following the order which I observed in my last address, I
will now call your attention to some of the chief literary works
in connexion with this county which have appeared, or are in the
press, since our last spring meeting, and the list contains no less
than 24 publications.

You may remember that I pressed upon your notice the great
want of an Jndex to our Reports and Journals, and I am glad to
be able to announce that the Index, which has been undertaken

324 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

by Mr. B. Kitto, of Camborne, will be ready for the printer
probably next month, and I trust it will be found to bea full one,
and to add much to the value of our publications, by making the
mass of information contained in them more readily accessible
to readers.

Bibliotheca Cornubiensis.

Since last May upwards of 150 pages of the Bibliotheca Cornu-
biensis have been printed, completing the alphabetical arrange-
ment nearly to the end of the letter T. It is now hoped that
Vol. II will be ready to issue early in the spring of 1878. It
will be considerably larger than the first volume, and will con-
tain a large amount of Cornish family history not to be found in
any other work. The third and concluding volume, which will
be immediately proceeded with, will be occupied with—
1st.—A supplement of anonymous works.
2nd.—Such matter as has accumulated during the progress of

the undertaking.
3rd.—An extensive index to the three volumes.

Maclean's Trigg Minor.

Of the History of Trigg Minor, by Sir John Maclean,
Part XII, containing St. Teeth and Temple has been issued some
months. The penultimate part of the History is in the press,
and will contain the parishes of Tintagel and Trevalga, profusely
illustrated. I understand that the MS. of the last part con-
taining St. Tudy is in an advancing state.

I trust that a full general Index will be added to complete the
work.

1876.

‘“‘Ta the beginning,” some remarks on certain modern evs of
the creation, by Richard Hill Sandys, 8vo.

Official Guide to Penzance, edited by G. B. Millett, and omreale
by himself and T. Cornish, W. C. Borlase, W. W. Smyth,
J. Ralf, and Rev. W. Iago.

The Madron Register, by G. B. Millett, is nearly ready, 12mo.

Penzance, past and present, by George B. Millett, 8vo. (A
useful book, full of information, with accurate facts, and
exact dates. )

A Guide to Bude Haven: anonymous, 12mo.

The River Fal and Falmouth Harbour, by Thomas Adolphus
Cragoe, 8vo,

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 325

St. Fimbarrus Church, Fowey, by Dr. Henry H. Drake, 4to.

Day by Day: being Scripture texts for every day in the year, by
Lovell Squire, of Falmouth, 8vo.

The child’s own daily text book, by George Bettany, 8vo.

Records of a rocky shore, or annals of our village, by Rey. F. C.
Hingeston Randolph, of Truro, 8vo.

The Westminster Abbey Registers, by Col. J. L. Chester, pub-
lished by the Harleian Society, contains much information
about the families of Boscawen, Carew, Godolphin, Killigrew,
Tredenham, and other Cornishmen, 4to.

Prom out the deeps, a story of Cornish life, by an old Cornish
boy, with introduction and notes by the Rev. 8. W. Christophers,
8vo.

Lascare: a Cornish tale, anonymous, but now known to be by Mr.
Charles Tregenna, of East Looe, 38 vols., 8vo,

Pendower: a story of Cornwall in the reign of Henry VIII, by
M. Filleul, 8vo.

Edina: a (Cornish) novel, by Mrs. Henry Wood, 3 vols, 8vo.

Caxtonia’s Cabinet. Also, the Rector of St. Judy, a novel, by
W. R. Soleman, master of Veryan School.

LS rath

Greek Testament, by Rev. F. H. A. Scrivenir, late of Gerrans,
8vo.

Zoological classification, by Francis Polkinghorne Pascoe, of
Penzance, 8vo.

The bona-fide pocket Dictionary of the French and English
language, on an entirely new system, by John Bellows, of Lis-
keard, 32mo.

A Sermon: by the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Truro, preached
in Truro Cathedral on the occasion of his Enthronement, on
May Ist, 1877, with an account of the proceedings and cere-
monies attending the Enthronement.

A Catalogue of John Opie’s paintings, with a memoir of the
artist, by John Jope Rogers, Eisq., of Penrose, is in progress.

A Compendium of the History of Cornwall, published by Mr,
Netherton, of Truro. This is really a second edition of ‘A
Geography of Cornwall,” by Rey. John J. Daniell, late curate
of Probus, and master of Probus school. Now thoroughly
revised, enlarged, and nearly re-written and brought down to

326 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

the present time, by one of our excellent secretaries, J. H.
Collins, F.G.S., and author of the Handbook to the Mineralogy
of Cornwall and Devon.

Mr. J. H. Collins is also preparing a work on the Petrology of
Cornwall and Devon, uniform with his work on Mineralogy
above alluded to; and another on the Hensbarrow granite
district.

There is also nearly ready by the same author a translation of
Professor L. Moissenet’s ‘‘ Observations on the rich parts of
the Lodes of Cornwall.”

A work published in 1833, entitled ‘Visions of the Western
Railways, and dedicated to Sir Charles Lemon, was long an
anonymous work, but a writer in Notes and Queries, 5th series,
of this year, has proved that the author was Richard Edward
Austen Townsend, of Doctor’s Commons, and Springfield,
Norwood, Surrey.

A new edition of Couch’s Fauna of Cornwall, part i, containing
Vertebrates and Crustaceans, is a publication now in progress
under the auspices of our Institution, and, as we are promised
the assistance of such accomplished naturalists as Messrs. J.
Brooking Rowe, C. Spence Bate, E. H. Rodd, T. Cornish and
C. W. Peach, it is sure to do credit to our society.

Natural productions of Cornwall.

T will now call your attention to a few facts relating to the
most important natural productions of Cornwall.

The first subject under this head is that which used to be most
characteristic of this county, namely, the production of mineral
ore, and the statistics under this head are, I regret to say, not
very cheering.

In the production of Try in Cornwall the mineral statistics
shew a lamentable falling off, and a still more alarming falling
off in price.*

-* Minerals produced in Cornwall in 1876, and previous years.
TIN.

Tons. Mean average price. |Total value of ore

Black tin, 1876... £13,688 | White tin, 8,500 | 1876 ...£43 18 0| £598,859
He 1s7bee 131995 » 9,614] 1875... 5211 6| 735,606
» 1874... 14,089 | ~ 9,942 | 1874. 56 3) 0 738,310

Tons.

4) 1873.0) TASS «9,972 | 1873... 78 1 0 | £1,056,835
S72. 14,266 i) 9,942 1 1872... 87 7. 0 | edea3s

Our importations of copper have not increased for some years, hence our
Standard has gone up.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 327

In 1872 there was raised of black tin 14,266 tons, and of white
tin 9942 tons.

In 1876, 18,688 tons, or 578 tons less of black tin, and of
white tin 8500 tons, or 1442 tons less.

But observe the enormous falling off in value. The mean
average price of tin ore in 1872 was £87 7s.; while in 1876 it was
only £43 18s., or £23 9s. per ton less, ze. less by ey nearly

half.
And the total value of ore sold in 1872 was £1,246,135, while

in 1876 the total value was only £593,859, or less by £652,276,
7.e. considerably less than half.

COPPER.

Ores sold (Tons.) | Produce Fine Value. Average prices. Produce. Standard.

"1876...42,603 | 3005 tons | £200,158 | 1876... £417 0] 6: | £113 8 0

1875...50,949 | 8509 ,, 259, 548 [Eyes SH OW 7 110 0 0
1874...48,729 | 3517 ,, 228,298 | 1874... 4 5 0 Ces 9716 0
ah TIN FROM AUSTRALIA.
Imports of Metallic Tin from the | Total imports of Tin.
Australian Colonles. |
Tons. Ore—Tons. Metallic tin—Tons.
1876 .......00... c000000675188 ........000...., not yet returned . fe
INES uppeeaonee Feeder ALO) econ ccse cel isseuinnne BOL aE ll "788
1874... Se DOU Eee scanectanc wall wowassiecs AROS Oe eens Ol 9,218
1873... SOX ET) ane a 5,612 W791
1872... ... 150 j 1,024 .. 8,342

The rapid increase in imports of tin from Australia and from the Straits and
other parts, will account for the reduction in price of our Cornish tin.

Our stocks of foreign ores in January of this year (1877) amounted to 10,228
tons. They were at their maximum in May, 1876 (10,283 tons.), so the reduction
has been very slight.

Tin plate swallows up the largest quantity of our tin, and for some time past
that manufacture has been exceedingly low.

IRON.
ORE. | VALUE.
MSL Gteenve ate eeenelnel SraOoitONSh sconce sett yet known)
TF Ss. haNOoyBOE Boe Bed Corte Ee (Up) aie eranes egane ape fesed
SAR eecsetaeens aleOODO! yak canectietelaen etieet "£34,076
LEAD.
ORE. LEAD.
TIGYAB cs csocanedasonosobes CHWs HCAS) 65 .|seeeeees. (0b yet known)
STD e tei aracees 2.566 So ctaevn scl eereuncshevees! elegaartons
1 Eye aece SABER ONO CE REE CEO TCU Ge) Meena ee eEp Osco | ery ( Mae

1S Bkcsednpaanenencnsoe0s. CH EUL)) gp oremsoGad [ouonanca roo ced CHEE) op

328 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

I will now show you the production of Copprr for the last
three years, with the prices, produce, and standard.

In 1874, copper ore sold in Cornwall was 48,729 tons, producing
3517 tons of fine copper, of the value of £228,298. .

In 1876, copper ore sold was 42,603 tons, or 6126 tons less,
producing 3006 tons of fine copper, or 511 tons less, of the value
of £200,158, or £20,140 less. ‘

In 1874 the average price of copper ore was £4 5s. per ton,
produce 74, and the standard £97 16s., while in 1876 the average
price of copper ore was £4 17s. or 12 p.c. more, producing 63,
and the standard £113 8s., or £15 12s. more.

Although the average price of copper ore was greater, and the
standard considerably higher than in 1874, yet the advantage
thus gained was nullified by the enormous falling off in the
QUANTITY of copper ore which was sold.

The production of Iron ore for the last 3 years is as follows:

In 1874, 45,055 tons, of the value £34,076.

In 1876, 18,703 tons, or 26,3582 tons less, the value of which
is not yet known, but in 1875 there was a falling off in value of
£27,175.

Of Luan ore, was raised in 1873, 3909 tons, producing lead,
2923 tons; in 1876, 2808 tons, or 1101 tons less; the produce of
the lead ore of 1876 is not yet known.

Of Zine ore, and Manganese, Arsenic and other minerals, the
returns of the quantities for 1876 are not yet reliable.

China Clay.

Although I have no very accurate returns of the china clay
produce for 1876, it is believed that it is not more than the
quantity returned for 1875, which shewed a falling off from the
1874 returns of about 50,000 tons.

The facts above given must of course cause great anxiety to
the mining interests of Cornwall, and many persons take, per-
haps, a too gloomy view of mining prospects in the future. But
I desire to allude to a point to which the attention of the mining
interests of Cornwall has been called, at a meeting held towards
the end of April last, by the Mining Institute of Cornwall, viz.,
the necessity for greater economy in the dressing of tin. The
waste which has taken place from neglecting economy in this
respect in former times has been enormous, and is at present very

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 329

great. The necessity of the study of Hydro-dynamical laws by
the tin-dresser has been somewhat overlooked. The real points for
experimental examination are, first, the specific gravity of the tin
ore (black tin) and of the gangue in which it is found ; secondly,
sizing, or the regulation of the flow of water to the size of the
particles which are to be retained, remembering that, the specific
gravity being the same, it will require a larger flow of water to
move a large particle than it will to move a smaller one. These
are points which have not been attended to with sufficient exact-
ness by our tin-dressers ; at present the great cost of tin-dressing
is in the human labour, and in labour which is often done by
young and unskilled persons. It would not be difficult to con-
struct machinery, which should allow of stuff flowing on to it from
the stamps grate, and of passing onwards, over buddle after
buddle, frame after frame, until tin at all events fit for the ‘ burn-
ing house,” passes off from the last table or buddle-frame. I
would earnestly call the attention of mine-agents to this import-
ant point.

Whilst I am on the subject of economy in mine labour, allow
me to mention the Barrow Rock Drill, as a boring machine of
much value in diminishing the cost of labour. This drill has in
this respect been very successful at Doleoath mine, where it has
been in operation for about ten months, and that continuously
since the drill first used was shortened, while other drills, which
have been tried in various parts of Cornwall, have soon ceased
to work, from not having been found to be satisfactory.

The Barrow Drill has the recommendation of being a strong,
portable, and handy machine, simple in construction, can be
worked for a small sum, and while at work it actually improves
the ventilation of the level. Its s¢mplicity is in having few
moving parts, and itis so handy that it can be made to bear on any
- point in the back, end, walls, or floor of the level. The rotation
of the borer as it works is effected by hand.* The machine itself
weighs, including the bed plates and gudgeon, only about 115
Ibs., and the wrought iron bar or column for fixing the machine
for working weighs about 120 Ibs. more. Some of the other
machines that have been tried weigh several tons. The com-
parative lightness of the Barrow machine is important for

* The Borers now used are 14, 13, and 1 inch diameter. The length of stroke
is 4 inches, and gives 300 blows a minute.

330 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

facility of removal, and for re-adjustment to suit the work in
hand, and thus to economise time in working.

The cost of working with the Drill is much less than by hand.
The Barrow drill can be worked by 2 men anda boy. The work
done by the drill* at Dolcoath was 30 fathoms, 3 feet 9 inches, im 6
months, giving a monthly average of 5 fathoms 74 inches.t

The work done by hand, in the same ground was 30 fathoms, 3
feet 2 inches, 7m 22 months, or a monthly average of 1 fathom, 2
feet, 4 inches.

The cost of labour by hand was £28 5s. 3d. per fathom ; cost by
Drill, for everything, per fathom, £20 18s., thus shewing a gain
by the boring drill of about five times as much work, done in
considerably less than 4 of the time, and with a saving in cost of
£7 7s. 8d. per fathom. The machine will admit of 3 or 4 drills
being worked together, and if more than one drill is used, the
cost will be again diminished in proportion.

* Work performed at Dolcoath Mine by Barrow drill :—

Fms. Feet. Inches.

1st month 0 6
Ondaaens 0 8
8rd_yy 4 7
4th ,, 2 0
Raa, op 0 0
6th ,, 2 0

Six months’ total .. i ravates $)

Monthly average...... DN ienddenmaee ts eOl iba Meats see 7

+ Holes are bored (depending on the nature of the Rock) at an average rate
of about 1 inch a minute. Each hole for blasting being about 20 inches deep.
Boring and fixing about 20 holes, and removing the debris, occupies about 10
hours.

{ Cost by boring machine—an old one, with some waste in fuel.

O@oals (ISHons) ee scaceseseecceseeceessomiceecedcenteiss eco O
Repairs aes savseuie dalam de saeeav es dbaseadocesueed 5 4s.
2 Enginemen . 6
2 Smiths ....... i daharkcis ene uatona ter na vatacniaetces’ sateen 6
Wages ....cccvesesersssrsccsesesreeeee oO men at £5
3 do. £4
38 do. £3——£36
Underground cost—30 ft. at say 25s. per ft.......... £36
Cost for 5 fatboms.....ccccsceeseeeeee SL04 4s,

Costrforil fathom serene scccosercoaslecdessises £20 18s.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 381

Fish.

Turning to another of our old tradititional productions “ Fish,”
the exports of pilchards in 1876 exceeded that of the previous
year by 1571 hogsheads, and it is remarkable that the price
realized, though for the month of November only, was 100s. per
hogshead, but at a time when there were unfortunately only about
500 hogsheads in the county. This price had not been obtained
for 61 years, for the last time such a price was reached was
in 1815. The total exports however, only amounted to 9,908
hogsheads, a number far short of the quantity exported only 5
years before, when 45,6833 hogsheads were sold, which was,
however, the largest number exported within this century.

During August and September of last year about 1,800 hogs-
heads were cured. In October only 50 hogsheads (this month
has heretofore generally produced the greatest quantity.) In
November, December, and January 8,000 hhds. This year about
2,000 hogsheads were landed in Devonshire and brought to
Cornwall to be cured. This was a most exceptional fact, and so
large a number had never before been, for this purpose, sent to
us from Devon.*

The returns from the West Cornwall Railway Stations for the
transport of fish is as follows :—

Tons. Value. Shewing an increase of
Gis aes Signy £16,814 .... ) 1,278 tons, and
SriGlerers oss ASA Oper ees £19,565, or (£2,751 more in value.
Vegetables and Fruit.

The demand for our early vegetables and produce continues to
increase; although the extent of land in cultivation has for the
last few years increased regularly, quite ten per cent. per year,
and the supply is yet much below the demand.

The crop of potatoes last year was good, and entirely free from
disease. Large profits were realized by the growers, nearly 500
acres were “‘ tilled,” and made nearly £60 per acre.t| Formerly
the greater quantity of potatoes were “tilled”’ before Christmas,
and rarely escaped frost, but now, except small quantities, they
are not set until March, and thus generally escape frost, the sets
being sprouted, mature quite as early as formerly, and the crops

*Tam indebted to the valuable Fish circulars of Messrs. Fox & Co., and of
Messrs. Bolitho & Co. for this information.

+ I am indebted to Mr. J. Thomas, of Gulval, for this statement.

332 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

are better. Seed potatoes are sent from Lincolnshire, and this
season they cost the large sum of £9 per ton; blight having
destroyed large quantities, otherwise £6 per ton would have been
considered a fair average price. It is computed that 300 tons of
seed potatoes have been brought to Penzance this year. Our
vegetables still mostly go northward, except the earliest crops of
potatoes from Scilly, and these are sent to London, as the crops
in Scilly are earlier than either Jersey or Cherbourg, which places
principally supply the London market with early vegetables.
In consequence of this the Channel Islands produce and export
nearly double the quantity that we do, and their supply is
increasing, as the cost for carriage of our vegetables to London
is 15s. per ton more than from the Channel Islands.*

The Cornish crops of brocoli, which followed the potatoe,
matured prematurely, and consequently the flower was not good,
but a large lot bought by one firm} for pickling enhanced the
price, and so made the season a good one, upwards of £30 per
acre was paid by this firm.

Large quantities of fruit were sent from Penzance last year,
realizing upwards of £4,000. The Keswick Codling apple does
well, and our raspberry crops were the best in the kingdom, and
reached the high price of £50 per acre.

* The figures as returned by the Railway Company show rather a decrease in
the transports over their line.

POTATOES.
Tons. alue.
ISS) seeo00008 BulOG: tere stee eee 03842,
1876...... .. 4,942 ............ 10,406—or 164 tons less, and £486 less in value
BROCOLI.
ley 5).co cae abt Sy stst) Soucodononos ceHlll az)
TY Bocsonseed E20), Gan086000 000 11,065—or 24 tons less, and £284 less.
+ Crosse and Blackwell.
t C ¢ P eal ores WAGES PAID. S a; VALUE OF CROP.
rops trom Fenzani under 3°%8
District. |e gee
| 100 Per acre. Total. g 2™ | Per acre. Total.
£ ee) S
IPOLAtOES eee eee SOOM LZ) SOKONRG S000) oS 60 30,000
IBYOCOMM EN aah eneceeeeeed|) | COOK co LOO) ule700 2 20 | 12,000
Onions eee ae OON LOORO 500 eel a) 2,000
INGERENSUES Ghossonsoncnooogea |. 1 Lay MOOI) ORK =o) |) (ed) | 750
Gooseberries .............4. | 50/12 00; 600 2 | 40 2,000
Raspberries ............:.....| 980/12 00 360 s2y | 50 1,500
Black Currants ............| « 30/12 0°0 360 ae 30 900
Strawberries ..... ... .....|No account in our district) = ae Raltech fon Bearers
IADDLOSMiemend eeesscn et menees Mpa LOO 20 a 20 | Be 2 4,000

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 300

Vineyards in Cornwall.

I have lately received from Mr. Pettigrew, the gardener at
Cardiff Castle, an account of the vineyards which Lord Bute has
planted in Glamorganshire, and the experiment has proved that
the vine will there grow and bear grapes fit for making wine ;
I mention this because it is probable that there are many places
in Cornwall, sheltered from the north, and with a south facing,
too steep for ordinary arable cultivation, stony, and thus with a
natural drainage, where vines would do well, and return a profit.
The vines near Cardiff have done amazingly well. The growth
last year was equal to that of any of the vines in the best wine
districts of France. It takes about 4,840 plants per acre, and
about 15s. per 100 was paid for the vines by Lord Bute.

Dead Meat.

Last year I remarked on the large quantity of dead meat which
is now annually sent from this county to the London and other
markets, In consequence of the fear of an increase of disease
among cattle, the subject of the traffic in dead meat all over the
country will receive increased importance. After giving you a
few facts shewing the extent of our exports of dead meat from a
few places in Cornwall, I will mention some of the recently
adopted modes for its preservation, both during long journeys
and while in storage ; which may act as suggestions both to our
farmers and to our railway carriers.

It is difficult to get from the railway authorities any general
statistics on this subject throughout Cornwall. But the following
statistics may be relied upon as given to me by large dealers, of
the export of dead meat from three stations in my own neigh-
bourhood. From one was sent 355 tons 10 cwt.; and from
another, 46 tons 14 cwt. But from Lostwithiel alone, !,248 tons
18 cwt. and 19 Ibs., composed of 2,618 sides of beef, 29,944 sheep
and lambs, 73 pigs and 7 calves.*

* Dead meat sent from Lostwithiel, Cornwall, to the London Market.

Sidesiot | Sheep fand Pigs. Calves. WEIGHT.

Tons. Cwts. qrs. Ibs.

DAMUANY cecsevssctsvesesvonctes 255 1185 13 0 BOR ee Dee 2p Oa
Fe 196 759 4 0 52 8 1 8
March 332 528 7 0 65 il 1 1
April 342 308 1 0 55 5 2 4
ay 454 1,649 6 3 109 1 2 5
June.. 558 4,432 0 | 0 175 Uns Co Be eos 25
July 298 4,541 2 | 1 145 4 0 18) (oo BA
August . 26 2,133 0 | 0 66 11 Sra ds
Septembe 24 3,278 2 2 109 2 teers
ctober . 64 4,960 1 0 169 6 Deena,
Novembe 36 3,712 17 0 129 5 3 6
December 36 2,463 20 0 91 ll 1 21
2,618! 29,944 73 | 7 ' 1,248 13 0 19

It is curious to see how the quantity varies with the London seasons.

334 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

Cold storage.

These facts suggest that the adoption of cold storage chambers
may be useful to slaughterers and large butchers, and probably
farmers, who may in time find it profitable to be their own
slaughterers. There is every indication that traffic in dead meat
will almost supersede that of live animals for consumption, and
the importance of plans for cold storage, where meat can await
the demand of the market, so as not to glut it, must be apparent.

The chambers used for cold storage in America and elsewhere,
are simple, and are said to be economical. The room selected is
lined at its sides and top with wood, having a space of about 10
inches between it and the outer wall, and the space between the
two is filled with sawdust, or spent tan bark, or granulated char-
coal, and the floor covered with some inchés of sawdust. Double
doors complete the insulation; across one end of the room, near
the top, is fixed a trough for holding ice, made tight, and pro-
vided with a waste pipe to carry off the water from the melting
ice. This trough is kept supplied with ice, the low temperature
of which creates a constant current of air in the room, and pro-
duces a uniformly low temperature. The amount of ice consumed
must be considerable, but the advantage gained is said to warrant
the outlay, for this system is now largely adopted in many parts
of America, and is being used by one or two of our large meat
dealers, near the Farringdon market. I give you this account as
bearing on a subject that may become one of great importance
to us, and with a hope that Cornish ingenuity may invent some
plan of cold storage which may cost less than the plan just
described.

I will now describe Captain Acklom’s patent refrigerating meat
vans, and his plan for preserving meat during its transit over
long distances, whether by road, or rail, or ship. By this plan
the meat placed in a van at the slaughter house shall not be re-
moved or touched, during the journey. It has somewhat the
shape outwardly of an ordinary furniture van, the sides of which
are made of felt, and double, with a space of about 2 or 3 inches
between. ‘The outer side of felt is kept saturated with water
during the journey by an automatic and natural action, the inner
side of the felt being perfectly dry, thus producing a dry cold
circulating atmosphere in its interior, by means of rapid external
evaporation during its passage through the air.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 300

The carcases are hung vertically, without any packing cloths,
on horizontal bars which run on a rail the length of the van,
capable of bearing 48 hooks for carrying 12 carcases of beef in
quarters, besides 60 double hooks suitable for carrying 5 sheep
on each bar, one side of the bar being intended for beef, and the
other side of the bar for mutton, according to the consignment.
The tare of the van is 50 ewt.; the load is 90 ewt. in 12 oxen, or
60 sheep, or a mixed cargo, as required, and each carcase is sep-
arated from the other by strong horizontal laths, to prevent any
swinging or motion, and a fresh current of dry cold air circulates
freely around the carcases.

The Great Western Railway Company, has since September,
1874, been working one of these meat vans between Windsor and
the Metropolitan meat market, Smithfield, which has given com-
plete satisfaction to the trade, and last year the van made a trial
trip to Barnstaple and back with a cargo, with complete success.
I place on the table photographs of the van, and a section of its
construction.

Preservation of iron from rust.

I now invite your attention to the process of magnetic oxidation
of iron, to preserve it from rust, which has been discovered by
Mr. F. Barff, professor of chemistry to the Royal Academy, and
which promises to be an invention of the greatest importance,
not only to this county but to the world at large. By this process
all kinds of iron work, however much exposed to weather, or even
to corrosive liquids may be made practically indestructible.

To enable you better to understand the value of Professor
Barfi’s invention, let me first describe the operations of the
enemy, rust, against which we have to guard.

When a piece of iron, whether polished or rough, is exposed
to the action of moist air or water it begins to rust, and is soon
covered with a film of ferrous oxide or protoxide, which consists of
56 parts by weight of iron to 16 parts by weight of oxygen.
This ferrous oxide, from contact with the atmospheric oxygen, is
by degrees turned into another oxide, the ferric oxide, or sesqui-
oxide, which contains twice 56 parts of iron, to three times
16 parts of oxygen. This ferric oxide now begins to act like a
sponge, and conveys some of its oxygen to the as yet unoxidized
iron beneath it, which thus soon becomes ferrous oxide, again to
be converted into ferric oxide, having become accessible to air

336 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

through the spongy surface of rust which covers it. In this way
the rust acts and re-acts, ever becoming a carrier of atmospheric
oxygen to the innermost parts of the iron, until the whole of it
is completely corroded and eaten through.

All the attempts which have hitherto been made to protect the
outer surface of iron from the beginnings of rust, whether by
paint, or varnish, or cement, or other substances have, only been
partially successful, because these substances never really amal-
gamated with or inseparably adhered to the metal on which they
were placed. Therefore, the smallest flaw in the covering, either
from its scaling off, or wearing off immediately admitted the
enemy, atmospheric moisture, to the exposed spot. The mis-
chief then began, and rust spread laterally as well as inwards.

You will now understand how rust works, and how rapidly
iron may be, and is, destroyed by it.

Besides the protoxide, and sesquioxide, both of which cause
iron to corrode, there is a third oxide of iron, called magnetic or
black oxide, containing three times 56 parts by weight of iron, and
four times 16 parts by weight of oxygen. Some chemists call
this ferroso-ferric-oxide; but this oxide undergoes no change what-
ever when acted on by moisture or by atmospheric oxygen, or by
acids, or corrosive substances, except such as pure hydro-chloric
acid; nor does any temperature to which it can be exposed in
any ordinary use, either decompose it, or produce its further
oxidation.

Professor Barff has discovered that if any iron surface is ex-
posed to a high temperature by the action of superheated steam,
it will become covered with a film of this magnetic black oxide.
The thickness of this film is determined by the degree of tem-
perature, and by the length of time to which the object is ex-
posed to it. The magnetic or black oxide is harder than the
original iron, and adheres to it even more firmly than the particles
of iron adhere to each other, so that the iron gains somewhat in
mechanical strength, as well as in chemical resistance. By
heating the operating chamber to 500 degrees of Fahrenheit,
and by exposing the iron surfaces to this temperature for 5 hours,
a surface or coating is obtained which will not rust from any in-
door moisture, or even a moderate degree of outdoor exposure, and
will resist considerable friction from emery powder. But if the
oxidizing process be carried on at 1,200 degrees of Fahrenheit,

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. B37)

and be continued 6 or 7 hours, the surface becomes so hard as to
resist a rasp file, and will bear any amount of exposure to weather.
This oxidizing process does not affect the surface in any other way
than by turning it black, so that even polished surfaces retain
their smoothness. But if there should be the slightest flaw in the
film or coating of oxide, rust will be formed at that spot, but at’
that spot only, for the rust does not spread laterally under the
black oxide, as it frequently does when the iron surface is covered
with paint, or varnish, or cement, nor has the rust the least
tendency to detach the magnetic oxide film from its subjacent
parts.

The application of this process for preserving iron will no doubt
in time extend to almost everything for which iron is used, and
it can be conducted at a very small cost.. The muffle in which
Professor Barff has carried on most of his experiments hitherto
measures about 4 feet deep, 3 feet wide, and about 3 feet high.
This and the adjoining apparatus for the superheated steam,
both of which are of simple and inexpensive construction has been
worked at a cost of about 3s. for fuel, and you can understand
how many dozens of small things may be operated upon at one
time, in the chamber I have described, and upon which small
articles the extra cost of oxidizing will be quite unappreciable.

Among the uses to which this process may be applied, I may
mention the preservation of mining pumps, water mains, water
connecting pipes, the lining of which with the magnetic oxide
would resist friction, gas pipes and nipples, and the substitution
of oxidized iron pipes for lead pipes. It will be valuable for
architectural purposes, both in the construction of buildings, and
for decorations; for railway girders and bridges, railings, lamp
_ posts, iron safes, for this oxide coating if exposed to great heat
expands and contracts with the iron without leaving cracks for
the rust to enter. Need I mention its value for screws, rivets,
and bolts. Experiments are being made for gun barrels, and for
the protection of steam boilers, and for the plates of iron ships,
both outer plate and inner, for sometimes certain cargoes have
been known quickly to corrode ships’ plates, and thus have led
to the sudden loss of iron trading vessels. The power of this
magnetic oxide to resist the effects of salt water may be learnt
from specimens of magnetic iron ore from New Zealand and

838 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

elsewhere, for upon them, after exposure to the action of salt —
water for centuries, the surface remains completely unchanged.

Of course where great friction occurs, such as that to which
rails and iron wheels are exposed, not only the coating, but the
material itself will necessarily wear away.

The Telephone.

The discovery of that wonderful sound-transmitting instrument,
the Telephone, is one of the most remarkable of the present age.
Professor A. Graham Bell, of Salem, Massachusets, America, has
the credit of the first discovery ; and has proved that the intona-
tions of the human voice can be transmitted to a distance of 148
miles by his last experiments.

Mr. Bell is a professor in the Boston University, and one of
his departments is said to be ‘‘ vocal physiology.” It is five years
since his attention was directed to the subject, and nearly two
years since he made experiments on a wire from Boston to Cam-
bridge, 2 miles apart; and he took out his patent about 15 months
ago. In October, 1876, conversation between the operator and
the professor, 2 miles apart, could be distinctly heard, the dialogue
being carried on in the ordinary tones of voice. The next ex-
periment was made 18 miles apart, from Boston to Salem, when
not merely words in sound were transmitted, but distinct tones
and inflexions, so that the various voices of the speakers were
recognized, and songs were heard with distinctness, the same
effect being produced as if the listener were at the rear of a
large concert hall. The latest achievments by Professor Bell’s
instrument is the transmission of music and various sounds
between Boston and North Conway, in New Hampshire, a dis-
tance of 143 miles.

I will now endeavour to describe this wonderful instrument,
and to illustrate it with a drawing, which description and draw-
ing, through the kindness of Dr. Le Neve Foster, I have taken
from an American Engineering Journal.

The transmitting instrument consists of a horizontal electro-
magnet, attached to a pillar about 3 inches above a horizontal
mahogany stand. In front of the poles of this magnet, or more
correctly speaking, magneto-electric-inductor, is fixed to the stand
in a vertical plane a circular brass ring, over which is stretched
a membrane, carrying at its centre a small oblong piece of soft
iron, which plays in front of the inductor magnet whenever the

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 309

membrane is in a state of vibration. This membrane can be
tightened like a drum by three mill-headed screws. The ends of
the coil surrounding the magnet terminate in two binding screws,
by which the instrument is put in circuit with the receiving instru-
ment. This instrument is nothing more than one of the tubular
electro-magnets invented by M. Nicles in 1852. It consists of a
vertical bar electro-magnet enclosed in a tub of soft iron, by
which its magnetic field is condensed, and its attractive power
within that are increased. Over this is fixed, attached by a screw
at a point near its circumference, a thin sheet-iron armature, of
the thickness of a sheet of cartridge paper, and this when under
the influence of the transmitted currents, acts partly as a vibrator
and partly as a resonator. The magnet with its armature is
mounted on a little bridge, which is attached to amahogany stand,
similar to that of the transmit ting instrument. The action of
the apparatus is as follows: when a note or a word is sounded into
the mouthpiece of the transmitter, its membrane vibrates in unison
with the sound, and in doing so carries the soft iron inductor
attached to it backwards and forwards in presence of the electro-
magnet, inducing a series of magneto-electric currents in its
surrounding helix, which are transmitted by the conducting wire
to the receiving instrument, and a corresponding vibration is
therefore set up in the thin iron armature sufficient to produce
sonorous vibrations, by which articulated words can be distinctly
and clearly recognized.

Tn all previous attempts at producing this result the vibrations
were produced by a make-and-break arrangement, so that while
the number of vibrations per second as well as the time measures
were correctly transmitted, there was no variation in the strength
of the current whereby the quality of tone was also recorded.
This defect did not prevent the transmission of pure musical
notes, nor even the discord produced by a mixture of them, but
the complicated variations of tone, of quality and of modulation
which make up the human voice required something more than
a mere isochronism of vibratory impulses. In Mr. Bell’s instru-
ment not only are the vibrations in the receiving instrument iso-
chronous with those of the transmitting membrane, but they are
at the same time similar in quality to the sound producing them,
for the currents being induced by an inductor vibrating with the
voice, differences of amplitude of vibrations cause differences in

340 THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

strength of the impulses, and the articulate sound as of a person
speaking is produced at the other end.

Another American, Mr. Elisha P. Gray, of Chicago, who since
Professor Bell first called attention five years ago to the tele-
graphy of sound, has been working in the same direction, has
succeeded, by a different instrument, and proceeding upon
different principles from Professor Bell’s, in transmitting sound

to a distance of 284 miles, thus operating to a greater distance
than Professor Bell.

Mr. Gray’s telephone produces the sound it transmits, and is a
sort of telegraphic piano. It does not, like Professsor Bell’s
telephone, transmit the various tones and articulations of the
human voice over wires, after the manner of telegraphic trans-
mission, but aims at producing sounds by a sort of telegraphic
blow; and he is now at work on an instrument designed to make
every tone print a letter; if the letter A is sent, A will be printed
at the receiving end. Analysis of sound is said to be the
governing principle. IZfsuccessfully completed, printed messages
will probably supersede the instruments now in use, since they
will be more rapid.

We are living in days when ‘‘ many run to and fro, and know-
ledge is increased,” and each new discovery ought to make us
wonder that we are permitted to know so much, and humble be-
cause we must as yet know so little.

British Association.

The approach to the borders of this county of such an important
body of scientific men as the British Association in August next,
is a fact to be noticed as one which must in many ways be an
advantage to the objects of our Institution, and our members
should exert themselves to help forward the success of such
a meeting in every way, and should prove that Cornwall still
maintains its old love for every branch of mechanical skill and
practical science, and can display a marked advance in science,
art, and literature, and in the appreciation and use of its natural
resources since the British Association visited Plymouth, 37 years
ago, in 1841, and we must give a hospitable welcome to the
scientific men who may honour us with a visit.

THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS. 341

I must apologize for the length of this address. "When this
Institution was established 61 years ago, only one other society,
the Geological, existed in Cornwall. Lately several new societies
and Institutes, with special objects, have come into existence, so
that it may become a legitimate subject for consideration, whether
or not it will be desirable in future to confine the objects of our
Institution within narrower limits.

342

T.—“ The Tomb of the Suffragan Bishop Vivian, of Cornwall, Prior
of Bodmin, and the Heraldic Arms connected with St. Petroc’s
Monastery.’—( By Revp. Wiiitam Iaco, B.A., Westheath,
Bodmin, Honorary Secretary for Cornwall of the Society of
Antiquaries, London).

Read May 11, 1877.

HOMAS* VIVIAN was the ‘last but two” of the Bodmin

Priors. His contests with the townspeople form the subject

of certain curious documents{ now in the custody of the Bodmin

Corporation. They would be very amusing, did they not exhibit

a deplorable state of feeling, and contain expressions bordering
upon irreverence.

Vivian ruled with a high hand. He had been sub-prior, was
elected prior April 18, 1508, and was confirmed by the Bishop of
Exeter,{ at Clyst. He held preferments, was made a Suffragan
Bishop, died on Pentecost Sunday, June, 1, 1533, and, as Leland
writes, was buried before the high altar of his priory church,
‘‘in a high tumbe of a very darkesche gray marble.”

On the Dissolution of monasteries, Bodmin Priory (under
Thomas Munday, alias Wandesworth) surrendered in 1538-9.
Subsequently its church was destroyed; and only a few stones
in Col. Gilbert’s garden now indicate the locality of the site. Its
bells were sold to Lanivet, and were there re-cast for the church

*Bp.Vivian’s signature to an award made at Bodmin in 1519, Dr. Oliver states,
is as follows, ‘‘p. me Thomam Megarensem Hpm.” The seal appendant (repre-
senting him supplicating the Virgin Mary and divine infant), bears the legend
“* Sigillm™ Thome Megarensis.”’

The tomb inscription gives his name as “‘Tomas Vivian.” From some
records it seems that he had a brother also named Thomas, who was vicar of
Bodmin, and with whom the town had serious differences. The prior had a
brother named John. In Bodmin Church nave is a large floor slab containing
metal rivets, and incised in memory of John Vyvyan, who died in 1545. It gives
besides other devices, monograms of the initials 1. V. and H V. also 2 shields of
arms—one identical with the prior’s, the other ‘‘ 3 birds (martlets ?) in fess.”’

+See late Rev. J. Wallis’s ‘‘ Bodmin Register,” pp. 298—s14, and the appen-
dix to this paper.

{Bishop Oldham’s Regr. fo. 22,

THE TOMB OF THE SUFFRAGAN BISHOP OF CORNWALL. 340

of that parish, but the tomb of Thomas Vivian, bishop and prior,
was preserved ; for to the west of the priory church (which was
dedicated* to St. Mary and St. Petrock), and across the road,
stood, and still stands, the largest church in Cornwall, viz.: the
parish church of 8. Petroc, Bodmin; to it, on the demolition of
the priory church, the tomb was transported, and there it is now,
in the north chancel aisle, with its head towards the west. The
skull and several other bones of Bishop Vivian are within it. }
They were discovered in an irregular cavity when the tomb was
repaired some years ago, and were replaced. The date of this
is given in the following inscription, engraved upon a brass plate
affixed to the upper part of the memorial.

‘This Tomb, which originally stood before the High Altar,t
was repaired in 1819, by Sir Vyell Vyvyan, Bart., the legal||
representative of the Prior.”

The monument may be thus described in detail,—

Tt is an inscribed, smoothly sculptured, high tomb; formed of
very dark grey stone (resembling marble), brought from the
cataceluse quarries, in the parish of St. Merryn, near Padstow. It
is about 7 feet long, about 3 feet high, and supports a recumbent
effigy of the deceased, habited in episcopal vestments. His
hands are joined in the attitude of prayer. His left arm lies
across his pastoral staff or crook, which is placed against his left
side. A vexillum, or double streamer, fringed at the ends, is
entwined in opposite directions (so as to cross and re-cross) down
the whole length of its shaft or pole. He wears a mitre (sculp-
tured as if jewelled) with infule; an alb, with orphrey ; stole,
with fringed ends; fringed dalmatic or tunicle (strange to say,
only one, not both), chasuble with border; amice; fringed mani-
ple over left wrist; gloves, opening widely from the wrists, and
having a jewelled rosette sculptured on the back of the hand;
several finger rings, worn outside the gloves; shoes on the feet.

*See their effigies on Priory Seal in “‘ Oliver’s Monasticon”’ ; and reproduced
by present writer in an illustrated sheet relating to the ‘‘ Cornish Bishopric,”
published by Lake, Truro, 1877.

+Hals wrote, ‘‘ He lies entombed, with his bust or skeleton within a costly
and curious stone chest or monument, . . . . above ground.”

.. “of the Priory Church.” Should have | been added.

jon ‘this question see Sir John Maclean’s *‘ History of Trigg Minor,”’ vol. I.,
pp. 1383-4, 307-8, pedigree: and also the descent of the family of ‘‘ Vivian, of
Truro, Cornwood, Cardinham, and Torquay,’—by whom the priors’ arms are
now used,

344 THE TOMB OF THE SUFFRAGAN BISHOP OF CORNWALL.

His head rests on a pillow, and there are about him four small
figures of angels, each kneeling on one knee, near the corners,
on the top of the tomb. ‘These have one hand laid upon his
vestments, and the other hand holding an armorial shield of
single bearing. They display* alternately the priory arms, and
Thomas Vivian’s personal arms. The angel supporting the
right side of the bishop’s mitred head, holds the shield of Bodmin
Priory. The angel at the left, the shield of Vivian. The alter-
nation is continued on the remaining shields, held by the angels
near the feet of the effigy.

The charges are distinctly given in relief, but no tinctures are
shewn. ‘These may be seen in the stained glass windows of some
neighbouring churches, and in the glass at Rialton (in St.
Columb), a residence of the prior, which he adorned with rich
sculpture, &c. The heads and upper portions of the images of
the guardian angels on the tomb have been ruthlessly broken
away. The nose of the chief effigy has been in like manner
mutilated.

The upper edge of the tomb is chamfered and ornamented
with mouldings. On it the inscription is incised in Lombardic
capitals, filled with metal which is now much corroded.

Commencing at the right side of the prior’s head. and con-
tinuing along the whole extent of the 4 bevelled edges, ending
by the dexter corner at the head, where it commenced, are the
wordst :-—

“‘HIC. TVMILATVIE] ‘WENERABILIS: PATER. TOMAS ~ VIVIAN:
MEGARENSIS. EPVS HVIVSQE DOMVS PRIOR QVI OBIIT

ANNO DNI: M.D.XXXIII. PRIMO DIE IVNII
CVIVS [ANIME PROPI] CIETVR DEVS AMEN.??

*Very incorrect accounts of these arms have been published. Hals (whose
statements are nearly always erroneous and inaccurate) describes them as ‘‘3
thigh bones in saltire, for Megara.’’(!) See Davies Gilbert’s Cornwall, &e. No
such arms could ever have been sculptured on the tomb. ‘Those clearly cut upon
the original stone, are the following :—

Bodmin Priory —‘‘ Azure, 3 fish (salmon ?) naiant, in pale.’’

Vivian—“ Or on a chevron azure 3 annulets of the field between 3 lion’s heads.
On a chief gules, 3 martlets argent.”

On a stone shield now built into the wall over the east window of the chancel
of Bodmin Church (exterior) are “the Priory Arms impaling the Arms of
Vivian,” but on the tomb they are displayed separately.

+Incorrectly given in Oliver’s ‘“‘ Monasticon Dicecesis Exoniensis,”’ p. 17.

{Bishop Vivian held ordinations in Exeter Cathedral, Bodmin, &c. Consecra-
tions at Launceston, &c.

THE TOMB OF THE SUFFRAGAN BISHOP OF CORNWALL. 3845

From this it will be seen that Prior Vivian was enabled to
act as a suffragan} assisting the Bishop of Exeter, through
having been consecrated Titular Bishop of Megara in Greece (‘‘ in
partibus infidelium ”’) without being required to proceed thither.

The upright sides and ends of the tomb are divided by small
renaissance pillars into 8 compartments; one at head, one at
foot, and 3 at each side. They are filled with sculptures. The
panel at the foot is occupied by an angel, bearing on his breast
a shield of the arms assigned in medieval times* to king Edgar.
The panel at the head contains the Tudor badges} and the arms{
of King Henry VIII. The middle panel, at the side of the
monument, beneath the right hand of the recumbent effigy, is
occupied by an angel supporting on his breast Vivian’s shield.
The corresponding panel, on the opposite side of the tomb, has
the priory shield similarly upheld. The 4 final compartments at
the sides contain within circular panels, the 4 Evangelists, one
figure in each, boldly carved. They are represented in Tudor
costume, writing their gospels, and are accompanied by their
respective emblems—angel, lion, ox, and eagle. Some of the
ornamental carving is very rich and elaborate. On the whole,
whatever debasement may be observed in the details, the aspect
of the tomb is one of solemn grandeur. The design, as Wallis
has remarked, much resembles that of the tomb of King Henry
VII., erected not long before in Westminster Abbey.

* A cross flory, crowned, resting on an orb.” At Rialton are some beauti-
fully sculptured shields and inscriptions. We there find a shield with the same
arms as these, and the name ‘“‘ Hdgarus’’ accompanying it.

On an adjoining stone at Rialton is another shield thus charged “‘ between a
hound and a lodged stag, a sword erect, crowned on the point, and debruised on
the blade by a bugle horn.”’ It is labelled ‘‘S. Petrocus.”’ Iam not aware that
these last arms have previously been noticed by any writer. Beside it, is also
the monogram of T. VY. (Thomas Vivian).

+“ Rose” and “ Portcullis.”’

{France and England quarterly, with royal crown above; supporters, a
greyhound and griffin,”

346 THE TOMB OF THE SUFFRAGAN BISHOP OF CORNWALL.

APPENDIX.

[ABBREVIATED EXTRACTS FROM DOCUMENTS IN THE POSSESSION OF THE
CORPORATION OF BODMIN, RELATING TO BISHOP VIVIAN, THE PRIOR,
AND His Successors. |

A.D. 1524—5.

“ A testymonyell from the mayor and burgesses of bodmyn agens the prior
and covent, &e.”’

“To alle true christen people to whom this presente writing shal cumto, here,
se, or rede. We Nicolas Opy, Maier of Bodmyn, [&e., &e.], sende dewe gretyng
in oure lord god everlastyng. It is a meritorious and a cheritable dede to testefy
the truthe.

The Prior of Bodmyn nowe of late doth wylle and clayme that alle the Kynges
ffree Burges of the towne be sensours and suters to his lawe courtes holden too times
by the yere—where as he, neyther none of his predecessors, oute of tyme of no
mynde, hadde suche servyce of the Burges, but oonly suche as byth his ffreeholders.
We say and testifie that Burges of Bodmyn be the Kynges free Burges and
noman els.

If therbe any ffelonye don or commytted within the towne, the felon takyn,
the Maier and Burges er charged with him, and if the felon have any goodes, the
Pryor and his officers seasith theym and takith hit away to the Pryor is use—-and
if the felon by chaunce do escape, the Maier and the Burges paieth to the Kyng
the forfete and not the Pryor; and also if any ffray or bloudewyt be commytted,
the maier, burges, and constables, be the conservatours of the Kynges peas, and
now the Pryor will have all the profettes...[many other grievances are stated]......
We pray you to yeve credens to this oure writing, and in wetenes hereof to this
oure letter Testymonyall have setto the Comyn Seale of the Towne of Bodmyn,
for the seales of us the abovesaide persones be unknowen to maney men. Yevyn
at Bodmyn the xiiijt® day of Aprile in the xv® yere of the raigne of Kyng Harry
the viijt.”’

[Attached to the foregoing.] ‘‘ Also we Thomas Boscarnan, Maier, [&c., &e.]
now being of the Hedde Burges ratefie by oure assurance to god and the king,
affermeour testimoniall to be in every article and poynte true. Also we say...
[&e., &e.]...and never herde nor knew of no Prior that ever solde, coled, or cutt
any woode in Dynmure to any other intente then is rehersed saving oonly this now
Prior. Yevyn at Bodmyn in the ffest of the Aposteles Seynte Symon and Jude
in the xvijt yere of the raigne of our Soveraigne lord Kyng Harry the viijth.’’*
[Signed by “ Roger Arundell.” |

[Memoranda.] ‘‘ The Prior is a great farmer of benefices and of other
temporal lands, and a great encloser.”’

“The Prior is a great meddler with black tin and white tin, and that converteth
into merchandise, and maketh coal, and hath a blowing house of his own and
bloweth tin.”’

“The Prior doth misuse himself in speaking of slanders and opprobrious words
against the Township.’ [é&c., &e.]

* The foregoing Testimonials are printed much more fully, but in modern spelling,
by Wallis. The extracts which now follow are condensed from his version of them,
adopting the ordinary style. (Cornwall Register, pp. 293—314. )

THE TOMB OF THE SUFFRAGAN BISHOP OF CORNWALL. 347.

A.D. 1529—39.

“There be in the Town 2 chapels, one of St. Thomas, and the other of St.
Leonard. There hath been lands given to the predecessors of the Prior that they
should maintain and cause masses to be sung there. Now this Prior receiveth
the profits and findeth no priest to sing there at no time; contrary to the intent
of the giver of the said lands.”

The Vicar of the Parish, brother to the Prior, is departed from his Vicarage
by the labour of the Prior, and lieth in London—where he, by citation, otherwise
procureth unjust vexation against the inhabitants of the town. The Prior in the
absence of the Vicar, knowing of one Sir Thomas Hayly, a priest of ill-living
and disposition, put out of the said cure, as out 3 or 4 other parishes for his
vicious living; the same Prior of a forwardness appointed the same to serve the
cure of Bodmyn because he perceived the parishioners would murmur against the
same Sir Thomas Hayly—for his ill and vicious living was known amongst them,
and by their will they wylde not have him to be their curate All this the Prior
did uncharitable to bring the Parish in unquietness. Sir Thomas contented to
depart because the people abhorred him and his living. The Prior received him
into his priory and the next day following of a cruel malice mind, send him gayne
into the Church to serve in despite and discumberance of all the whole parish and
town.

The servants of the said Prior knowing the malice that the said Prior beareth
to the town, cometh daily into the town and to bring the commons in a fury and
wonese, and to do something against your Highness’s Laws, whereby the Prior
might the better work his malice on them, the same servants saying unto them
that the Prior will cause all the inhabitants to be hanged, and that they should
wear halters as their predecessors did at Blackheath Field, and the Prior’s Porter
said rather than they should be unhanged, he would be hangsman himself. The
said poor commons never gave such cause to the great unquietness of the town.

The inhabitants used to have common pasture with all manner of beasts, and
fuel in Dynmure Wood—with hook and crook to lop and crop and carry away
upon their backs. The Prior hath caused the wood to be inclosed and gates locked
and caused his servants to lie in await of the said poor inhabitants—they cruelly
oftentimes have beaten them and cut their ropes. Some of the poor women have
been brought in great danger of their lives. Divers of the poor people pulled
down part of the hedge. The Prior of malice intending to be avenged on them,
sent a general commandment to his friends and servants of the Manor of Bodmyn
to come to his Priory of Bodmyn with such weapons as they had—there to do as
he and his council should advise them, and by this means he gathered unto the
Priory, by estimation, 100 persons and above, and charged 5 cart load of ordnance
with pellets to shoot into the town, to destroy the town, and so shot into the town
20 pellets or thereabouts, which unlawful purpose the Prior had maliciously
fulfilled to his power if by the consel and advise of goodman he had not been
stayed. By reason of which dealings and malicious purpose the poor commons
standeth greatly in dread of the said Prior, and was thereby greatly unquieted.’,

Abstract of a letter from some one in London, dated
“ BHMANUEL, Ao.Dni. 1529.
(To the Right Worshipful Mr. Flamank, Mr. Opy, Thomas Boscarnan, &c., &c.,
Burgeses of Bodmyn yn Cornewall).

Right Worshipful, I commend me to you in my best manner. I have had
communication with Mr. Thomas Vivian, your Vicar, at good length at Paul’s,

348 THE TOMB OF THE SUFFRAGAN BISHOP OF CORNWALL.

and willed him and desired him oftentimes to take some good reasonable way with
his Parishioners, whereunto he answered and said he hath been at all times
content to be ordered according to good reason and conscience, saving always the
rights of his Church whereunto he is sworn, but ye be so unreasonable and so full
of malice and dissimulation that no man can trust you, for ye speak fair words
and think otherwise in your hearts and he hath proved you many days, and he
saith furthermore that ye be so full of craft and so full of malice that if Christ
were here again and dwelling with you, ye would [put] him on the cross and
crucify him again, and he said moreover ye have not handled him like your
Curate, nor like no good ghostly children. He said, once he sued a process against
certain persons for the duty of his Chureh—at your request the matter was had
in communication, and also in arbitrament, and nothing came of it. So by your
subtle means and fair words he lost all his costs, which he purposeth never to do
no more after this, but assuredly and fastely to stick and abide by the process, as
ever did any priest in the right of his Church. And whereas ye malign and
grudge against his priest that serveth his Church, he purposeth not to change him
for your pleasures, for he payeth him his wages, and also he is admitted by the
ordinary to serve there; ye may complain to the ordinary. Of envy and malice,
ye cannot be content with no one. He could not tarry among you. He could open
and shew some things that would put some of you to [shame. |]

Shewed Mr. Vicar of mine own mind: If he be disposed to go to law and to
vex and trouble his poor parishioners, he should be answered, and have trouble
enough his handful.

The Vicar shewed me he would shortly send down a letter of his mind to you
all that sent him a letter, he told me also he could never bring you to no good
purpose, and thus I commit you all to God. From London the 22nd day of
February, with the hand of your heartily loving friend, to my poor power.

... After I had spoken at good length with Mr. Vicar and perceived no fruit
nor towardness in him, nor that he would be as me thought comformable to no
manner, peace, and unity, as good charity required, I delivered your letter to Mr.
Middleton for the defence ; and delivered him iiijs- viij‘- for his procuracy, and he
hath promised me to look substancially at every court for your cause. Doubt ye
not. Ihave retained Mr. Doctor Feytor in your cause, and given him vis viij4-
He is called a cunning man, and as soon as the Vicar hath put in his libel and
declaration, ye shall be ascertained of the copy of the same with diligence.’

aidan

ae :
Ke $

Norte.-—The portion of this Pedigree which is
printed in z¢adics, and the Arms, are
recorded in the Heralds’ Visitation of
Cornwall, 1620. The dates of Bap-
tisms, &c., are taken generally from
the Register of the parish of Saint
Columb Minor.

Pedigree of SElundap,

WILLIAM MUNDAY
of Wycombe, Co. Bucks

|
SIR JOHN MUNDAY
Lord-Mayor of London 152:
bur. at St. Peter le Chepe.

|
Thomas Munday,
Prior of Bodmin temp.
Henry VIII, will dated
27 Feb., 1548, prov. 6
Feby., 1554, P. C. L.
(Harrington 56).

who being a younger brother |
in the County of Derby, cam
years since, and lived at Rial
means of his brother Thoma.
Lease of the Manor of Rialton
named in the Prior’s will. B

|
Roger Munday,=EizaBETH?
2nd son de Rialton, bur. | bur. 3 April, 1609,
5 October, 1574, named

]
William Munday,= Katherine,

son and heir of John, of | dau. of Wilcock
Rialton, bur. 24 April,

Com. Cornwall,.

in the Prior’s will. 1569, named in the Pri- | 20 October, 158%
or’s will.
| | Ne:
Robert Munday. Joun. JANE. Mary. Katherine,
bap. 11 June, bur. 8 Mar., bap. 6 July, mar. to Marose Tredin- dau. of Tho
1562. 1574. 1568. nick, of Brege. heniot, 2 Jai
| |
John Munpayv= Mary, Anne, Richard, |
ord son, et. 20, of | da. 4et2i,bp. 4e@t. 18, bap. 5 (end) Gittian,= Thomas Munday,=Barbara, (ast
‘Tretherise. t4Jan.15- Sep., 1602, bur. da. of — Carnsewe, | de Rialton, in Com. | da. of Fohn |
98, bur. 2 29 Jan., 1645. mar. 4 Feb., 1625; | Corz., bap. 7 Dec., | of Lzttle Dar:
May,1628. re-mar. 9 Feb.,1642, | 1585, bur. 14 Aug., | 27 Com. Dev)
John Andrew. 1636. x March, 162)
| | | | | = |
Joun, LITTLETON, Mary, CHARLES, WILLIAM, =
born 29, bap. bap. 22 Jan., bap. 30 Mar., bap. 13 Sep., bur. 5 Aug.. i
29 Aug. 1624. 1625, bur. 31 1628, bur. 2 1635, bur.13 1648. ;
Jan., 1626. May, 1628. July, 1636. 4)
1
|

Pl mee | 4
I ah 2 Dorothy, Dulsabella, Sohn Munday, =Mary,

Barburne mar. bap. 17 Dec. bap. 20 April, /2/ primo genitus etat GIES, 2 nasanecce
lic. 9, mar. 29 1609, mr. 22 1612, bur. 29 72, born at Little Dart- bur. 26 May,
Apr.bp. 11 July, Sept., 1634. Dec. 1635. mouth, Devon, 24 Aug. | 1672.
1633 Nich. 1613, l| 1607, of Trewolock, b.
bur. 1 Ap. 1616, Roger Carne 16 Jan. 1665-6. Will
l| dated 19 Jan., 1664-5,
Langmaid, prov. x April, 1666.—
of East Allington, Co. Devon. Arch. Cornwall.
| | &
Mary, ANNE, MAGDALEN, ! |
bap. 17 May, _ bap. 21 Aug., 1631, named in uncle AMBROSE, Mary,
1629. mar. — Stephens. William’s will. bap. 30 Nov., bap. 20 Mar.,
Named in wills of 1645. 1640, mar. —
uncle William and Symons.

father,

Ambrose, = ELIZ)

@t9,bn. 3, bap. 11 Sep., | dau. |
1611, bur. 23 Mar. 1661, £
named in bro. William’s | bur.
will, adm. June, 1662, | 1640.)

in Arch.,Corn., granted
to Mary Symons, wid.
da. of deceased, during
minority of her brother |

Ambrose.

AMBROSE, Bars |
bap. rr Aug., bap. 20 At
1643. mar. 16 Ju

|
Joseph

Rialton, Co. Cornwall.

|
Fohn Munday,—=JOan, da. of J.........

family of Munday,
Cornwall about So
10 cane through the

r of Bodmin. Had
is brother the Prior,
Dec., 1571.

INIE II, ©? cdosgnosdosenoqsso

|
Richard Munday,
3 fil. de Rialton, na-
med in the Prior’s
will.

KATHERINE,
mar. Laurence Kendall, who
had from the Prior a lease of
the Manor of Withiel. Nam-
ed in the Prior’s will.

JOHANNA,
mar. William Prideaux,
son of Humphry Prid-
eaux. Named in the
Prior’s will.

|
(end wife) dxne.=Fohn Munday,=Emelyn, (1st wife)
dan. and coh. of WilliamWey,
of Lestithell, in Com.Cornwall,

we, of Trey, mar. at Men-

bur. 14 August, 1603.

de Rialton.

Foan,
mar. to Ric. Tregolse,
of Tregolse.

bur. 9 Sept., 1595.
| | i= | ] |
1 Dorothy, 2 Gartred, 3 Loveday, 4 Philip 5 Margery, 6 Emilin, William,
mar. to Francis mar. to FohnEde, mar. toRich. mar.toF¥ohn Mar- bap. 24 bap. 18 2nd son, zt
Rawle,of S.Gilt, of Bodmin, bap. Kensham, of tin, of St. Erven, April, Septem. 30, bap. 8 Sep.
Cornw., bap. 27 Dec.,1584,mar. Sz. <Kevern, Corn., bap.3Oct., I5Ql. 1595. 1588, bur. 11
Nov., 1582, mar. 7 Feb. 1601. bap. 14 Aug., 1589,mar. 10 Noy. May, 1618?
29 Oct., 1605. 1517. 1607.
| | |
[CHOLAS, FRANCIS, ANNE, GRACE, EMBLEN JuLian,
. t May, bap. 18 Jan., bap. 14 Dec., bap. 25 Sep., bap. 2 Oct., bap. 26 May,
1627. 1628. 1629. 1632. 1633. 1635.
pe: ale a oe |
BUHOULAS — sore ce. 4 Antonie,=Mary, 5 William, 6 Benjamin, 7 Francis FRANCIS,
at 8, bap. 7 @t 8, bap. 1 | dau. of ——Jol- bap. 3 Nov., 1617, bap. 8 April, 3 zezses, bap. 18
Aug., 1614, Nov., 1615. | liffe of St. Tho- bur. 14 May, 1650? 1618. bp. 6 Aug., Jan.
bur. 30 Oct., mas by Laun- will dated 4 Feby., 1620, bu. 14
1643. ceston, mar. lic. 1649, pro. 29 Nov., July, 1622.
13 Oct., 1640. 1650, P.C.C. Pem-
broke. r8z1.
| |
| | ANTHONY,
Joun, THOMAS, bap. 5 Dec.,
| bap. 27 Mar., 1642, bap. 21 Oct., 1643. 1641.
DowSaABELL, JoANE, MARGARET, Named in uncle Named in uncle
5 bap. 27 May, bap. 19 Aug., bap. 30 Oct., William’s will. William’s will.
7 1648. mar. Ir 1649, mar. 30 1644.
April, 1678. Jan., ie a
I
William Pitts, | Roger Martin

%
rE
{

Pedigree of Hlunday, of Rialton, Co. Cornwall.

Nore. —The portion of this Pedigree which is

printed in z¢adics,and the Arms, are WILLIAM MUNDay,—

recorded in the Heralds’ Visitation of of Wycombe, Co, [ahs fen ae

Cornwall, 1620. ‘The dates of Bap- |

tisms, &c., are taken generally from
ee

the Register of the parish of Saint

|
Columb Minor. SIR JOHN munpay —

Lord-Mayor of London 15
bur. at St. Peter le Cheneuae |

|
Thomas Munday,
Prior of Bodmin tenip.
Flenry VIIT, will dated
27 Feb., 1548, prov. 6
Feby., 1554, P. C. L.
(Harrington 56).

|
“ John Munday,
who being a younger brother of the family of Munday,
i the County of Derby, came into Cornwall about So
Sears since, and lived at Rialton, who came through the
means of his brother Thomas, Prior of Bodmin. Had
Lease of the Manor of Rialton from his brother the Prior,
named in the Prior’s will. Bur, or Dec., 1571.

=Joan, da. of J
Man, of

|
Richard Munday,
3fil. de Rialton, na-

|
William M: unday,= Katherine,

Roger Munday,=EvizaBETH?
son and heir of John, of | dau. of Wilcock de

; Kartu
2nd son de Rialton, bur. | bur. 3 April, 1609, ATHERINE,

OHANNA
mar. Laurence Kendall, who j t

t ¢ id yi Mas K ar, William Prideaux
5 October, 1574, named Rialton, bur, 24 April, | Com. Cornwall, bu. med in the Prior’s had fi ek Aux,
in the Prior’s will. 1569, named in the Pri- | 20 October, 1588. will. a Nomen mich ewes soe RUE Ene
or’s will. ed in the Prior’s will. Prior's a Pike
(aes >, Seles oe eee | J ee l 7 :
Robert Munday. OHN. ANE. Mary. Katherine, (end wife) nne.= ¥of, = :
3 ees ine 1z June, ie 8 Mar., bap. 6 July, mar. to Marose Tredin- dau. of Tho. Mayowe, of Trey, mar. at Men. HE UES Pie wifs) % Foan,
een peo rest nich, of Brege. heniot, 2 Jan. 1596, bur. 14 August, 1603, . Bae Re fee ee a mar, to Ric. Trevolse,
, Cornwall, SF Trevolse
- SSS ——— bur. 9 Sept., r595. 2 telah!
fl =
Yohkn Munpay=Mary, Anne, Richard, | ‘ | Aen,
vd son, @t. 20, of | da. @t21,bp. @t. 18, bap. end) GILLIAN, = Thomas Munday,=Barbara, (1st) I Dorothy, 2 Gartred, +78 le |
Beatie ces oS Jan. ae ie 1602, Bae da. G — Carnsewe, de Rialton, in Com. | da. of ous R ube, mar, to Francis mar. to John Ede Ene san Vi 5 Margery, 6 “imitin, William ,
98, bur. 2 29 Jan., 1645. mar. 4 Feb., 1625 ; | Corz., bap. 7 Dec., OE aa ae Mt Rawle,of S.Gilt, SF Bodin, bap. Kensham of Hae ee ny es bap. 24 bap. 18 and son, mt
May, 1628. re-mar. 9 Feb.,1642, | 1585, bur. 14 Aug., Oe ae Dur, Seis apap, 9 27Dec.,1584,mar. $4 Wasim: Coane BALD April, Septem. 30, bap, 8Sep,
a hn Andrew. 1636. 1 March, 1022. OV., 1562, mar, Feb. 1601, s : , +) Dap. 3 Oct, 1501, 1505. 1588, bur,
John 3 29 Oct; 1605. a Boe eevee Aug., ies mar, 10 Noy. May, 1618?
| ] : ‘| | | See SS mee - Sati wi ae
i Joun, SREELEON) : ian Ae ar Nichouas, Gls: ale : |
orn 29, bap. bap. 22 Jan., bap. 30 Mar., p. 1 Be) : pa ap. 1 May, 2 , RACE, EMBLEN IL
29 Aug. 1624. nae puns 31 528) pun 2 oe bur. 33 1648. 1627, J bap. Pawan bap. 4 Dec., bap. 25 Sep., bap. 2 Oct., faa
an., 1626. ay, 1628. July, 1636. | : HOLB) 1632. 1633. 1635.
—— Sap = i = “alg ~ — eee
| | | Ambrose, =EUZAber i, 3 Thomas. = 6 | |
1 Mary, 2 Dorothy, Dulsabella, Sohn Munday, =Mary, bap. 11 Sep., | dau. of at 8, bap, ieee 4 Antonie,—Mary, 5 William, 6 Benjamin, Francis Wraneis
Barburne mar. bap. 7 Dec. bap. 20 April, /7/ primo genitus etat da. cE ee eure ae T66n, , Aug.’ at et 8, bap. 1 | dau. of——Jol- bap, 3 Nov, ety, de, fi eal x ba! es ANE
lic. 9, mar, 29 1609, mr. 22 1612, bur. 29 72, born at Little Dart- | bur. 26 May, named in bro. William's | bur. 994g. bur. 39 Oct., Ov., 1615. | liffe of St. Tho- bur, 14 May, 1650? 1618, bp. 6 Aug., Jan.
Apr.bp. 11 July, Sept., 1634. Dec. 1635. mouth, Devon, 24 Aug. | 1672. will, adm. June, 1662, 1649. 1643. mas by Laun- will dated 4 Feby., 1620, bu. 14
1633 Nich, 1613, a le bey of 7 pewlo B “tai Arch, ,Comn., granted Sa ae lic, 1649, pes 29 Nov., July, 1622,
ur. 1 Ap. 1616, oger Carne I an. 1605-6. Symons, wid. 13 Uct., 1640, 1650, P.C.C, Pem-
ii dated 19 Jan., 1664-5, an Ve Gee) during broke. 18rr,
Panerai Gun DueN. é a ae minority of her brother
of East Allington, Co. Devon. rch. Cornwall. aaron ——__ ee
t
Ss = — — ——— = | ANTHONY,
| | ——— 7 BARA, | | = Joun, THOMAS, bap. 15 Dec.,
Mary, ANNE MaGDALEN ! IBROSE Bak : OWSABELL, bap. 27 Mar., 1642. bap. 21 Oct., 1647, 1641.
bap. Eylans bap. 21 Aug., 1631, named in uncle AMBROSE, MN a ban Nabe bap. aie wey bap. 27 May, eee Maxcaner, Wanted a aeienraer am 1 1643. 4
1620. mar. — Stephens. William’s will. bap. 30 Noy., bap. 20 Mar., 1643. mar. / 648. mar. rz 1649, mar, Ba ovapege Ort; William’s will, William’s will,
Named in wills of 1645. A ae Martine, APTil, 1678, 7,49 Mar. 30 1644;
er ns. +» 1674.
uncle William and ymo Joseph Will Lox -
father, « ‘am Pitts, Roger Martin

349

11.—The last Witt and Testament of Thomas Wandsworth, last Prior
of Bodmin, with a prefatory notice.—By Str Joun Macuean,
F.S.A., Hon. Member of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, §c.

Read May 11th, 1877.

| [eae Munday, alas Wansworth, whose last will and
testament I have the pleasure of bringing under the notice
of the Members of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, was
the second son of Sir John Munday, Lord Mayor of London in
1522.* Sir John Munday had three sons: Vincent, who founded
the family of Munday of Derbyshire; Thomas, who on 10th
May, 1534, was confirmed Prior of Bodmin; and John, who fol-
lowed his brother into Cornwall, and settled at Rialton, in St.
Columb Minor, in the circumstances presently to be noticed.

In what way Thomas Munday acquired the alas of Wands-
worth, or Wansworth as he wrote it, doesnot appear. Probably
he was either born or baptised, perhaps both, at Wandsworth in
Surrey, and hence derived his name, not an unusual thing with
the Religious of that period. He appears to have been a modest,
quiet, good sort of man, desirous of performing the duties of
his office in an unostentatious manner. His lot was, however,
cast in troublous times. On his appointment as Prior he found
his house in a state of disorder and confusion, which he set him-
self at once to reform. Writing two years after he became Prior,
he complains that his Canons had for long continuance lived
unthriftily, and against the good orders of religion, to the great
slander of the same, as all the country could tell; and he states
that for the reformation of those abuses the Bishop at his late
visitation had given certain injunctions, which he had commanded
the Prior strait to see observed; but which, the Prior remarks,
are no harder than the brethren are bound to by their own rule

* Sir John Munday was son of William Munday, of Wycombe Co. Bucks. and,
being a member of the Goldsmiths’ Company, was appointed Sheriff of London
and Middlesex in 1514, Alderman of the Ward of Aldgate 1517, and Lord Mayor
1522.

300 WILL OF THOMAS WANDSWORTH.

and profession. ‘The time was at hand, however, when the Prior
and his House and all that pertained to it would be swept away,
and the Priory Church, which, according to the dimensions given
by William of Worcester, measured 95 feet by 50 feet, as well
as the domestic buildings, levelled with the ground.

The Prior, however, saw the storm approaching, and, with
worldly wisdom, as early as Midsummer, 1537, assembled all the
Canons in the Chapter House, and declared to Richard Oliver, the
sub-prior—‘‘ and the other bretherne there assembled to gither,
‘‘that he did here that the King* Ma"? would take his pleasure
‘upon theire house, and, therefore, he thought it good to give
‘‘vnto suche as beene good to the house some leases, or other
-‘preferments, to thintent they shoulde be the better to them
‘‘ hereafter.”’*

Accordingly the Prior and Convent granted, in the Autumn of
1537, a lease under the Convent Seal to John Munday, the Prior’s
brother, for a term of 99 years, of the Manor of Rialton, which
Manor had not before been let, but was kept in the hands of the
Priors and Convent for the maintenance of the hospitality of the
house. A lease was also granted.on 20th Sept. in the same year,
for a like term, of the manor of Withiel, together with the ad-
vowson of the Church, and the common fishing throughout the
whole water of Aleyn and Eyle, to Lawrence Kendall and
Katherine daughter of the said John Munday. On 20th October
in the same year, a similar lease was granted to William, second
son of Humphry Prideaux of Theuborough, and Johanna his
wife, daughter of the said John Munday, of the manor of
Padstow, with all its appurtenance, together with the Advowson
of the Church of the same manor. On 20th Sept., in the same
year, the Prior and Convent granted to Sir John Chamond,
Knt., and Richard Chamond his son, the office of Seneschals and
Supervisors of all the Priory Lands; and about nine months
before the dissolution of the Priory the Priory Seal was affixed
to a deed granting the manor of Bodyniel to the said Sir John
Chamond and his heirs in fee simple, but the King having pro-
cured the passing of an Act of Parliament making void all grants
of Abbey lands in fee simple, or fee tail, made within a year
before the surrender of the house, a lease of the said manor was

* Deposition in the Court Augmentation.

WILL OF THOMAS WANDSWORTH. ool

_ granted to the said John Chamond for the term of 99 years.*

To John Tubbe was granted a lease of the Advowson of
Lanhydrock, and of certain lands; and William Bere, gent.,
deposed that he had been under-Steward of the Priory Lands,
and had been ‘displaced because he would not be party
to writings craftily made with ante dates,” and that the said
John Tubbe was appointed in his place; and he referred to the
above-mentioned leases as those so made.

There is also a curious incident relating to the wood of St.
Margaret in the parish of Bodmin, deposed to by Mr. Glynne.
Between Midsummer and Lammas, 1537, Mr. Glynne was in
treaty with the Prior for this wood, in which the Prior offered
the greatest and best parte for £5 an acre. The negotiation
was broken off in consequence of the Prior requiring payment
for the same to be made most parte in hand, and the remainder
before the following Christmas. Mr. Glynne not liking the bar-
gain departed, and met one Nicholas Prideaux, gent., who said
unto him—‘‘Syr I perceyve ye have bene w™ my lord the prior
for Saynt Margaretes Woode ;” and asked him whether he had
bought the wood. Mr. Glynne replying that he had not, the said
Prideaux said that ‘‘ yf my lorde hadde bene as honest a man as
Itoke him for, the bargayne hadd bene myne.” Mr. Glynne
answered: ‘‘ Sir, take it in Goddes name for me, foras yet I have
not concluded w” hym nor I will no more meddle wall,” and
deponent saith he well remembereth, ‘‘the house surrendered the
lent following.” Mr. Prideaux afterwards offered Mr. Glynne a
part of the wood, who answered ‘‘I am afraid to bargayne for
fear of the statute, for you know Mr. Prideaux, that I do know
how the same stondethe.”’

It is impossible to say whether the conscience debt of ‘‘a greate
some of mony” owing by Nicholas Prideaux to the Prior had
any relation to his transaction, but the circumstances above re-
lated would seem to be illustrative of the Will. We have,

* Sir John Chamond was son and heir of Thomas Chamond, son and heir of
Alexander Chamond of Launcels, by Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Treughans.
He was knighted in 1529 at York Place, now called Whitehall. He was twice
married ; first, to Jane, daughter of Sir Thomas Grenville, Knt., and relict of
Sir John Arundell, Knt.; and secondly, to Margaret, daughter and coheiress of

Thomas Tregarthen. He died in 1552, leaving his son Kichard his heir. Will
dated 1st Jan., 1547-8 ; proved at Exeter, 9th March, 1552-3.

302 WILL OF THOMAS WANDSWORTH.

however, hitherto failed to discover for what cause the Prior was
condemned to die. Possibly it may have been on account of some
of the proceedings mentioned above, or, perhaps, for denying the
King’s supremacy. We are making further researches upon
this point, which we hope will be successful, and that hereafter
we may be enabled to explain the circumstances.

On the 27th February, 1537-8, the Prior, the Sub-Prior, and
nine others surrendered the Priory into the King’s hands, and
were assigned small pensions for their subsequent support, the
Prior being granted £66 13s. 4d. per annum.

At the date of his Will the Prior held the benefice of St.
Martins, but what St. Martins, or in what diocese, is not stated.
Little need be said here of the descendants of John Munday.
All his children will be found named in the Prior’s Will. The
projected marriage, however, between his eldest son William and
Elizabeth Prideaux never took place. William married Katherine
daughter of William Cock, and the said Elizabeth became the
wife of Robert Drake of Wiscombe, Co. Devon.

The family is traced in 8. Columb Minor for five descents from
the Prior’s brother. Though they became very numerous in the
beginning of the 17th century, they seem to have disappeared, at
least from the rank of gentry, after the middle of that century.
We find the name, however, in other parishes in the county, but
whether or not of the same family we are unable to say. A
‘William Munday married at Fowey, in 1574, Jane Withiel, and
had a large family, whose descendants re-married in that town in
the beginning of the 18th century. A John Munday, gent., was
living in St. Allenin 1636. Nicholas Munday, of Mawnan, gent.,
was married at Constantine on 9th Nov., 1657, to Mary daughter
of Samuel Trefusis, gent., of that place, and they had a daugh-
ter, named Constantine, baptized there on 38rd June, 1665.
Possibly this Nicholas was the eldest son of Thomas of Rialton
by Gillian Carnsewe.

“In dei nomine Amen. I Thomas Mundye alias Wansworth
In the yere o* Lorde God a Thousande fiue hundred fortye and
eight the xvij daie of february beinge of hole minde and perfitt
remembrance and memory doo make my testament and last will

WILL OF THOMAS WANDSWORTH. 308

in forme and manor hereafter followinge. ffirst I bequeathe my
sowle to the blessed trinite and my bodie to be buried howe and
wheare my Executors shall thinke conueniente. Item wheare
Ser Water Preston prest owithe me xv*I will he geue to the
fellows and Company of holmes College v* to praie for me and
in so doinge I geue him the rest to praie for me and to saie for
my sowle tenne mass and tenne dirges and commendacions. Item
where Ser Henry Hall vecar of Grenewith owith me vj" and odd
moneye I geue him thereof xx‘ to praie for my soule and woll that
he pay to my executors the resdewe to bestowe as I shall appointe
them. Also wheras William Geynfforde gent and gailor of the
towre of London hathe a dede of gifte of my owne hande wry-
tinge for foure pound out of a bill of dett whiche Xpofer Hole
owithe me I will that the said Gainsford have the same and the
other xl* I geve the saide Xpofer also wheare as Richard Cha-
monde Esquire and my lady his mother in the Cowntie of Cornwall
executors to Ser John Chamonde Knight owe me by his dede
obligatory xl" ster’ whiche dede remainethe in the hondes of
Nicholas Pridioxe and Roger Pridioxe gentelmen of the whiche
xl" I confesse that I have receaved x" by the handes of Ser
John Chamonde aforeseid. Also the Executors of John Tobby
gentilman in the parishe of Saincte Niott owe vnto me by ther
bill obligatory xl" sterling whiche bill remainethe in the hondes
of the said Nicholas and Roger Pridioxe as the said executors
have testified. Also Vmfry Loues Gent of the parish of Hartley
in the Cowntie of Devonshere owethe me by a bill obligatory
xvij! ster’ whiche dede was made to me and to Mr. George Rolles
and remainithe in his hondes of the which I confesse to have
receaued ix!. Item wheare there hathe ben diuers contracts
and bargaines of marriage betwixte Vmfry Pridioxe of .....
and also I haue debursed and Laide oute for the saide Vimfrye and
his commodities at diuers times the somme of exlv" as it did ap-
pere by certaine obligations and a certaine booke declaringe the
particulars of the same hit was agreed betwixte him and me at
my last being withe him at his house at feboroughe that I shulde
remit all the saide somme of mony ynder this condicion or con-
dicions that my nevewe William Mundye shulde marrye with his
dawghter Elizabeth Pridioxe when and as soone as she came to
lawfull age accordinge as I certified to the Kinges Cownsell by my
writinge what time I was judged to dye and also as it apperethe

354 WILL OF THOMAS WANDSWORTH.

by a paire of Indentures made at Bodnam to John Mundye the
elder father of the saide William Mundye and to Elizabeth
Pridioxe. Also it was agreed betwixte the said Vmfrye and me
in a paire of Indentures of Couenantes that the saide John
Mundye sholde enioye the Manor of Rialton with his apperti-
nances without any interruption of the saide Vmfry, William,
Elizabeth. Item Whereas Nicolas Pridioxe brother to the saide
Vmfry oweth me a greate some of mony as he knowithe in con-
science and was the setter forthe of all theis forsaide Bargaines
~ I require him to certifie the truthe in all theis thinges and to helpe
to see them sett forwarde accordinge to the truthe and consciens
and also that he make one annuitie of xxx* by the yere vuto
Richard Vele, Mason, sometime my true seruante, for the terme of
his life as he in conscience is bounde to doo and in soe doinge I
clerely forgeve him and discharge him and his conscience of all
his debte and other matters betwixte him and me. Also Thomas
Oppy tanner of Bodmyn owith me ix lbs. odde monye as he
knowithe by his conscience and divers of his neighbowres witnes
I will that the said Thomas paie to Elizabeth Rossemonde widowe
yerely during her life vj* viij* for the rent of a Chamber which
I promised her during my life. Item Wheare Robert Sturgyn
of Bodmin owithe me certaine mony upon a reckoninge I will the
saide Robert paie vnto John Bleight of Bodmyn Draper vj
viij? the which I owe him for a Cote Clothe for Peter my man,
and also I desire him to be good to poore Hewe Seaton my olde
Seruant and to Roger Torrell. Also I bequeath all suche debtes
as my prest and farmer owithe me to Lawrence Kendall my
nevewe and Katerin his wife Excepte xx* which I geue him to
praie for me, also I geve the said Lawrence xl* which I lent to
Master Markam, and xl‘ that I lent to Master Trevelion his sonne
and heire Vmfrey treuelion and xx* which I lente to Ser Will”
Braye preste of the which I geve him xx* to praie for my sowle.
All other debts oweinge to me in that parisshe or any other there
aboute I forgeue them desiringe them to praie forme And I
bequeathe to Richarde Mundy out of xxx" that Master Charnon
owethe me x" to be paide to him or his assignes by xl* by the
yere and will they paie out of hond x" to my executors and so
doinge I forgeue them the other x" also I bequeathe to my
nevewe Roger Mondy xx" out of the xl" that John Tobbe owithe
me and the other xx" to Thurstans hickmans preste whiche hath

WILL OF THOMAS WANDSWORTH. 300

ben my keper all the time of my sickness. Also I bequeath to
to Master George Rollys which Master Roollys and Thurstance
hickmans I make my executors and geue them all the residewe
of my goodes and debtes equally to deuide betwixte them excepte
that I geue to John Mondy and his wife xx*whiche remainethe in
the hands of my Curate of my benefice in Seinte Martins. And
also I geue to Master Clarke Proctor of the Arches to help to se
my Will performed fiue markes. Also I geue to John Chambers
xxxilj* ij". In Witnes whereof I have caused this to be made
the daie and yere aboue rehersed and delivered it in the presence
of Richard Staueley John Withall George Rolle withe other.

Sexto die februarij Anno dni Millesimo Quingentesimo quarto
emanavit Commissio Ricardo Mundye Consanguineo predicti
defuncti ad administrandum bona jura et Credita etusdem defuncti
juxta vitimam suam hujusmodi voluntatem ad viam intestati de-
cedentis eo quod Georgius Roll Executorum vnus ab hac luce
Migravit antequam onus Executoris in se assumpsit et Thristramus
(ste) hickman alter Executuam onus Hxecutionis testamenti
huinsmodi renuciavit de bene et fideliter administrando eodem ae
de pleno Inventorio inde Exhibendo necnon de plutoe Computo
inde reddendo ad Sancta dei Evangelia Jurat. (Harrington, 56.

P. C. C.)

Since the foregoing was set up in type we have obtained further
information respecting Thomas Wandesworth, which tends to con-
firm our conjecture as to the derivation of his name of Wandes-
worth, and shews the circumstances in which he became Prior of
Bodmin. It illustrates, also, in a remarkable manner, the con-
nection which existed between him and Nicholas Prideaux.

On 4th June, 1576, a Commission was appointed to administer
certain Interrogatories concerning leases granted by Thomas
Wandesworth, alias Monday, of the Tithes of St. Minver,
Padstow, and Cubert, on behalf of Roger Prideaux, Hsq.

Tt will be better, we think, to give the depositions, made in
reply to these interrogatories, so far as they relate to the circum-
stances connected with the Election of Prior Wandesworth,
verbatim. John Tiler, of the County of Devon, Yeoman, aged
66 years, sayeth: that he knew Thomas Monday alias Wandes-
worth, late Prior of Bodmin, and Nicholas Prideaux: and,

356 WILL OF THOMAS WANDSWORTH.

‘That one Thomas Vivian, beinge somtymes prior of the seid
‘‘priorye of Bodmyn aforeseid, to whome the seid Nicholas
‘‘ Prydeaux was Servant, and Master vnto this deponent, In his
‘‘Deathe beadde dyd declare vnto the seid Nycholas Prydeaux
‘that none of his bretherne, beinge chanons of the seid priorye,
‘‘was meate and able to be prior ther and to succeede him, and
“‘thervppon commended the aforeseid Thomas Monday then
‘‘a chanon of Martyn Abbey in Surrey, neare London, to be
‘‘prior after him ther, and moued and desired the seid Nicholas
‘‘Prydeaux to procure that the same Thomas Monday might
‘“succeede the seid Vivian and to be prior of the seid priorye of
““Bodmyn. After the deathe of w prior Vivian the said
‘Nicholas Prydeaux so labored and dealte in the seid cause wt
‘the Lord Cromwell and others that by the special Travayll of
‘“‘the seid Examinants Master one John Symons (by great labor
“of Sir John Arundell of Lanheron, Knight, and others beinge
‘placed Prior of Bodmyn aforeseid) was removed, put oute, and
‘displaced of his seid Office, and the seid Monday placed and
‘stalled prior ther, w°" this deponent knoweth to be trewe for
“that he, onlye, wayted on the seid Nicholas Prydeaux, and rode
“to and from London and Martyn Abbey and Bodmyn priorye,
‘Cand so knew the deviseing of his seid master in this aforeseid
‘cause, and doth thinke that the seid Thomas Monday was made
‘“‘prior of the aforeseid priorye abowte the 25" yere of Kinge
‘Henry the viij™.”

The deposition of Robert Hill, Esquire, aged 72 years, taken
at Helligan, in the parish of St. Mabyn, 16 June, 1576.

“This deponent sayeth: that he doth well knowe that by the
‘‘Hspecial Labor, Sute, and travayll of the seid Nicholas
‘«Prydeaux, the same Thomas Monday, alias Wansworth, was
‘‘made prior of the late priorye of Bodmyn in Cornwayll, abowte
“the 25™ yere of King Henrye theight, w°" he, this deponent,
‘the better vnderstood for that he dyd then dwell win three
‘‘miles of Bodmyn and muche ffrequented the said priorye, and
‘‘was uery familiar w'" the seid Nicholas Prydeaux, and when
‘‘the seid Thomas Mondaye was orderlye Elected prior of the
‘seid late priorye of Bodmyn by the Chanons of the said priorye,
‘“‘by the great sute of the seid Nicholas, he, this deponent, rode
‘from Bodmyn, in companie with the said Nicholas Prydeaux,
‘with the instrument of the same Election to Martyn Abbey, in

WILL OF THOMAS WANDSWORTH. 357

‘Surrey, of whiche late Monasterye, the seid Thomas Mondaye
‘‘was Chanon, and he saw the seid Nicholas Prydeaux delyver
‘‘ynto the said Thomas Mondaye the same wryting of Election,
‘‘wherebye he was made prior Elect.”

(Depositions taken under Special Commissions, Cornwall, 18
Elizabeth, Trinity, No. 1).

We may add that John Symons was one of the canons of the
priory of Bodmin, and having, upon the death of Prior Vivian,
been elected prior by his brethren, was instituted and confirmed
in that office by the Bishop of Exeter, on 6 July, 1533 (Hist.
Trigg Minor, Vol. I, pp. 184, 135). According to Dr. Oliver he
resigned in the spring of the following year, upon a pension of
£40 a year (Mon. Exon., p. 17). He ed before the surrender
of the priory in 1538, for his pension is not shewn to be a charge
upon the revenues of the house.

358.

IIL.— Cardinham :—Its Inscribed Stones and other Antiquities.—
By Ruy. W. Taco, B.A., Westheath, Bodmin; Hon. See.
for Cornwall of the Society of Antiquaries, London.

Ne the picturesque region of rocky tors, steep hills,

thickly wooded valleys, and rushing streams of the parish
of Cardinham in central East Cornwall, are many interesting
objects of antiquity.

Ancient entrenchments within sight of each other, and numer-
ous tumuli, crown the hill summits; many stone crosses of early
date are found, and a Romano-British inscribed stone ; there are
ruins of old buildings; a venerable church, with inscriptions
within its precincts of Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-Norman times ;
antique holy-wells and chapelries.

Points of modern interest, too, are not lacking :— Glyn,* now
the mansion of the Lord Lieutenant of Cornwall (Lord Vivian),
and other residences worthy of notice are within it. The old Deer
Park of Pinchla, formerly belonging to the Karls of Radnor, and
the site of the Race Course} patronized by many county gentlemen
of the past generation.

CARDINHAM.

The first part of the name Car-din-ham is held to be derived
from Caer or Gaer—the Camp, Castle, or War-place ; (compare
‘“‘Tre-geare ’? and the Gaulish “‘ guerre’’) and it seems likely
that the remainder of the name may in like manner be descrip-
tive of the nature of the position. There are other places to
which the name Dinham or Denham is applied. Whether all

* Glin is mentioned in Domesday.

+ The “ Taunton Courier” of July 27,1809 (Price 6d. to the inhabitants of
Somerset and Devon except those of Plymouth, Stonehouse, and Dock, who with
those in Hants, Dorset, and Cornwall were to pay but 5d. (!) published a lone ad-
vertisement announcing the Bodmin Races to be held on this ground, on August
22nd and 28rd, postponed from 15th and J6th, on account of the Assizes, Lords
Mount Edgeumbe, Falmouth, Eliot, and De Dunstanville, with many other gentle-
men, were the promoters. A plate of £50 and a Ladies’ Plate also of £50 besides
many other prizes were offered. The notice was signed by the Harl of Mount
Edgeumbe and Charles Lenion, Hsq., as stewards, and by Mr. John Wallis as
clerk of the course.

CARDINHAM ANTIQUITIES. 359

these were originally so denominated from local considerations, or
derived their title (as some have concluded) from a settler arriy-
ing from Dinan on the continent, is doubtful. It is more likely
that those settling here took the name Dinham, Dinan, or De
Cardinan, from the spot, than that they (whether Britons or
Bretons) gave the name of some other place to this locality ; and
it must not be forgotten that identically significant names of
similar sound were, in many instances, independently acquired
by places in northern Gaul, Corn-Wall, and Wales, though their
being occupied by kindred races carrying on frequent intercourse
and using similar terms of description in language. Thus we
find many places called by like names on both sides of the
channel, and we have a name formed of Gaer and Din, viz., that
of Din-gerrein Castle in a western part of Cornwall which no
writer has ever suggested had any reference to Dinan in Nor-
mandy. Din being a form of Dinas. However, this may be,
soon after the Conquest a family of note, whose ancestor is
supposed to have come over with the Conqueror, was residing at
Old Cardinham Castle, which stronghold we shall presently des-
eribe; but first we must observe that further to the north in this
parish is the great entrenchment called

CARDINHAM BURY.
This structure is even older, to all appearance, than Old Cardin-
ham Castle. Thisextensive camp of Cardinham Bury is nearly
round, and consists of several circumvallations or ramparts, some
of them concentric. It appears to be one of a strong chain of
British circular earthworks, fortifying the hills across this part of
Cornwall, and is 840 feet above the level of the sea.
To return to the before-mentioned

OLD CARDINHAM CASTLE.

This stands on a hill of less elevation, and is about a mile south
by west of the Bury. Whatever may have been its early charac-
ter, it is found to afford evidence of comparatively late occupation.
Many writers have noticed it.

C. 8. Gilbert stated—‘‘ With respect to Cardinham Castle,
“‘anciently the seat of the Lords Dinham, not a single vestige now
“remains—it stood near the utmost point of a singular ridge of
“‘Jand which shot out into the midst of a deep valley, and com-
‘“‘manded a winding perspective view of flourishing wood scenery.

360 CARDINHAM ANTIQUITIES.

‘‘The site of the castle has been converted into tillage ground,
‘and the sides of the mount are covered with furze and ancient
“treests

Mac Lauchlan wrote—‘‘ The Castle of Old Cardinham resem-
‘«bles neither in position nor construction the ancient Camps of
‘‘the country, and seems of a late period. It was probably
‘‘formed by one of the Dinham family, and may have been a
‘‘ Norman Castle, though no marks of mortar remain to support the
‘supposition. The form of the foundations, which have been
‘“‘much disturbed, is rather quadrangular than circular, the sides
‘“ being about 150 by 100 feet. This part is raised above the outer
‘“ Court, which is on the south, and measures about 330 by 260
‘feet. The outer court had a rampart and ditch.”

The Rey. J: Wallis observed—‘ Cardinan Castle was built
‘‘probably after the Conquest by one of the family of Dinan.”
He also tells us that Robert de Cardinan’s charter to Lostwithiel
is still preserved, which was made about 1196, according privi-
leges which his ancestors granted to that town ‘‘when they
founded” it.

Mr. J. Polsue has noted—‘“‘ Cardinham Castle the seat of the
‘‘Dinhams was situated on a considerable eminence—the site is
‘‘ still called the Castle, and traces of the foundations are yet to be
Ceseenen

The truth of this last remark has just been proved.

Any recognizable masonry was hidden beneath the turf until
quite recently, but Mr. 8. Jenkin, acting for Lord Robartes, in
causing some farm buildings to be erected near, on proceeding
to use the abundant supply of stones fit for walling, which were
procurable from the Castle Mounds, unexpectedly discovered that
the ramparts were formed not only of loose earth and stony rub-
bish, but that the foundation of a large thick wall was brought to
light. This mass of masonry within the mound contained distinct
proof that a stone building had once been reared upon the spot
—verifying what had hitherto been but vague tradition. Lime
mortar was found to have been used in some parts of this wall. The
stones were generally rough, irregularly built together, and much
debris was mixed with them; but some finely dressed and chamfered
pieces of freestone, such as might have been brought from St.
Neot, were also discovered. These had been cast in with the rest,
but had previously been so cut as to form, if built together, part

CARDINHAM ANTIQUITIES. 3861

of adoor-jamb and quoin. The stones measure about a foot each
way. The bevel on them is 3} inches in width. They seem to
indicate an Early English style of structure. Mixed with the
earth between the stones—not thrown into a pit, but filling the
interstices of much of the wall,—were broken bones, &c. of fish,
flesh, and fowl. Oyster shells and boars’ teeth being numerous.

On visiting the excavations (by Mr Jenkin’s invitation) in
April, I dug out several scattered pieces of a vessel composed of
plain, rough, unglazed reddish-brown pottery ; perhaps a water
pitcher, but in texture more resembling a cinerary urn. It ap-
pears too coarse and rough on the inside to have been fit for
culinary purposes. Externally it is smoother and blacker. The
nature of the fragments does not admit of the shape of the
vessel being determined. In curve and thinness they resemble
coker-nut shell. It has yet to be ascertained whether any of
the bones found near itare human remains. The presence of the
bones, shells, and pottery* in the wall may be accounted for on
the supposition that the stones were built together with earth
already containing them. Human remains laid in graves, and
now decayed, were disclosed when the workmen dug for stone at
another part of the castle. The excavations yielding the dressed
stone have been conducted in that rampart or mound which abuts
upon and separates it from ‘‘ White Hill,” the adjoining great
lower enclosure, which seems to have been the Castle yard or
Base Court, and which (now a cultivated field) would have made
a good parade ground. It is related that opulent members of the
Dinham family lived at the Castle in the 12th and 13th centuries,
and later. The stones now discovered confirm the probability of
this.

Ata distance of about half a mile is

CARDINHAM CHURCH.

This, itis alleged, was founded by one of the same Dinhams at
some time subsequent to the conquest. In illustration of the
early history of this edifice, I have been able to decipher some
curious Latin inscriptions, which the Rev. G. H. Smith, late
rector, found hidden under the plastering of the chancel wall.

* Specimens of the various relics found by Mr. Jenkin and the members of
his family, by Mr. J. R. Collins, and myself, are now deposited (properly labelled)
in the Museum at Truro, and some in the Museum at Bodmin.

362 CARDINHAM ANTIQUITIES.

At the time of their discovery I briefly referred to them in this
Journal*.

INSCRIBED TABLETS.

The three stones} upon which the inscriptions occur, are muti-
lated portions of two tablets of different lengths. One tablet
contained an inscription in 4 lines: the ends of these remain.
The other containeda longer inscription, 4 entire lines of which are
preserved ; two of them being the concluding lines. The original
position of the tablets is not known, as they have been utilized
by Early English builders in constructing the triple sedilia, and
have been cut up for that purpose.

One is placed aslant to form part of the arch of the eastern-
most recess; the other two are set on end as mullions between
the recesses of the sedilia. Most of the letters have been des-
troyed without compunction in making the chamfer required
upon them as building stones in their altered position. The con-
sequence is, that few of the words remain, and these are so placed
that it is difficult to obtain a reading of them.

All that have been found, however, I have succeeded in copy-
ing accurately, and they are the following :—

Se heed SENOS VESTIART 8] one ease a eee
SN etter Lee a SCI : IoR | ITVTVS : IN : ECCA :DE : CARDINA :

ase ais eee et AeA ET : | DIE : SCE :FIDIS :.AN :DNI : MCO :
Be A Re eee eae EAS Gale. b lielig ase! > leit ele) ve ate a eee eee
TAM : SCI : MEVBREDI : MART
PATRONI : PRELIBATE : ECCE
Extended, these words would be
OO sae iV WOStIaxlS. . . .SANCtL OOF ||... Ob. pele Sie

and these
‘«_.[? ins |titutus in ecclesia de Cardina [n ? | die Sanctee Fidis, 4]
Anno Domini MCC.

Cr i

‘tam Sancti°-Meubredi Martyris Patroni preelibate Kcclesize

eee ee ae oe Oo re eee soe ee

?
6 :

* Vol IV, p. 58.
+ Illustrations of these stones, which I drew on the wood, were published by
the Society of Antiquaries, London, in their Volume of ‘‘ Proceedings ” for 1872-3.
{ Perhaps u : or: IV :
§ ‘‘ Vestiarium’’ would be wardrobe, or ‘‘ Vestry.”
|| Perhaps “ Jordani:’”’ (See Sanctus Jordanus, Feb. 13, Germ. Cal. Husen-
beth, p. 251) but as the latter part of the name has been destroyed, identification
is uncertain.
@ St. Faith or Fides, Virgin, and her companions: Martyrs, 4th century, Oct.
6 (Chamb. Bk. of Days)

CARDINHAM ANTIQUITIES. 363

All the letters are Lombardic capitals, beautifully cut. Several
of them are conjoined. Incised lines separate the lines of letters.
The words are divided by vertical triplets of dots.

The first tablet relates to some vestiarian arrangement, and
mentions a holy man’s name not easily recognized.

The longer tablet refers apparently to some foundation, oift,
right, or endowment, established in the Church of Cardinham on
St. Faith’s Day, A.D. 1200 [in honor of God] as well as of the
Church’s patron Saint, Mewbred the martyr.

A figure of St. Mewbred appears in the stained glass of St,
Neot’s Church. He is there shewn wearing a brass skull-cap,
and carrying in his hands a head to signify that he was martyred
by decapitation.

William of Worcester about 1478, wrote * :—

““The body of St. Mybbard the hermit,
(son of a King of Ireland) otherwise called Colrog,
hes in a shrine in the Church of Kardynan,
2 miles from Bodmin. His day is kept on the
Thursday next before Pentecost.”

Inscriptions more ancient than those just described have yet
to be considered, but it is noteworthy that so early a date as A.D.
1200, should here be found cut upon stone, Probably there is
not another} such instance in the county, although older dates
written upon parchment, at the times they specify, are not un-
frequently met with.

In the churchyard are evidences which seem to confirm the
statement that Christianity was established at this spot before the
Conquest, and consequently long before any Anglo-Norman
Dinham founded the present Church fabric.

Most worthy of notice is

AN INSCRIBED CROSS.

This isa handsome cross of the Anglo-Saxon type, and was found
in two portions imbedded in the chancel wall. Head and shaft
are now re-united, and the cross stands opposite to the south porch.

* « Sanctus Mybbard heremita, filius regis Hiberniz, aliter dictus Colrogus,
‘‘ejus corpus jacet in Scrinio ecclesie de Kardynan, distat per duo miliaria de
** Bodman...... secundum relationum uxoris...... ecclesiz qui fuit natus in parochia,
** et ejus dies agitur die jovis proxima ante festum Pentecostes”’ (Itin :). Concerning
St. Mewbred see also Bothes Reg., fo. 22.

+ On the Hayle stone, ‘‘Do”’ has been read by some for A.D. 500, but the
letters can be taken in quite a different sense, not in any way referring to a date.

364 CARDINHAM ANTIQUITIES.

It is a fine specimen of a four-holed cross, that is, one which com-
bines the emblems of redemption (cross) and eternity (circle).
It is adorned with interlaced ornaments and scroll work.

Upon one face is a panel, near the upper part of the shaft,

containing incised crosses and letters, apparently 5 u) perhaps in

commemoration of a person whose name is represented by the
initial T. The second letter. H, may stand for u1c, and the
whole may be equivalent to

Geen Nie oles Hic [jacet] + ”
or we may suppose that another common formula is most briefly

signified thus
Toe ty Rs sa Sec e [fecit] .... Hance [crucem] +

[pro anima sua ].

The form of the letters and the braid-work ornamentation
upon the stone, agree in style, as both belonging to the Anglo-
Saxon period.

Two other ancient sculptured stones were found during the
rebuilding of part of the Church, and are now placed outside.
One was made apparently for standing erect at the head of a
grave. It is very massive, cut to shoulders, its upper part is
formed as a disc on which is a cross, and there are also cross-
limbs projecting beyond the disc. The other stone is a horizon-
tal granite slab somewhat rudely incised with a long-stemmed
cross and other devices. Outside the churchyard leans against the
hedge or wall a huge granite monolith, smoothed on its four
sides like a gigantic cross shaft. It is very ponderous.

Much older than any of the lettered memorials so far des-

cribed, is the

WELL-TOWN INSCRIBED STONE.

This was partially deciphered and figured by Mr. Blight* some
years ago, and Mr. 'T. Q. Couch prevailed upon the owner of the
property to have the stone protected by iron bars: consequently
it is now so guarded. It stands against the wall of a farm-
building. Two holes made for the fixing of hinges in the in-
scribed face shew that it has been used asa gate-post. The words
run lengthways down the face of the stone, in 2 lines. They are
in Latin, and are prefaced by a curved line, brace or bracket.

* Crosses of East Cornwall, p. 126.
+ There is avery similar curve used in the same manner upon the Lanivet and

Doidon (Endellion) inscribed stones.

CARDINHAM ANTIQUITIES. ~~ Bon

Some of the letters are similar in form to those which the Saxons
derived from the Romans, but the names are Romano-British.
The inscription is

VAILATHI

FILIUROCHANI
‘“‘ Vailathi fili Urochani’’ would signify the grave stone of Vail-
athus son of Urochanus; but if we disregard case, and consider
that instead of R we should read a “hook 8” accidentally
conjoined to a following horizontal stroke, we have ‘‘ Vailathi
filius Ochari,” the grave-stone of Vailathus son of Ochanus.
The former reading is better. Ithas not been suggested before,
but it agrees exactly with the marks upon the stone.

KENKETH AND PINCHLA.

This paper should not be concluded without noticing that Mr.
Jenkin has made some other excavations in this parish, amongst
some grass grown heaps of old walls at Kenketh or Kenkeese,
and has discovered a fine granite newel staircase in the ruins.
Its circular winding is broken away at several feet from the
ground. Just by the foot of the stairs is a doorway, and there
is also a very small chamber, cellar, or store. The building is
close to the beautiful vale Pinchla Deer Park,* now owned by
Lord Robartes, and must have been a house of some consequence.
Possibly the owner of the Park may have stayed in it occasionally,
or ‘‘the Pinchley Parker’? may have been here lodged. Mr.
Jenkin points out that the Ordnance Map is in error concerning
this place, the names of the Pinchla Park buildings and Kenkeese
being interchanged.

* Disparked not so very long ago, as shewn by Sir J. Maclean from the follow-
ing entries in the Bodmin Mayors’ accounts,—
1699—1700. Gave Pensley Parker when he brot a venison—,10s,—
Gave Lanhydrock Parker for the same—.10s.—
1702-8. Given Pincheley Parker for a venison—.10s.—

Mr. Jenkin mentions that the name “‘ Deaths Corner”? which is given to a
place here, just by a trying ascent, conveys a tradition of the hunting held in
former days—evidently referring to the deaths of many deer, the victims of the
chase.

366

IV.—The Inscribed Roman Stone at St. Hilary.—By C. Barwam,
M.D., Cantab., Vice-President Royal Institution of Cornwall.

HIS inscribed stone may be justly considered the most import-
ant monument of the sort hitherto found in this county. It

is valuable as one of only four or five such monuments of the same
Emperor found in Great Britain ;* especially interesting as being
the only record yet discovered in Cornwall, and that a dated one,
of settled occupation of our western district by Imperial Rome ;
and, perhaps, still more interesting from its character as a mile-
stone, and the inferences to be drawn from it, of which I shall
say something presently. These circumstances may excuse my
occupying your attention in its consideration at rather greater
length than would be usually warranted. ‘‘ On the 25th March
(Lady-day, 1858, which was also Good Friday), the church of
St. Hilary was burnt down, the fire having been occasioned by
the corroded state of the pipes near the stove. In the course of
the following year, on digging up the foundation, a slab of granite,
about seven feet long and two feet broad, was found, with an in-
scription on the under side. It had been used as a foundation
stone in the north wall of the chancel. ‘The letters have been
obliterated in many places by weathering: it is, therefore, diffi-
cult, if not impossible, to restore the inscription with certainty.”
Such is the account communicated by the late Canon Rogers to
the Archeeological Institute on the lst June, 1855; and it is
followed by the reading of the inscription agreed upon by him
in conjunction with two excellent antiquaries, Dr. Collingwood
Bruce and the late Mr. Albert Way. ‘This reading is here shewn,

* Prof. Hiibner enumerates forty of these miliary stones found in Britain,
distributed among eighteen Emperors, from Hadrian to Constantine the younger,

= A —
| |
ee ee

LAKR A LAKE TRUQO.

THE INSCRIBED ROMAN STONE AT ST. HILARY.

THE ST. HILARY INSCRIBED STONE. 367

together with those subsequently arrived at by Mr. Blight and
Mr. Edmonds :—

Canon Rogers. Blight. Edmonds.
INA Sie Peevaseeiane Ls P HTITLTI1
ESTVAUV) sissies WScoodo0 FL - IV FL Iv ///(!
CONSTANTINO consta /I/11 CONSTANTINO
PIO AVGVS PIOA PIO J

5 GUAR soo0c0000 CAES CAES
DVCI DIET D/\CcI
CONSTANTI. . ONSTANTI ONSTANTI
PIL PILI PIL
AVG AVG AVG

10 FILIO FILIO FILIO

The latter enters on a somewhat elaborate argument in a paper
in Archeologia Cambrensis (vol. iv, 3rd series, p. 176), in favour
of the opinion that the Constantine referred to was Constantine
the younger, the son of Constantine the Great. It does not
appear that either of these gentlemen had rubbings of the stone
such as those before you, of which one was taken by Mr.
Alexander Paull and myself in 1862; the other by me, last
summer, with the aid of Mr. Whitley and of the present vicar,
Mr. Kingsford. This method appears to me to furnish most
satisfactory results in the case of obscure and weatherworn in-
scriptions ; besides that it has the great advantage of presenting
—as photography does when it can be favourably used—an
authentic copy of the lines instead of an interpretation of them
—a fac-simile, as far as it goes, which can be submitted to any
number of experts, at whatever distance. In this instance, with
Mr. Paull’s permission to make free use of his rubbing, it was
submitted to Prebendary Scarth, a very competent authority.
He has satisfied himself that the inscription should be read as

follows :—
IMP. CAES
FLAVI [0 VAU]
CONSTANTINO
PIO[F. |INVIC['TO |
5 GINE} 5 9 6 ye
DIVI
CONSTANTI
PII
AVG
10 FILIO,

368 THE ST. HILARY INSCRIBED STONE.

He gives the following extended reading as what he believes to
be indicated :—‘‘ Imperatore Czesare Flavio Valerio Constantino
Pio Felice Invicto Cesare Filio Augustorum Divi Constanti Pu
Augusti Filio.” The date is probably a.p. 306 or 307.

This reading may be quite correct ; but it seems to me in part
conjectural. In the second line I only see clearly FL and V, and
T incline to the opinion that the V stands alone, as an initial.
There is a short vertical stroke falling within the margin of the
L, considered by Mr. Edmonds to indicate I, and associated
with the V to be first letter of Julius, one of the names of the
younger Constantine. But this reduced form of I, often found
in the middle of words, as it isin FIL‘O at the end of this in-
scription, is not, as far as I am aware, found as an initial of a
name. I rather suspect that the mark is of accidental origin
and of no significance. The space between L and V is hardly
sufficient for an A, the letters being here on a rather large scale.
What follows the V seems to me quite conjectural, except perhaps
another V; and I must say the same with regard to all but the
word PIO in the fourth line, where Canon Rogers’s original
reading AVGVS may be as plausible as any other proposed.
It seems questionable whether the fifth line has any lettering
beyond CAKES, the stone presenting no decided marks between
this and the indentation close to its margin, which has been
guessed to be G, but may be independent of a tool. The
reading of this line, CAESARE FILIO AVGVSTORVM,
adopted by Prebendary Scarth, was suggested to him by Dr.
McCaul, President of University College, Toronto, who thinks
‘it may have been cut in 306 or 307 a.p., before ‘‘ Constan-
tine was acknowledged as Augustus, ¢.e. while he was “yet
Ceesar;”? but Mr. Scarth is rather inclined to attribute the
repetition of that title to a mistake of the stone-cutter, a view to
which Prof. Hiibner also inclines.

The word CONSTANTI, in the seventh line, will probably be
accepted as conclusive evidence that Constantine the Great, the son
of Constantius, is commemorated above, as that word is perfectly
distinct and occupies the whole width of the stone to its margin,

The publication of the great work of Professor Hiibner,
Inscriptiones Britannia Latine, exhibiting all similar inscriptions
hitherto discovered, has, no doubt, made it easier to arrive at a

THE ST. HILARY INSCRIBED STONE. 369

true interpretation, by showing what is to be looked for; the
official style of reciting the names and dignities of each Emperor
being pretty closely uniform. Thus the following inscription on
a similar stone found at Ancaster, in Leicestershire, is almost

identical with ours :—
IMP. C
FL. V.
CONSTANTINO
Pee Hem LN AVE

AUG
DIVI

CONSTANTI
PIL AVG
FILIO.
Date A.D. 308—337.

This may have suggested the heading of the legend, which was °
not conjectured by the previous enquirers, although really quite
the clear. It is not of great moment to which of the Constantines
stone belongs, as far as its more important bearing is concerned,
but the father is the great figure in our minds in his association
with Christianity and the Eastern Empire. It is something too
that the date is thrown back some 25 years.

Some portions of the lettering must be admitted to be very
obscure, but all that is of much importance seems to me quite
clear; the accompanying print represents the rubbing very faith-
fully ; and there can be no longer any hesitation in assigning the
inscription to the reign of Constantine the Great, early in the
fourth century. The stone is considered by Professor Hiibner to
be, without question, a Roman milestone ; and, while expressing
his wonder that in a district certainly much frequented by the
Romans so few traces of their occupation should have been
found, he adds that this miliary stone clearly proves the existence
of roads. This brings me to the consideration of this evidence.

It would appear strange that so very few of these milestones,
which are believed to have been fixed under the Empire, after
Hadrian, along the whole line of principal roads, should have
been discovered; and, if they were indeed so numerous, their
present rarity must be attributed, in great part, to the convenience
of their form for building and farming purposes—the introduc-
tion of a new scale of measurement having made them useless
for their original intention. The inscription would also be gen-
erally all but effaced by weathering; as it has been entirely in

370 THE ST. HILARY INSCRIBED STONE.

some few found standing where they were originally placed. It
is indeed only owing to the protection of the letters, in this in-
stance, by the stone having been placed with its face downwards
in the foundation of the wall of the church, that they have not
been obliterated long since.* ‘There is no evidence as to whence
the stone was taken; but there can be little doubt that it stood
originally by a Roman road close at hand; and it was not
treated with the respect shown elsewhere, as at Tregoney and
Cubert, to the sepulchral stones of the Romanised Britons, which
have been securely built into the walls of the sacred edifice, so
as to exhibit their inscribed faces, as mural monuments, to be read
of all. It has been conjectured, with some probability, that
there was at St. Hilary a church or chapel of very early date,
“possibly of the fifth century, and if this stone had formed part
of that structure the letters would be still in good preservation ;
but the church, in whose walls this stone was found, was built in
the fourteenth century; and the wear and tear of a thousand
years had already brought the inscription nearly to its present
state, when it would attract no notice from the unlettered builder
of the day, or would not certainly be regarded with an archeeol-
ogist’s reverence. If other such miliary stones are discovered,
it is probable enough that they will have received like protection
with this one, through being turned to account as handy and
ready-worked material for the foundation of some early structure,
ecclesiastical or secular.

At Bosence, on the east of St. Hilary, are the remains, in
process of gradual obliteration, of a camp of generally rectangular
form, about 50 yards long and 45 broad, more distinctly Roman
in its character than any other in the west. Within its enclos-
ure a well was discovered, about a century since, 36 feet deep,
in which were found two Roman vases—one inscribed by the
maker to the god Mars—a large jug (both the latter deposited
in the Ashmolean Museum), a millstone, and two stone weights.
This camp was, no doubt, regularly occupied, especially in
summer, and, with numerous finds of Roman coins in the same
neighbourhood, serves to corroborate the conclusion that the
miliary stone was placed on a great western road, and that the

* The interval of fourteen years between the first and second of our rub-
bings had, I think, distinctly, if slightly, lessened the clearness of the letters.

THE ST. HILARY INSCRIBED STONE. 371

country was under the settled government of the Empire.* This
stone was, of course, unknown to Dr. Borlase ; but even without
its decisive evidence, he favours the same inference, and says
that the fort is situated in a direct line from Truro to Mount’s
Bay and the Land’s End. In fact, this one Roman road, as it
will be described, presently in its course through the county,
may be said to be fully established, and it is laid down as the
only one into the far west by Professor Hiibner. Mr. Whitley
has lately marked its course, as an engineer, from point to point.

In a recent letter, it is remarked by Preb. Scarth, now fully
occupied on the Roman roads of Somerset, that ‘‘the Roman
roads in Cornwall need special examination, as in some of the
old maps no Roman roads are marked there at all!” It must,
I think, be admitted that, notwithstanding the large amount of
curious investigation and sound inference bearing in the opposite
direction, for which Cornish archeology is indebted to Dr.
Borlase, Polwhele, and others, belief in the existence of Roman
roads in our midst has little hold on the educated public; and
yet it may be at least plausibly maintained that all our old and
principal roads are essentially Roman roads. As the strongest
reason for believing that the Phoenicians got their tin from
Cornwall is the fact that very little of that commodity could be
got elsewhere, so the fact that at no period of Cornish history,
since the Roman empire, until modern times has their been in
active operation any power adequate to the work of covering the
county with a network of roads, makes it at least probable that
we must go back to that great road-making people for their
original construction. A glance at the early history of the
Cornish shews them, long before the coming of the Romans, as
a people civilised by trading intercourse with foreigners, and
there is neither evidence nor probability that they made any
serious opposition to the Latin forces. On the withdrawal of
that firm, but well ordered, government, three or four centuries
were passed rather prosperously under their own chiefs, followed

* Tt is not meant to assert that Roman civic life was established in Cornwall
in the fulness and luxury customary in the Colony ; but the all but universal use
of Latin words and forms in our monumental inscriptions of pre-Saxon date, an
use much more general than in other parts of England, and the extensive in
corporation of Latin into the old Cornish language, may serve to shew how
largely the native mind had been moulded by the rule of Rome.

372 THE ST. HILARY INSCRIBED STONE.

by a rather shorter term of frequent conflict with the Saxon till
their final conquest by Athelstan. Assuredly this was no period
for the construction of great roads had there been any motive
for it; and I am not aware that at any subsequent period any
large scheme for the laying down of such lines was adopted or
any great expenditure incurred. In fact there was little occasion
for it. The general use of carriages, or even of carts, is com-
paratively recent in Cornwall. I myself rode in the first public
conveyance from Penzance to Truro, and I well remember the
arrival at church of the dame seated on the pillion, behind her
man-servant, and alighting and mounting by the aid of the
hepping-stock everywhere provided, without needing to support
her dignity the example of good Queen Bess, going in like
fashion to Westminster. Strings of mules were also then in
general use for the carriage of ores, as indeed in some districts
hey have continued to be more or less.

But we must revert for a moment to the condition of the
county in the first centuries of the Christian era. There is
sufficient evidence that many ages earlier St, Michael’s Mount
the Lctis of Diodorus Siculus, was preeminent as a mart for tin; but
there is little doubt that, almost concomitantly, trading commui-
ties were established about the heads of our chief tidal estuaries
along the whole line of our coast, being for the most part in
connexion with tin producing districts. These villages were
hardly of such importance as to be noticed by the ancient geo-
graphers; but the Voluba, and Uxela of Ptolemy, probably
Grampound and Lostwithiel, may serve as examples. It may
be remarked, by the way, that the extension of the villages
naturally followed the line of road, so that they crept up the
hills from the water side.

The question arises, of course, whether many of these roads
were not used as lines of communication and traffic by the
Britons before the Roman invasion, and it must, I think, be
admitted that this was the case in a good many instances. The
tumuli found at intervals in close juxta-position to some of the
main lines of ways, and even, as in the case of the great ridge-
way called the Four Burrows road, giving name to them, belong
almost certainly, as well as stone monuments similarly placed, to
an earlier age; but it will hardly be contended that these tracks

THE ST. HILARY INSCRIBED STONE. aie)

formed parts of any great system of intercommunication at that
time, although they might be conveniently incorporated in such
a system by a power making provision for holding the country
at large in subjection.

Looking, then, at the Romans as the makers of our roads, as
they were the great roadmakers through all their wide dominion,
we have to consider how far the lines of construction tally with
their established systems. Two great classes of roads were
made, on a principal akin to that of through and traffic lines
of railway; one class, which may be called strategic, having
reference to the great divisions of the country at large, and the
movement and concentration of troops; the other class formed
for communication between station and station, with an eye to
efficient military action primarily, but also to the requirements
of civil life, and of agriculture and commerce. The former were
mostly carried along the backbone of the country, where there
was one, and well deserve the name of ridgeway, where, as in
hostile borders like Cumberland and Westmoreland, they follow
the almost inaccessible crests of the mountain chain; the latter
styled wie diverticale or branch ways, with their subdivisions of
vicinales, agraria, devie, §c., although laid down on the same
principle, were not so rigidly bound by it, deviations being often
rendered necessary for the sake of convenient access to particular
places; rough and ready modes of construction were also allowed
here. One characteristic belongs to all these classes of roads as
compared with our modern ones—they are carried straightfor-
ward, uphill and down dale, to the point aimed at.

Let us now take a brief survey of some of the chief roads of
old Cornwall, and see how far their direction squares with these
rules. We may begin doubtingly with the road from the Land’s
End district, as it comes straight through Penzance, there meet-
ing the way from Newlyn and the steep hill west of it to join
the littoral road to Marazion, thence proceeding by St. Hilary,
Bosence, Townsend, Bluestone, and Blackwater to the Four
Burrows, and thence to Mitchell; over the bleak Goss Moors to
Bodmin, and onward through a still higher and rougher tract
to Launceston. This may be called the main ridgeway of the
county, from which other great roads diverge, having again
their own bye-ways. Thus, not far from Marazion, is given off

374 THE ST. HILARY INSCRIBED STONE.

a road leading straight to Helston and right up its long and
steep street, and thence over high ground, down a like hill at
Penryn, an important seaport in very early times—ages before
Falmouth existed. Another secondary road passes from Hayle,
north of Camborne, right down hill and up again through the
old town of Redruth, to fall in with the trunk line not far from
Scorrier, where it gives off the road which went down into Truro
by Chapel-hill, and sent branches to the Four Burrows road up
Kenwyn-hill to Zelah,up Mitchell-hill to the old town so-called,
and possibly in the opposite direction by Carnon to Penryn—
the southern line proceeding up St. Clement’s hill to Gram-
pound, probably Voluba, which the tide once approached,
where the breasting of the long hill is equally marked ;
straight to St. Austell, and again up hill out of it; thence
over high ground to the head of the Fowey estuary at Lost-
withiel, the Uxela of Ptolemy, and right up the eastern hill
to the elevated station at Liskeard, to terminate, as far as Corn-
wall is concerned, in a roof-like descent at Saltash, and by the
branch through Callington, at the head of the tidal water of the
Tamer on the road to Tavistock. It would be tedious to enter
into detailed illustration of the same go-ahead plan of road-
making from the branch lines, as in the instances of Tregony,
Fowey, and Looe, or from the main north line given off near the
Blue Anchor to St. Columb, Wadebridge, Camelford, and
Stratton, which place was in direct communication with the
Roman roads through Devon, and the large camp at Clovelly
Dykes.

Enough has been said, I think, to show that the opinion is at
least tenable that the old roads of Cornwall were essentially
Roman works. The deviations, which make their original
straightness and steepness less obvious now, have, with scarce
an exception, been effected within my own recollection; but a
wholesome expansion of lung, super antiquas vias, may serve
pleasantly to impress my argument.* It seems to me, indeed,
although it may sound paradoxical, that the Roman roads in
Cornwall have been overlooked by over looking for them.

* These old roads are often, and oftener were, agreeably marked by a large
space of uninclosed ground on each side of the roadway, allowing a gallop on the
turf.

THE ST. HILARY INSCRIBED STONE. ; 375

Hunting about for bits of dykes and stonework, which the
Roman engineer would no more than one of to-day dream of
making on firm, well-drained ground, the antiquary failed to
notice the plain fact that the common highway bore the impress
of the Roman system. A good many scraps of the peculiar work
referred to have, however, been found, and others may yet be
discovered ;* but they must always be insignificant by the side of
the great system of internal communication which, if my reason-
ing is sound, marked the complete, and, in many respects,
beneficent occupation of Cornwall by the Romans, the greatest
of administrative powers.

* Dr. Borlase satisfied himself that he found various portions of Roman road
between Lostwithiel and Liskeard, and between the former town and Fowey,
by Castle Dour, a fort most judiciously placed, and occupied as lately as the
Great Rebellion; and I doubt not that he is generally correct, as to the
lines of way at any rate. Whether his opinion is equally well founded in assign-
ing tothe Romans the great work, half road, half fortification, which extends
from Looe to Lerrin, a distance of seven miles, called the Giant’s Hedge, may be
open to question. The minute examination and discriminating criticism of Mr.
McLauchlan (Report R. I. C., 1846) incline him to believe that the ground was
occupied, and the works chiefly constructed by some powerful Celtic tribe long
before the Romans visited the island.

376

V.— Observations on Zoophytes from the Cornish Coast.—By C. W.
Praca, A.L.S.

Read, May 11th, 1877.

Sertularia gracilis—Hassall.—This delicate zoophyte I got
first on the Norfolk coast in 1826, and again in Cornwall from
deep water. Specimens from both localities I sent to Dr.
Johnston, when he was publishing his 2nd edition of British
Zoophytes, and at page 67 he mentions it as ‘‘a very pretty and
delicate variety” . . . owing ‘‘its delicacy to the circumstance
of growing in deep water.”’ Of its being a good species I never
had a doubt, but quietly bowed to authority. When, in 1868,
Hincks’s ‘‘ History of British Zoophytes’”? came out, I was
pleased to find at page 262, on the authority of Hassall, that it
was described as a new species, and figured at plate 538, fig. 2.
He has also noticed it in his ‘Catalogue of the Zoophytes of
South Devon and South Cornwall” at page 12, as ‘of much
slenderer habit” than that of Sertularia pumila; his specimens
were from Torbay, mine were got off the Deadman, and is now
first added as a spectes to your list. Unfortunately I have not
a Cornish specimen by me, but have much pleasure in sending
for your Museum, a portion of the one I first got in Norfolk, half
a century ago. It is very pretty, and if examined under the
microscope, its delicacy and a peculiar twisting or fold, where the
internodes taper off below, may be seen well marked in the
specimen sent. I also send a small but characteristic specimen
of Sertularia pumila to compare with S. gracilis.

Plumularia siliquosa—Hincks, see Magazine of Natural History,
vol. XIX., No. 110 Hincks has figured and described this very
delicate species. His came from Guernsey.

As may be seen by the specimen sent with this, I got it off
Goran Haven, 8th December, 1848, and sent specimens to Dr.
Johnston, these he has noticed in his 2nd edition of British

ZOOPHYTES FROM THE CORNISH COAST. Seth

Zoophytes, p. 98, ‘‘stem simple, or rather where there is no
stem but a developement of branches from a root-like fibre,”
and calls it a variety of Plumularia Catharina. It occurred to
me, from deep water again, off Peterhead and Wick, N.B. I
may mention that I got, in all the places above mentioned,
Plumularia Catharina with single stems; I could, however, always
see sufficient difference to make me feel that the now P. s¢liquosa
was a good species. It agrees, in every respect, with Hincks’s
figure in having large pear-shaped ovarian vesicles (capsules) ;
shoots clustered simple not plumose, resembling ordinary pinnee,
but rising directly from the creeping stolon, and not born on an
erect stem regularly jointed, the joints oblique. The specimen
sent for your acceptance unfortunately has no capsules, in every
other respect it 1s pretty good. The one I have reserved for
myself has capsules very fine, two such spring from under one of
the calycles, the only instance of such I have ever seen.

This, then, is another addition to your list.

Serupocellaria scruposa.—Although this is a common species
and well known, I have been fortunate in adding a little more to
its history, I think of sufficient interest to communicate to your
Society. On the 10th of June, 1876, I obtained this species at
Newhaven attached toa sponge. Isodictyia (Halichondria) panicea
and as I felt anxious to know how it moored itself to this sponge,
I carefully examined and dissected it, and soon found, as I then
thought, curious sponge spicula differing from all I had before
seen. On tearing the Serupocellaria out from the sponge, I at
once saw that what I took for sponge spicula, were actually the
the ‘‘tubulous root fibres” of the Polyzoa; here, then, was a
new fact to me—hitherto I had always considered these “ root
fibres,’ smooth, but in this case they were furnished with
stout hooked spines, buried in the sponge, the points bent
towards the zoophyte like the flukes of an anchor pointing to
the bow of a ship when it kept the cable tight. These hooks—
or probably hooklets—are shaped like the thorn of a rose tree,
and surround the ‘‘ root fibres,” and when dragged out, they hold
in their grasp numbers of the sponge spicula; this at once ex-
plained why these ‘‘root fibres’”” were armed with hooks, and
the points bent towards the zoophite.

378 ZOOPHYTES FROM THE CORNISH COAST.

In March, of the present year, I got another specimen similar-
ly attached and find that these hooked spines are constant under
such circumstances.

Feeling great interest. in this discovery, I resolved to follow
it up, and fortunately turned up from my hoards a specimen
of Canda reptans, collected in Cornwall before 1849 (the
year I left); it is also attached to a sponge. On examina-
tion, it too shows similar hooked spines on the ‘tubular
root fibres.” In the hope of confirming this with a Scotch
specimen, I got Canda reptans from Newhaven, unfortunately not
on a sponge, but on Flustra foliacea, here the hooks are absent,
however the tips of the “root fibres’? are furnished with short
radiating processes, spread out at right angles to the root fibres,
and from these short disc like pieces are inserted into the
opening and body of the cell of the Flustra, and thus they have
a firm grip on this larger fan-shaped and firm Zoophyte, and
ride safely in a storm. Here then we have curious instances
of things low in the scale, so well accommodating themselves
to changed circumstances for their safety and preservation.

This curious fact I find not mentioned in any work I have on
British Zoophytes. Busk has figured in the British Museum
Catalogue of Marine Polyzoa, part I., p. xxiv, a specimen of
Scrupocellaria Macandrei, from the coast of Spain, and described
at p. 24, as having “‘ Radical tubes hooked.” At page 25 of the
same work he also describes Serupocellaria ferox, from Bass’s
straits, ‘‘hooked” like S. Macandrei. These are the only instances
I know of; however, they are not British *. I cannot let this go,
without asking my Cornish friends to help me to work out this
curious and interesting discovery, and when so working they will
no doubt be rewarded with many more equally pleasing revela-
tions in this still rich and beautiful field.

*T am ashamed to say, that since my paper was read, I find that I overlooked
the figure of Canda reptans, p. xxiii, fig. 3, of Couche’s Cornish Fauna, part 3,
where he had figured ‘‘ hooked spines,’’ and mentioned at p. 127 ‘‘ at the joints
where they come into contact with the substance on which the polypidum grows,
a few slender tendrils arise, with hooks, by which the animal ‘is firmly rooted,”
and here he stops. The hooks are only useful when inserted in sponges, when on
harder substances the hooks cease, and the ‘‘tendrils”’ are held by disks or short
arms at the foot of them, as shownin fig. 4 of the plate, illustrating my paper.
I hope by this confession to be forgiven this apparent slight to my late friend’s
accuracy of observation.

LAKE & LAKE ,LITH.TRURO-

B.N.PEACH, AD. NAT-

ZOOPHYTES FROM THE CORNISH COAST. 379

List of specimens ond sketches forwarded with this paper.

Sertularia gracilis enclosed in glass from Norfolk.

Sertularia pumila to compare with the above.

Scrupocellaria scruposa in glass from Firth of Forth with a
piece of the sponge.

Canda reptans, specimen of, attached to Plustra foliacea, from
the Firth of Forth.

REFERENCE TO PLATE

No. 1. Plumularia siliquosa, natural size.

la. A portion of ditto to show, at 6, two capsules on one
calycle, magnified.

2. Serupoceilaria scruposa with ‘radical tubes curiously
serrated,’”’ and with spicula of Isodictya panicea entan-
gled in the hooks.

3. Canda reptans with ditto.

4. Radical tubes of both species, with root-like ends, for
grasping Flustras, stones, or any other hard object they
come in contact with. All of these latter ones much
magnified.

380

VI.—The Ancient Styles and Titles of the Cornish Boroughs.—
By R. N. Worts, F.G.S., Cor. Mem.

Avtetee while since an old law book treating of the laws
and customs of English corporations, printed in 1702, and
enriched by numerous M.S. notes, came into my hands. Among
other things it contains a list of the official titles of the various
municipal corporations; and from this, as a small but quaint
contribution to our local history, I extract the passages which
refer to Cornwall.

Bopmin.—Majori et Communi Clerico burgi nostri de Bodmyn
in com. Cornubie.

Bosstney.—Ballivo et Burgensibus burgi sui de Bossyn in com.
Cornubte ; or

Majori et Burgensibus burgi Zrevena, als Bossiney, in com.
Cornubie.

CaMELFoRD.—Majori et Burgensibus burgi sui de Camelford
in com. Cornubie. Majori et Burgensibus burgi de Tintagel.

Cautineton.—Majori Aldermani et liberis hominibus burgi de
Callington in com. Cornubia.

East Loozr.—Majori et Burgensibus burgi sui de Hast Looe in
com. Cornubia.

Fowry.—Preepositis et Burgensibus burgi sui de Fowey in
com. Cornubie salutem.

Grampounpd.—Majori et Burgensibus burgi sui de Grampound
in com. Cornubia.

-Hetston.—Majori et Burgensibus burgi nostri de Helston in
com. Cornubie.

Sr. Germans.—Preposito et Senes callo burgi de St. Germans
in com. Cornubia.

Sr. Ives.—Prepositis et Burgensibus burgi sui de St. Jves in
com. Cornubia.

STYLES AND TITLES OF CORNISH BOROUGHS. B81

Lavncrsron.—Majori et Communitatis burgi sui de Launceston
als Downheved ; or

Majori, Aldermani et knowdatori (?) burgi de Downheved als.
Launceston.

LiskEarD.—Majori et Burgensibus burgi de Liskeard.

LostwirHret.—Majori et Burgensibus burgi sui de Lostwithiel
in com. Cornubie.

Micuart.—Prepositis et Communitatis burgi sui Michaelis in
com. Cornubie, salutem.

Sr. Mawes.—Majori ville: nostree de St. Mawes als St. Mary’s.

Neweort.—Senescallo et Ballivo Cur feod Castri nostri Laun-
ceston parcel Ducat nostri Cornubie. [This, although put under
the head of Launceston alias Newport, seems, as an MS. note
remarks, to refer to the castle as distinct from the town. |

Prenryy.—Majori et Burgensibus burgi de Penryn.

Pavstow.—Majori et Burgensibus burgi nostri de Padstow in
com. Oornubie.

Riztaton.—Senescallo, Decemar’ et Preposit. ac liberis tenen=
tibus manerii sui de Rillaton parcel Ducat sui Cornubie.

Royatron.—Seneschallo et Ball cur Manerii de Royalton.

SatrasH.—Majori et liberis Burgensibus burgi de Saltash.

Trecony.—Senescallo et Ballivo H.P. manerii sui de Zregony
in com. Cornubie.

TRELLOcK.—Majori et Ballivis W. com. Pembrock ville suse
de Trellock in com. Cornubie.

Truro.—Majori et Burgensibus burgi sui de Zrwro in com.
Cornubie.

West Loor.—Ballivis villee de West Looe.

I have modernised the names throughout, as there is nothing
really distinctive in the spelling adopted. The list omits some
of the boroughs in the county, such as Marazion, Penzance, and
Millbrook, unless, which is possible, the latter may be
intended by Trellock. The Karl of Pembroke was, at the time
the list was written, Lord Warden of the Stannaries. Rillaton
and Royalton are, of course, no boroughs, but duchy manors.

VIL.—Alluvium in Par Valleyi—By Ricnarp Symons.

T is well known that most of the valleys and estuaries in
Cornwall, where mining and clay-works are so numerous, are
being filled up with silt and sand, carried down by the streams
from stream-tin and china-clay works. Carnon valley isa specimen
amongst many. At Bissoe bridge, on that river, about 70 years
ago (I have been told) a man on horse-back could ride
through it. At present the space between the top of the deposit
in the river and the arch of the bridge, is only two or three feet.
Par valley—lately an estuary—is another instance. The area of
this estuary I take to be about 500 acres, the whole of which
was formerly tidal, and the greater part covered by the sea at
all times, over which vessels rode to Ponts’ Mill, 2 miles from
Par. Proofs of this were known to exist by the fact that moor-.
ing posts have been found there. It is said that vessels of from
70 to 80 tons burthen went up so far as that place.

The depth of the alluvial deposit in Par valley has been
ascertained at several points. The depth varies from 12 fathoms
at the beach, to 4 fathoms at Ponts’ Mill. At the base of this
deposit, and resting on the rock, (called by miners ‘the shelf,”)
was a stratum of granular tin, such asis common in tin stream
works. The miners called it ‘float tin.” Two or three several
companies, at different periods, in order to extract this tin,
caused to be constructed iron tubes or shafts, which they sunk in
the sand as deep as the layer of tin. One was sunk in Par beach
about 65 years ago. It was 11 fathoms in length or depth.
From the bottom, drifts were made in different directions to
clear away the tin. A steam engine pumped the water. This
was done before Par Works were commenced by the late Mr.
Treffry.

The next iron shaft was put down near the site of Par New
-Wesleyan Chapel. It was 11 fathoms deep, and below that the
Company sunk through the rock 30 fathoms. From the bottom
(41 fathoms from surface), a cross-cut was driven sonthward to

ALLUVIUM IN. PAR VALLEY. 383

a point nearly under Par stack. This was to cut Par Consols
lodes. A 50-inch engine was on this shaft, and the work was
called ‘‘ Tywardreath Mine.”

The 8rd shaft was about 100 fathoms nearer St. Blazey village,
and was 10 fathoms in depth. The engine on the 2nd shaft
pumped the water, by a flat rod connection, out of this 3rd shaft.
There was a cross-cut extending southward to No. 2 shaft for
intersecting lodes. The works on the 2nd and 3rd shafts stopped
about 25 years ago.

The 4th iron shaft (Wheal Maudlin) was close by the Corn-
wall Minerals Railway Station. It was 9 fathoms deep, and was
placed there 85 years ago. There was an engine on it which
also pumped water out of West Fowey Consols Mine.

The 5th iron shaft was opposite the Hammer Mill used by
Messrs. West & Co., near the Canal, and opposite Wheal Union.
There was also another iron shaft, 7 fathoms long (deep), sunk in
East Crinnis valley, where the alluvial deposits are also very
deep.

When Mr. Treffry was excavating for the Canal, near Ponts’
Mill, at a depth of 22 feet below the surface, the labourers found
a bridge formed of 3 granite blocks, each 12 feet long and 6 feet
wide. These blocks were carried by canal boats to Par, and

afterwards cut up for use in building, except one which is now ©

on Par wharf.

The alluvial deposit is said to be, on an average, 9 fathoms
deep, from Par beach to St. Blazey bridge. The lowest part of
St. Blazey village stands on ground where the tide used to flow
very few feet beneath.

Opposite Mr. Henry Tregaskis’s house, at Par, there was a
flight of 17 steps leading down to the beach.

About 100 years ago, between the ‘‘Sloop Inn” and “ Par
Inn,” a vessel stranded and was wrecked. Mr. Lark, now at
Sloop Inn, knew the man who saw it. The man (named Henry
Marks) died 30 years ago, aged 88 years.

From these incidents it will be clear that within the past
century there has been a rapid accummulation of sand, &c., in
in Par valley, late estuary. It is said that nearly the whole has
occurred within the last 150 years; consequently, chiefly, from
the clay and stream works at Roche. Now that these works are

384 ALLUVIUM IN PAR VALLEY.

more extensive than at any former period, and still on the in-
crease, it is probable that at no distant date, the navigation to
Par wharves will cease, unless measures are taken to keep off
the sand. Mr. Lark says that during his 9 years absence from
England, the water at Par decreased several feet in depth at the
entrance to the harbour.

Fifty-five years ago Tywardreath side of Par contained only 13
houses, and St. Blazey side 8 houses. Mow Par contains 150
houses, and a population of about 800 persons,

380

VIII.—Wote on Carbolic Acid, its Preparations and Derwatives.
ComMUNICATED BY R. Le Neve Fosrsr, F.C.S8.

O procure crude Carbolic Acid coal tar is distilled and collected
in various portions. The portion of the distillate which
usually contains the highest proportion of Carbolic Acid, is that
known as the “Light Oil.” This is agitated with a solution of
Caustic Soda, the mixture is allowed to settle, and the clear
liquid run off from the undissolved oil. The alkaline liquid is
then neutralized with an acid, which separates the impure
Carbolie Acid as an oily layer.

The impure carbolic acid thus obtained, consists of carbolic
acid, cressylic acid, their homologues, and a variety of impurities.

By proper treatment and fractional distillation these impuri-
ties are removed, and certain portions of the distillate being
properly cooled, the carbolic acid (though still in an impure
state) crystallizes out, and the uncrystallizable portions, consist-
ing of eressylic acid and its liquid homologues, is drained from it.

The impure crystallized carbolic acid is subjected to further
rectification, and is separated almost entirely from the liquid
homologues till an acid having a fusing point of 85°C is
obtained, which corresponds with the acid produced by Laurent.

By further purification it is obtained chemically pure, O,H,0,
fusing at 42°2C, boiling at 182°C, and soluble in 20 parts of
water.

This pure acid is almost entirely free from tarry taste and
smell. Itis used almost exclusively for internal medicinal adminis-
tration, and the production at Messrs. Calvert and Co’s works
at Manchester amounts to several tons annually.

The carbolic acid, fusing point 35°C, is soluble in 33 parts of
water, and is used exclusively for surgical applications and for
the manufacture of various carbolic acid colors, &e.

Cressylic Acid.

Cressylic Acid, boiling point 203°C, soluble in about 80 parts

of water, is always found in more or less quantity in the impure

386 CARBOLIC ACID.

carbolic acids of commerce, and is used extensively as a disin-
fectant, and for this purpose is frequently sold under the name
of ‘‘ Crude, or liquid Carbolice Acid.”

I may mention that at the present time, mixtures of ‘Tar
Oils,” containing sometimes no carbolic acid, and usually a small
percentage of carbolic acid, are being sold under this name to
the public, and from their general appearance and odour are not
to be easily distinguished from the genuine acid. As the value
of the liquid for disinfecting purposes depends entirely upon
the quantity of carbolic acid and cressylic acid it contains, as
well as its being free from tar oils (these latter being comparatively
valueless for disinfection, even if containing a small percentage
of carbolic acid); as tar oils are insoluble in water, and hinder,
when present, the solubility of the carbolic acid, therefore, it
would be well if every purchaser should insist upon the seller
guaranteeing the percentage of real acid contaimed in any
‘“ liquid carbolic acid’ he purchases.

Messrs. Calvert and Co. guarantee all the ‘liquid carbolic
acid”? they send out to contain not less than 85 per cent. of
carbolic and cressylic acids, and to be free from “tar oils”’ and
sulphurretted hydrogen, another body frequently found in the
impure acids.

A ready method of testing the ‘liquid carbolic acid” to
ascertain its genuineness, is to measure off a given volume in a
graduated glass, and then to add to it twice its volume of a
caustic soda solution, 14° Twaddell’s hydrometer @ 60° F.
Upon shaking this mixture together, the liquid acid, if genuine,
should dissolve entirely ; all others should be rejected.

Carbolic: Acid Disinfecting Powder.
This is composed of an inert base containing either 15 or
20 p.c. of carbolic and cressylic acids.

The acid is consequently free, thus allowing it to act by direct
means or by evaporation.

In order to readily detect the amount of real carbolic acid in
a disinfecting powder, I have devised the following rough
method—

Weigh out 1,000 grains of the powder, and place it in a small
tubulated retort.

CARBOLIC ACID. 387

Heat the retort gradually, until the liquid distillate ceases to
drop (a brisk heat is required towards the end of the operation).

Collect the distillate, which will condense in the tube of the
retort, in a graduated cylinder grain measure, and allow it to
settle for one hour, when the amount of oily liquid and water
may be read off.

The oily liquid should represent the amount of carbolic acid ;
to ascertain if this is so, to one volume of it add two volumes
of a solution of pure caustic soda, 14° Twaddell’s hydrometer,
temp. 60° Fahrenheit, which will entirely dissolve the carbolic
acid.

If any remains undissolved, it will probably consist of either
heavy or light oil of tar, the most frequent adulterants of car-
bolic acid, and, in some cases, entirely substituting it.

The above process will, if carefully worked, give within } per
cent. of the amount of carbolic acid really contained by the
powder.

Carbolised Tow.

A preparation of tow with carbolic acid, for preventing all
offensive odours from wounds, sores, &c., is strongly recommended
in the ‘‘ British Medical Journal,” of Nov. 26th, 1870, page 582,
in the following terms.

‘The carbolised tow we can recommend in decided and un-
qualified terms to the use of surgeons. It is a fine long-fibred
clean tow, impregnated with definite quantities of carbolic acid.
Soft as a dressing, antiseptic and deodorizing, it may with ad-
vantage be used for most of the surgical purposes to which lint,
sponge, and cotton wool are now applied.”

Picric Acid, Paste, and Crystals.

Picric acid is manufactured by acting with nitric acid upon
sulpho-carbolic acid, the paste thus produced being dissolved in
boiling water, which, on cooling, deposits the picric acid in
beautiful crystals.

Picric acid C, H, (NO,) ,0 is also called carbazotic acid and
trinitrophenic acid. x

It is used extensively for dyeing silk and wool.

The salts of picric acid are very explosive compounds,
especially the picrate of potash, which explodes by detonation.

388 CARBOLIC ACID.

The ammonia salt has been used medicinally in cases of ague
with success.

Aurine, or, Rosolic Acid.

Prepared by heating carbolic, oxalic, and sulphuric acids
together in certain proportions. A dark mass is thus obtained
which is washed freely with hot water till all excess of acid
is removed, and then dried.

It is used for dyeing silk and also in calico printing.

The calcium lakes of aurine are used largely by paper stainers:

Sulpho- Carbolates.

When sulphuric acid is mixed with carbolic acid, a definite
‘compound, called sulpho-carbolic acid, C,H,SO, is formed, freely
soluble in water, and capable of forming definite salts with
various oxides.

The most important of these salts is the sulpho-carbolate of
soda, which is recommended for internal administration in cases
of scarlet fever, and also as a preventive when epidemics prevail.

IX.—WNote on the Underground Temperature at Dolcoath Mine, May
Ist, 1877.—By J. H. Coriins, F.G.S.

N the Ist of May, 1877, I found myself at the bottom of

Dolcoath Mine, which is now 370 fath. deep. Ihad with me

a good thermometer and observed the following temperatures.—
Water coming from the footwall in the 248 fath. level

near the bottom of the man-engine .. .. 68°F
,, Western feeder into the sump below the 328
fath. level, 370 faths. from surface .. .. 87°8
,, Small stream coming from the hanging wall in
thesbottomylevelei. muro wey ee Ae meres 9025
Arr in great stopes above the 326 fath. level, 358 faths.
from surface stp see

This I regard as the normal Perper anne of the mine, as the
open space is so large that the temperature cannot be much
affected by the camellia and the breathing of the men.

Air, 314 fath. level going west from engine shaft .. 77:
_», from exhaust port of boring machine in the west-
ern end of the same level . wien 2 Mela)

Considering the great depth of the mine sail the high temper-
ature of the water coming into the fissure from the surrounding
“country,” I think these temperatures speak well for the
general ventilation of the mine. The observations in the 314
fath. level also demonstrate the great value of a boring machine
worked by compressed air as an aid to ventilation, since it sup-
plies a constant stream of pure water exactly where it is most
wanted, viz:—in the end where the men are at work, and this
air is several degrees cooler than that of the level into which it
is discharged.

On the occasion of my visit, twelve men were in the end with
the machine for about } of an hour, most of us with lighted
candles, and although the temperature rose to 94°, no incon-
venience was felt from the vitiation of the air.

390 UNDERGROUND TEMPERATURE AT DOLCOATH.

Taking the temperature of the great open spaces at 358 faths.
from surface as the normal temperature of the mine at that depth,
and 52°F asthe mean temperature of the surface, it appears
that the temperature increases downwards at the rate of 1° F for
each 98 feet, which is, I believe, a considerably lower rate of
increase than has been hitherto observed.

X.—WNotes on the prices of provisions, the rates of wages, ¥c., at
St. Agnes a hundred and fifty years ago—By J. H. Couutys,
GS:

HE history of a people at any given epoch is largely made
up of two very common-place elements, the cost of provisions,
and the rate of wages. As throwing light on this, I have
extracted from an old account book—which has been placed in
my hands for that purpose by Mr. F. G. Enys—a number of
entries which relate to these important conditions, in the neigh-
bourhood of St. Agnes, about 150 years since; thinking they
might be interesting for comparison with similar facts in other
districts and other times.

The book in question is entitled ‘Mr. Benj. Hingstone*—
Acc’ with Sam! Enys, Esq’® begun 1 Feb. 1719. to July 1784.
It is kept with extreme neatness, the paper and ink being
remarkably good ; the latter having been made on the spot as
was then usual, has withstood the lapse of time and the
dampness of a damp climate without material injury.

The contents of the book are as follows :—

Acct of all the Mon’ys Rec* of Samuel Ennys Esq’ for Tre-
vaunance use.

Acc' of all the Mon’y Rec* for Rents & Fines.

Acc‘ of all the Mon’y Rec* for Tin Proffitts & Copper Oare

Acc’ of what proffitts 1s made of the Land in hand

Acc' of the proffits of Tiths

A pticular Acc’ of Sundry Sums of Mon’y Rec’ by Mr. Ennys

Acct of Sundry Disburstments p‘ by Ben. Hingeston on the
Estate w*" was formerly Mr. Tonkins

A pticular A°* of Sundry Disbursments (paid by (Mr. Ennys’s
own hand) on the Estate w was formerly Mr. Tonkins.

I will now proceed to draw attention to the substance of some
of the entries.

* Nov. 8, 1784, Mr Hingeston is styled Cousin Hingeston by Mr Saml. Enys.
The spelling of the name varies in different parts of the book.

392 NOTE ON PRICES OF PROVISIONS, &c.

PricE or Carrie, &c.—This is given as follows, in many
places.

(77)
2
th
o7)
oF

Heifers

Young Steers
Cows...

Baliga ges ee
A Young Bull ..
Calves

Sheep

Lambs

A Colt

These prices sound very low, but the cost of ‘‘ keep” was also
low. Thus, 20 acres of common were let for 6s. 8d. per annum
or 4d. per acre, the grass for a cow was only charged 14d. per
week, and the keep of a horse for 23 years was charged £6 17s. 6d.
or something less than 1s. per week. Hay was worth about
2s. per ewt., and oats from 3s. 6d. to 4s. per bushel or 12s. per
hogshead. Straw for making “ clob,” cost 1s. per bundle.

Provisions.—There are some few entries of the cost of
provisions, thus: butter was 5d. per lb., and “tallow,” by which
term I suppose fresh mutton fat was then as now understood
in Cornwall, was 33d. per lb.

The prices of bread and milk are not exactly stated, but the
milk of a cow was charged 2s. per week, and sixpenny loaves
are mentioned

Cider, no doubt, varied much in price from year to year as it
does now, but 13 hogsheads we charged £1 15s.in 1721. Brandy
cost 4s. 6d. per gallon, and must, I should think, have been
smuggled.

We have a clue to the general cost of living in the fact that
‘‘Mr. Benjamin Hingeston’s diet” for one year is charged £12
or rather less than 8d. per day.

Among general household requisites, soap is charged ‘4d.
per lb., coals, which were probably not much used, 1s. per
bushel (94 lbs.), and faggots 4s. per 100.

WacEs.—With such charges for provisions, &c., it is to be
expected that wages were very low. Accordingly, we find the
labour of two women in “ loading dung,” is charged 4d. per day

wmooornwnnrrh
—

iSs (oy ep PS SoS Lo Silo

awoooonocos

NOTE ON PRICES OF PROVISIONS, &c. 393

each; two women bring home 900 faggots on their backs for
7s. 6d., and Elizabeth Lawrence the ‘‘ count-house women” gets
£2 10s. per annum as wages. At the stamps the laborers got
about 30s. per month, besides from 15s. to 18s. for ‘‘ working in
sleeping time ;”’ boys get 6s., and 3s. 6d. for working in sleep-
ing time.

Skilled labour was also obtainable at low rates. The charge
for shearing 30 sheep is 1s. ; a mason received 1s. 6d. per day ;
a smith put ‘‘ two shoes to the grey mare”’ for 11d.; a surveyor
measured three fields for 3s.; and a lawyer, Mr. Wm. Pearce,
conducted prosecutions for trespass against 4 men, and charged
only 13s.

Horse labor, too, was cheap, being charged 1s. per day per
horse.*

Lanp Carriace,—Notwithstanding these low charges for the
labor of men and horses, the cost of land carriage was rather
higher than at present, indicating, no doubt, the bad state of
the roads, and the use of trains of mules instead of carts or
waggons. As an example, I may mention that the ‘‘ carriage of
oare to Truro Key” from St. Agnes cost 6s. per ton, and to
Calenick Smelting house 6s. 8d. per ton. ‘The present cost is
about 5s, notwithstanding, the fact that the labor of a horse
costs from 3s. 6d. to 6s. per day, and that of a driver 2s. 6d. in-
stead of about 9d.

Minine Mareriats.—There are some interesting entries re-
lating to mining materials. For instance, it appears that stamp
heads weighed from 50 to 112 Ibs., and cost from 2d. to 3d. per
lb., while the old ones were sold for 13d. or 2d. per lb.; brasses
cost 1s. per lb., 6d. being allowed for old ones; tin kieves were
4s. 6d. each; shovels 1s. to 1s. 11d., shovel staves 2d. each; a
kibbal, 18s.; fourpenny nails, 4d. per 100; a diluing sieve, 4s. ;
candles, 6d. per lb. ; rope, 4d. to 5d. per lb.; powder, £3 18s.
per cwt. or near 8d. per lb. ; lime 1s. per bushel.

* Tn the account of receipts and expenses of rebuilding Bodmin Church, 1469
to 1472, we find the following rates of wages were paid :—

Masons... ... 6d per day. Laborers... ... 3d per day.
» Assistants 4d, ,, Quarry ens
Helyers or Slaters 5d. ,, Lime was 3d. per bushel, 1s. per
Plasterers... ... 53d. ,, barrel, 1s. 4d. per quarter, 4s.

to 4s, 5d. per pipe, 12s. per last.

394 NOTE ON PRICES OF PROVISIONS, &c.

I note that in 1734, ‘‘ white tin” was worth 55s. per cwt. or
£55 per ton, a considerably better price than the present, if
we take into account the low rates of wages and the shallowness
of the mines; this will account for the abundance of old tin-
workings in places where it would certainly not pay to work now.
For Wheal Rose oare the Lord’s Dues were 7th.

MisceLLANEous Cuarces. Among these I find ‘‘2 packs of
cards,” for use after the monthly pay, charged 1s., which is
cheap enough, and 4 quires of paper, bought at Truro, for 3s.,
which does not seem to be cheap.

A good deal of money was received by Mr. Ennys in payment
for the use of his different stamps and the rent of Grist Mills.
Sometimes the stamps were let absolutely, thus we find
“ Harris’s Stamping Mill, in Trevaunance Coomb” let in 1722 for
£15 per annum; ‘“‘Porth Chapel Coomb Stamps” £18 ; ‘‘ Lenobrey
Stamps” £5; ‘‘ HillStamps” £14 10s. ; ‘Little Stamps” £7; and
Feb. 10, 1725, ‘‘ Cash received of Nch. Daddow for ye use of
Mr. Ennys’s Stamps for a fortnight ye sum of £1.

Frequently, however, the stuff was brought to be stamped in
sacks, the charge being from 6s. to 8s. per hundred sacks
(approximately 10 tons, ae varying in weight with the richness
of the stuff), asmall allowance being made for the “leavings.”

Trevaunance Mill, in 1719, was let for £36 10s. per annum.
Incidentally, we find that the mill owner used to build up the
millstones from ‘‘cane stones”? purchased at 38s. each, for that
purpose. These were fastened together with plaster of paris,
which was burnt from gypsum on the spot.

There are several entries, one as early as 1722, of charges
made to ‘‘strangers”’ for landing ‘‘slat stones,” probably from
Delabole, and Mr. Ennys seems to have had a taste for natural
history, for May 30, 1720, is an entry ‘‘expenses on John
Harris and others on sending them to the Gull Rock at w*" time
they brought home 4 young Gulls, 1s.

A good many entries occur with reference to the ‘ driving of
the Wheal Trevaunance adit, inthe Estate w*" was Mr. Tonkins;”’
the last being Nov. Ist, 1721, when ‘‘the additt was holed (to the
eastran dipper),’’ and N. Bennett and his partners were paid for
5 fathoms, at £4 10s. per fathom, so that the ground must have
been hard,

—-"

NOTE ON PRICES OF PROVISIONS, &c. 395

The driving of the adit was, however, afterwards resumed, for
£16 19s. 3d., was paid for driving it from March to June, 1739.

There are a few peculiarities in the mode of making the
entries. Thus the months after August are 7° ger gber X ber

Again, the columns for pounds, shillings, and pence are head-
ed as usual £ s. d., but £9 2s. 6d. would be written 009 02 06
three places being always kept in the pounds column and two in
each of the others.

I will conclude these extracts by giving the following list of
farms mentioned in the book in the year 1745.

Wheal Deer Gentle Farm Wheal Cleath Farm
Tollandrize Great Wheal Widden _,,
Wheal Hawke % Park Croas a
Great Dodnall A | Wheal-an-Arrance 3
Wheal Kine 48 | Great Wheal-an-Starran ,,
Wheal Egles “5 ‘Wheal Fatt nS
Puckrel He ] Wheal-an-Larke

South Pell - Wheal-an-Crean “2
Parkandrea a Wheal Horbor aD
Wheal John Avery ,, Wheal Heckah -
Carraclose ms Wheal Trezen Me
Wheal Gwyn rh Conmerneisan Ns

‘Wheal-an-Leane Bs

These names indicate clearly that mining in St. Agnes was
carried on before farming was introduced—the farms taking the
names of the mines in their vicinity, and not vice versa.

396

XI.— A Cornish Fauna.— By tHe tate JonaTHan Covucu,
IDs ulSkn Wace

VERTEBRATA—I142004A LIA.

Revised and corrected by J. Brooking Rowe, F.L.S., Fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries &c.,

T the request of the Council of the Royal Institution of

Cornwall, I have revised that part of the Fauna relating

to the Mammalia. The author included the Domestic Animals

in the original work, but in this edition it has been thought

well to omit them, as they are not true members of the Fauna.

The parts within inverted commas are in Mr. Couch’s own
words. 4

CHIROPTERA. (Bats.)

«‘The Cornish name of these animals is Ary-mouse or Rery-
mouse, from the Saxon word ‘‘reran”’ ‘‘areeran”’ to raise or
be lifted up, that is to fly.”

Sincethe first edition of the Cornish Fauna was published, much
attention has been paid to this interesting order. The investi-
gations of Kuhl, as well as those of Count Keyserling, and
Professor Blasius, while productive of much information, have
not resulted in confirming the belief, generally entertained some
years since, that further research would increase the number of
EKuropean species. The last edition of Bell’s British Quadrupeds
has reduced the number of indigeneous species from seventeen
to fourteen. Further information will be found in the two
editions of Bell’s Quadrupeds, Lord Clermont’s ‘‘ Guide to the
Quadrupeds and Reptiles of Hurope,” 1859, and the ‘‘ Naturges-
chichte der Siugethiere Deutschland” of J. H. Blasius, 1857.

Great Bar.—Vespertilio noctula.
Jenyns, p. 28; Bell, p. 12, 2nd edition, p. 17; Blasius, p. 53; Clermont, p. 8.

In the county generally, this species may be said to be rare,
but in some localities it appears to be frequently met with,

MAMMALIA. 397

especially on the Devonshire border. At Falmouth Mr. Cocks
says ‘‘not uncommon.” With the exception of V. Murinus it
is our largest British species.
PIPIsTRELLE.—NScotophilus pipistrellus.

Jenyns, p24; Bell, p 23, 2nd edition, p 34; Blasius, p 61; Clermont, p 15.

‘This is our commonest species, and flies at all seasons of the
year if the thermometer be not much below 50°. It awakes in
a few hours after the weather has become mild, and is not un-
commonly seen abroad in the middle of a fine day.’’ The /.
pygmaeus of Leach, (Bell, 1st ed., p. 31) is the young or a small
individual of this species. Some references by Mr. Couch on
the flight of this species in the day-time, are recorded in the
Zoologist, 1848, p. 3843; and in the same periodical, 1853 and
1854, pp. 3936 and 4157, will be found some interesting obser-
vations by him on the habits of some species of bats.

REDDISH-GREY Bav.— Vespertilio Natterer.
Jenyns, p 23; Bell, p 42, 2nd ed., p 54; Blasius, p 88; Clermont, p 10.

Two individuals of this species were obtained by Mr. Couch,
from Looe, in Sept., 1852, Zool., 1853, p. 3937. I can find no
other instances of the occurrence of this bat in either the penin-
sula or channel province.

Davpenton’s Bat.— Vespertilio Daubentonit.

Jenyns, p 26; Bell, pp 45, Az, 2nd ed., p 60; Blasius, p 98; Clermont, p 20.

Mentioned by Mr. Couch as Vespertilio emarginatus, Zool., 1858,
p. 8942, and Zool., 1854, p. 4157, but without giving the date
of capture or the locality. The specimen weighed 79 grains, and
the extent of its wings was 104 ins., a greater expanse than the
measurement given by Bell and others. Dr. Bullmore gives
three instances of its occurrence in and near Falmouth, and Mr.
Cocks says ‘‘not uncommon ”’ in the same neighbourhood.

LonG-EARED Bat.—Plecotus auritus.

Jenyns, p 27; Bell, p 53, 2nd ed., p 72; Blasius, p 39 ; Clermont, p 33.

Common in most places.
BARBASTELLE.—Barbastellus Daubentonii.

Jenyns, p 28; Bell, p 63, 2nd ed.. p 72; Blasius, p 43; Clermont, p 35.

Rare ; found in a cave, west of Mainporth Bay, Mr Cocks. It
has been taken in the adjoining county.
R

398 A CORNISH FAUNA.

GreaTeR Horsz-sHot BAt.—Lhinolophus ferrum-eqinum.
Jenyns, p19; Bell, p 18, 2nd ed., p 89; Blasius, p 31; Clermont, p 4.
Much rarer in Cornwall than the smaller species next to be
mentioned. In Devonshire the reverse is the case.

Lesser Horsz-sHor Bat.—Rhinolophus hipposideros.
Jenyns, p 20; Bell, p 28, 2nd ed., p 96; Blasius, p 29; Clermont, p 4.
Common in some localities. ‘‘In the neighbourhood of Tre-
lawny house this species abounds, almost to the exclusion of
every other.” Falmouth, Dr. Bullmore.

INSECTIVORA. (Insect Eaters.)

HepcrHoc.—LErinaceus Huropeus.
Jenyns, p 19; Bell, p 76, 2nd ed., p 102; Blasius, p 152; Clermont, p 46.
Called in some place in Cornwall the Hedge Boar and Sow.
‘‘The female is of a much more timid character than the male,
and in captivity has been known to devour her own young.”
Common.
Moir.—TZalpa Europea.

Jenyns, p17; Bell, p85, 2nd ed., p 115; Blasius, p 109; Clermont, p 48.
‘In Cornwall generally the Want. Moel, in Welsh, signifies a
little hill, and a moel implies a small tumour, but mould also
means the earth or soil, and mould-warp, another name of the
animal, implies one that bends or works the soil. The Want is
one that disappears, as to want is to be absent, to disappear.”
Common. A mole catcher, in six winter months, took twelve
hundred moles in the county.
Common SHrew.— Sorex Vulgaris.
Jenyns, p 17; Bell, p 109, 2nd ed., p 141; Blasius, p 129; Clermont, p 37.
Common.
Lesser SHREw.—Sorex pygmeus.

Bell, 2nd ed., p 148a; Blasius, p 183; Clermont, p 38.
This species, although not hitherto recorded as occurring in

Cornwall, will be probably found there, as it is generally distri-
buted throughout the country.

Warer SHREw.—NSorex fodiens.

Jenyns, p 18; Bell, p 155, 2nd ed., p 149; Blasius, p 120; Clermont, p 40.
Common, S. remifer is a permanent variety of this species,

MAMMALIA. 399

CARNIVORA. (Fiusa Hatsrs.) 2
BapeEr.—LMeles taxus.

Jenyns, p 10; Bell, p 122, 2nd ed., p 158 ; Blasius, p 237 ; Clermont, p 59.

“The word badger was anciently used as equivalent to tram-
‘per or pedler, that is one that walks on his feet, which is
applicable especially to this animal, that was placed by Linneus
in his Genus Ursus, and distinguished from such as walk only on
their toes. Ray Syn, p. 185, who gives an aceount of its struc-
ture, omits to mention that its jaw cannot be displaced from the
sockets but by breaking the bone, a character not so decidedly
found in any other British animal.” It is generally common,
and in a locality in the neighbourhood of Falmouth, Dr. Bull-
more says that it is found in considerable numbers.

Orrer.—Lutra vulgaris.

Jenyns, p 13; Bell, p 129, 2nd ed., p 167; Blasius, p 237; Clermont, p 59.

‘‘ By far the greatest portion of these creatures, in Cornwall,
derive their food from the sea, where they may be seen diving
for fish even where the waves are very tempestuous. Several
instances are known of their being drowned in crab-pots, into
which they had entered in search of prey and had not afterwards
been able to find the opening.”” Itis common in the many caves
around the coast.

Common WeAsEet.—Wustela vulgaris.

Jenyns, p12; Bell, p 141, 2nd ed., p 182; Blasius, p 231; Clermont, p 55.
Common.

Sroat.— Lustela erminea.

Jenyns, p13; Bell, p 148, 2nd ed., p 191; Blasius, p 228; Clermont, p 56.
Common. 2 :

Porecat.—WMustela putorius.

Jenyns, p11; Bell, p 156, 2nd ed., p 203; Blasius, p 222; Clermont p 53.
Common in some parts.

Martren.—Wartes foina.

Jenyns, p11; Bell, p 167, 2nd ed., p 208 ; Blasius, p 217; Clermont, p 58.

‘‘ Rare and local.” Ido not know of any recent notices of
its capture, and Mr. Couch, writing in 1854, believed it to be
no longer an inhabitant of the county. ‘‘'The last specimen,” he
says, ‘‘I have been informed of, was killed near Liskeard
in the first quarter of the present century, and its loss (for it
was in ancient times classed with animals of the chase, and its

400 A CORNISH FAUNA.

fur was in high esteem) may be ascribed to the change of habits
in society, by which the common use of mineral coal was intro-
duced among farmers. Before that time a large number of
pollard trees were permitted to grow in the neighbourhood
of town-places or farm yards, for the purpose of supplying the
house with fuel, and the cavities which most of them contained
afforded a safe shelter to these, and the others of the weasel
tribe. When such fuel became of less importance these hollow
trees were gradually cut down, or suffered to fall, to the great
dimunition of the numbers of the weasel tribe.” Report Royal
Cornwall Polytechnic Society, 1854, pp 25, 26.

Fox.— Vulpes vulgaris.

Jenyns, p14; Bell, p 252, 2nd ed., p 225; Blasius, p 191; Clermont, p 62.
‘Common, especially in cliffs near the sea.”

CARNIVORA PINNIPEDIA. (Snats.)

Common Srau.—Phoca vitulina.
Jenyns, p15; Bell, p 263, 2nd ed., p 240; Blasius, p 248; Clermont, p 73. -

Not frequently found. Otters are often mistaken for these
animals. One Whitsand Bay, 1861.

Grey Srau.—Halicherus gryphus.

Bell, p 278, 2nd ed., p 262; Blasius, p 256; Clermont, p 80.
‘‘Mr. Bell’s figure and description go far in deciding this to
be the species taken in a net near Padstow, in 1882, and of

which some account is given in London’s Mag. Nat. Hist., Vol.
7, p 208.”

RODENTIA. (RoveEnts.)

SqurrREL.—Seiurus vulgaris.

Jenyns, p 29; Bell, p 291, 2nd ed., p 276; Blasius, p 272; Clermont, p 116.

Common in some parts of the county, rare or unknown in
others.

Dormovse.—Iyoxus avellanarius.

Jenyns, p 30; Bell, p 295, 2nd ed., p 281; Blasius, p297; Clermont, p 122.
Frequently called ‘‘ Dorymouse.’? Common.

MAMMALIA 401

Harvest Movse.—Jlus minutus.
Jenyns, p 29; Bell, p 299, 2nd ed., p 286; Blasius, p 325; Clermont, p 116.

Common.
Lone-TatLeD Frexrp Movse.—WMus sylvaticus.

Jenyns, p 30; Bell, p 305, 2nd ed., p 98; Blasius, p 322, Clermont, p 101.

Common.
Common Movust.—2us musculus.

Jenyns, p 31: Bell, p 308, 2nd ed., p 297; Blasius, p 320; Clermont, p 100.

Common.
Brack Rat.—us rattus.

Jenyns, p 32; Bell, p 311, 2nd ed., p 302: Blasius, p 317; Clermont, p 98.

Scarce generally, but occasionally found in some localities.
Not uncommon at Falmouth.

Brown Rat.—WMus decumanus.

Jenyns, p 32; Bell, p 315, 2nd ed., p 308; Blasius, p 313; Clermont, p 97.

Common. Jf. rattus and M. decumanus are the only British
species. Intermedius and domesticus are apparently shghtly vary-
ing individuals.

Water VoLe.—Arvicola amphibius.

Jenyns, p 33; Bell, p 321, 2nd ed., p 316; Blasius, p 344; Clermont, p 83.

Common.
Frevp Voir.—Arvicola agrestis.

Jenyns, p 33; Bell, p 325, 2nd ed., p 323; Blasius, p 369 ; Clermont, p 90.

Common.
Rep Firevp Vore.—Arvicola glareolus.
Bell, p 330, 2nd ed., 327; Blasius, 337 ; Clermont, p 91.

Dr. Bullmore says ‘‘not uncommon,” and Mr. W. P. Cocks

gives two localities, near Falmouth, where it is found.

Haru.—Lepus timidus.

Jenyns, p 34; Bell, 333, 2nd ed., p 331; Blasius, p 412; Clermont, p 129.

Common. ‘‘In Loudon’s Magazine of Natural History, vol.
VII, p 504, there is an account of a white variety of common hare,
which, from the year 1829, has continued on Morval estate, the
seat of John Buller, Esq., and was still to be found so lately as
Christmas, 1836. As several of them have been killed at differ-
ent times through this series of years, it is clear that the
peculiarity has been propagated in the race,-whilst their not
being found at any considerable distance from their original
haunts is a proof of the little disposition evinced to wander from
a favourite district.”

402 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Rassir.—Lepus cuniculus.
Jenyns, p 35; Bell, p 428, 2nd ed., p 343; Blasius, p 427; Clermont, p 129.
Common. ‘A black variety is sometimes seen, but this
peculiarity is not propagated as in the white hare above men-

tioned.”
CETACEA MYSTACOCETI.
Common Roreuat.—Balenoptera musculus.

Jenyns, p 47; Bell, p 520, 2nd ed., p 343; Blasius, p 534; Clermont, p 160.

‘“‘ Specimens of the Razor-back are seen upon the Cornish coast
every year feeding upon the smaller gregarious fishes. A speci-
men was cast up at Falmouth, in 1863, and the skeleton is now,
or was recently, at the Alexandra Palace, Muswell Hill.

Another at Plymouth, in 1831, which had been observed fre-
quenting the Cornish coast in pursuits of herrings for some time
previously.
SrBBALD’s Roreuau.—-Balenoptera sibaldc.
Bell, 2nd ed., p 402.

“Rare.” One at Cadgwith, near the Lizard. It was 65 feet
long, 24 inches in circumference, and the breadth of the caudal
fin 13 feet. Dr. Bullmore.

BEAKED Waa e.—Balena rostrata.
Bell, 2nd ed., p 411; Jenyns, p 47; Blasius, p 535.

A specimen brought into Polperro, by the mackerel boats,
May, 1850. Dr. Bullmore.

ODONTOCETTI.
SperM Wuate.—VLhyseter macrocephalus.
Bell, 2nd ed., p 415; Blasius, p 582; Clermont, 157.

A whale, supposed to be of this species, is sometimes seen off
the Cornish coasts, says Mr. Couch, sailing rapidly along at a
uniform elevation in the water, with its slender but elevated fin
above the surface, while the body is concealed below.

Humerep Burower.—Physeter polycyphus.

At to this species I can only quote what is said by Mr. Couch.
‘“‘Thave unfortunately omitted to note the proper reference to any
authority for the use of the trivial name here given, and which
I had an opportunity of verifying, in a volume belonging to the
Library of the Zoological Society of London. One specimen ran
itself ashore in pursuit of small fish several+years since; and
another was seen and minutely described to me by an intelligent

MAMMALIA. 403

fisherman, but it would appear that the number of humps on
the back is variable. It is probably the Balena monstrosa,
Ruyssh’s Theat. Anim., vol I. tab 41.”

Dotruin.—Delphinus delphis.
Jenyns, p 40; Bell, p 463, 2nd ed., p 462; Blasius, p 516; Clermont, p 146.
Common. Visits Mount’s Bay in large shoals during the
summer.
Grampus.—Delphinus orca.
Jenyns, p42; Bell, p 477, 2nd ed., p 445; Blasius, p 522; Clermont, p 150.
Occasionally captured-

Porporse.—Phocena communis.

Jenyns, p 41; Bell, p 473, 2nd ed., p Blasius, p 520; Clermont, p 149.

Common. ‘The sniffer of the Cornish fisherman. It is
sometimes caught in drift nets, and I have known it take a bait,
though it commonly proves too strong for the line. The rolling
motion of this and some other of the smaller species is caused
by the situation of the nostrils on the anterior part of the top of
the head, to breathe through which the body must be placed
in somewhat of an erect posture from which to descend, it passes
through a considerable portion of a circle. They rarely congre-
gate into a herd, like the other Delphini, and commonly no
more than a pair is seen together.”’

Risso’s GRamMPuS.— Girampus griseus.
Bell, 2nd ed., p 450; Blasius, p 523; Clermont, p 152.
A beautiful specimen of this cetacean, an adult female 10 feet
6 incheslong, was caught in the mackerel nets, off the Eddystone,
28th Feb., 1870. Itis now inthe British Museum. See Jour-
nal of Anatomy and Physiology, Nov. 1870, and Professor
Flower’s Memoir, Trans. Zool. Soc., VIII. 1.

Pruot or Ca’inc WuHaAe.— Globicephalus melas.
Jenyns, p 42; Bell, p 483, 2nd ed., p 453; Blasius, p 521; Clermont, p 42.
One or two have been taken, but I have no record of the times
or places. One was brought into Plymouth in April, 1839.

[See some notes by Mr. Couch “‘ on the time and manner of the procreation of
some species of Whales ;’”? Zoologist, 1845, p 1161. ]

404

VERTEBRATA—4 VES.

Revised and corrected by E. H. Rodd.

A ese fellowing is a statistical summary of the birds at present
included in the Cornish Fauna. It may be remarked that
Cornwall and the Land’s End locality, including the Scilly Isles,
have been singularly fortunate in rendering specimens of our
rarer birds, and this may be in a great measure attributed to its
extreme westerly position, and other influences which climate
and other causes arising from its maritime and peninsular char-
acters are calculated to aid.

RAPTORES. (Birps or Prey.)

Spotted Eagle, Aguila nevia, Trebartha and Carnanton. One
specimen killed at Trebartha in 1861, and another shortly
after at Carnanton, both in immature plumage.

White-tailed Eagle, 4. albicilla, sometimes seen on the sea-coast.

Osprey, Pandion Halietus, several examples obtained. One ex-
ample killed at Scilly in Sept., 1849.

Greenland Falcon, /. Greenlandicus ; very rare in the southern
parts of England: one killed at the Lizard, another at Port
Eliot, in St. Germans.

Peregrine Falcon, J. peregrinus ; frequently observed at Scilly,
where they breed.

Hobby, F. subbuteo ; rare: summer visitor.

Red-footed Falcon, /. rufipes; rare. Wembury, near Plymouth,
within a few miles of Cornwall.

Merlin, /. salon; winter visitor: not uncommon. Frequents
the outskirts of moors, bordering on cultivated land. The
old male with a light blue back is the Stone Falcon of Bewick.

Kestrel, 7. tinnunculus ; generally distributed.

Sparrow-hawk, A. nisus; generally distributed : the female of
this species is at least one-third larger than the male.

AVES. 405

Kite, Iilvus furcatus; lately obtained from Trebartha. This
species has been almost exterminated in the west of England:
two examples in the Truro Museum of the Cornish Institu-
tion, labelled as Cornish.

Common Buzzard, Buteo vulgaris ; the most common of the larger
Raptores. It has been observed that an extensive and regular
migration of the common buzzard takes place in the autumn,
when large numbers are seen together in the moors in the
eastern part of the county, and throughout the county to
Scilly.

Rough-legged Buzzard, B. Lagopus, Cornish; once seen on Bod-
min moors.

Honey Buzzard, B. apivorus. The honey buzzard has lately been
captured in Cornwall. Two specimens obtained from Car-
clew, and one from Trereife, near Penzance. This species is
remarkable for having the lore covered with small feathers,
which in the other Raptores is nearly bare.

Marsh Harrier, Circus rufus; rare throughout the whole county.

Common Harrier, C. cyaneus; not a numerous species: a pro-
portion of 4-5ths of the examples captured have been in
the ‘‘ ringtail”’ or brown plumage.

Montagu’s Harrier, C. cineraceous ; not rare: observed at Scilly.
There are four distinctions in this species from the last:
viz.,—its inferiority of size; the black bars on the secondary
feathers of the wing of the male; greater length of wing;
and in the under parts of the adult male having longitudinal
rufous streaks, whilst the immature males and females have
the under parts of an uniform rufous brown, characters not
ebservable in the common harrier.

Scops-eared Owl, Scops Aldrovandi, Trevethoe and Scilly Isles.

Long-eared Owl, Otus vulgaris ; commonly distributed.

Short-eared Owl, O. brachyotus ; common winter visitant.

White Owl, Strix flammea; rather rare in the western part of
Cornwall, but more numerous in the eastern part.

Tawny Owl, Syrnium aluco; generally distributed.

Hawk Owl, S. funera. The first recorded British example of this
owl was taken on board a collier, a few miles off the coast
of Cornwall, in March, 1880, in an exhausted state.

Little Owl, Noctua passerina ; yare: one cbtained near Helston,
and in the collection of the late Mr. Magor, of Redruth.

406 A CORNISH FAUNA.

INSESSORES. (PurcHers.)

Great Grey Shrike, Zanius excubitor ; rare: occasional visitant in
some parts of England, and generally, though not always,
in the winter. One killed at Gweek, near Helston.

Lesser Grey Shrike or Rose-breasted Shrike, Zanius minor,
Cornish; Scilly Isles. A specimen of this Shrike was killed
at Scilly in the month of November 1851. (See Corr. and
notices in ‘‘ Zoologist”’ for the year 1867. See also further
particulars of this new British species in Gould’s ‘“ Birds of
Great Britain,” Article Z. minor.)

Red-backed Shrike, Z. collurio; summer visitant, not numerous,
and at uncertain intervals; nest large for the size of the
bird, and much exposed.

Woodchat Shrike, Z. Rufus; very rare: an adult bird caught in
a boat, near Scilly. Inthe autumn of 1849 several examples
of the young of the year were captured on the Scilly Isles.

Spotted Flycatcher, Wusicapa grisola; generally distributed.

Pied Flycatcher, IZ. luctwosa; not recorded as a Cornish species
till the autumn of 1849, when one was captured at Alverton,
Penzance; others have since been taken at Scilly.

Red-breasted Flycatcher, IZ. parva ; Carwythenack, Constantine,
and Scilly. (See Gould’s ‘‘ Birds of Europe.’’)

Common Dipper, Cinclus aquaticus; East Cornwall: frequents
rocky mountain streams.

Missel Thrush, Zurdus viscivorus ; generally distributed.

White’s Thrush, 7. Whitec. A specimen of this rare thrush,
in very perfect plumage, was killed near Trewithen, in
Probus, a short time since.

Fieldfare, 7. pilaris ; winter visitant: after severe frost there
is always a great accession of numbers throughout this and
the western counties, from their retreating as far southward
and westward as possible for a less rigorous climate ; a short
duration of severe frost appears to prostrate the powers of
this and the following species.

Redwing, Z. cliaca, Cornish; winter visitant. (See previous re-
marks on the fieldfare.)

Song Thrush, 7. musica; generally distributed.

Blackbird, 7. vulgaris; generally distributed.

Ring Ouzle, Z. torquato; summer visitant. More common on
the eastern moors, where they breed.

AVES. 407

Golden Oriole, Oriolus galbula; not uncommon in the spring
months, and observed nearly every year at Scilly.

Hedge Sparrow, Accentor modularis; generally distributed.

Redbreast, Hrythaca ruticilla; generally distributed.

Redstart, Phenicura ruticilla; very rare westward of Exeter.
At Trebartha woods, in the parish of North-hill, nest and
egos were also found and secured, and specimens of the bird.
Seen during the autumnal migration. at Scilly.

Black Redstart, P. Zithys ; not uncommon in the winter months
in immature plumage. Observed at Scilly.

Stonechat, Saxicola rubicola ; generally distributed.

Whinchat, S. rubetra; rare and local; eastern moors; occasion-
ally in the neighbourhood of Penzance.

Wheatear, S. enanthe ; summer visitant.

Grasshopper Warbler, Salicaria locustella; summer visitant ;
rare. ;

Sedge Warbler, S. phragmites ; summer visitant.

Reed Warbler, S. arundinacea; several captured at Scilly, with
other summer migrants, in the autumn of 1849.

Blackeap Warbler, Curruca atricapilla; local; summer visitant.
Song sweet, wild, and full.

Garden Warbler, C. hortensis, Cornish; summer visitant; eastern
part of the county. Its habits, food, song, nest and eggs,
and general character, approach very near the former species:
—song rather more hurried, and sometimes garulous in ex-
pression, but the quality of voice quite equal, and the tones
deeper, some of its notes resembling the blackbird’s song.

Whitethroat, C. cinerea; summer visitant: commonly distributed.

Lesser Whitethroat, C. garrula; occasionally seen at Scilly.

Wood Warbler, Sylvia sibilatrix ; summer visitant: common in
several localities in the eastern parts of the county, viz.—
Trebartha Woods, where it breeds annually: only once seen
in the western district. This bird possesses two varieties of
song, quite different from each other: the first, and the most
usual, is the rapid jarring trill, from which it derives its
Latin name ; the second is a low whining, plaintive call, re-
peated two or three times, at uncertain intervals, resembling
the words ‘‘ chea,”’ ‘‘ chea,’’ ‘‘ chea.”’

Willow Warbler, S. ¢rochilus ; summer visitant ; rather local.

408 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Chiff-chaff, S. rufa; summer visitant: generally distributed.
Some few remain throughout most winters, and have been
heard chirping, in mild, open weather, in December and
January.

Dartford Warbler, Melizophilus provincialis ; much more common
than formerly.

Gold-crested Regulus, 2. cristatus; generally distributed.

Fire-crested Regulus, 2. ignnouenas not uncommon ; Penzance,
Gwennap, &c.

Great Tit, Parus major ; generally distributed.

Blue Tit, P. ceruleus ; generally distributed.

Cole Tit, P. ater ; not uncommon in woods.

Marsh Tit, P. palustris; not uncommon, and not confined to
marshes.

Long-tailed Tit, P. caudatus ; rather local: found in small families
throughout the winter.

Bearded Tit, Calamophilus biarmicus ; very rare.

Bohemian Waxwing, Bombycilla garrula; occasional winter
visitant.

Pied Wagtail, Wotacilla yarrellu ; generally distributed.

Continental Pied Wagtail, /. alba; not uncommon in the spring
months.

Grey Wagtail, I boarula; winter visitant in the south of
England: generally distributed. Some few remain through-
out the summer in Cornwall, and breed.

Grey-headed Wagtail, If. neglecta ; rare: Marazion Green.

Ray’s Wagtail, I. flava; seen for a few days on their first arrival,
and again in the autumn, on their return.

Tree Pipit, Anthus arboreus ; summer visitant: very common in
the eastern parts of the county, in the summer months: rare
in west Cornwall. Song louder and very superior in quality
to the titlark.

Meadow Pipit, A pratensis; generally distributed.

Rock Pipit, A aquaticus; generally distributed on our rocky
beaches.

Tawny Pipit, 4. campestris ; Scilly Isles.

Richards’ Pipit, A. Richardi; (length 73, not 63, ins.: see
Yarrell), Cornish; rare.

Sky Lark, 4. arvensis; generally distributed.

AVES. 409

Crested Lark, A. cristata. The discovery of this species in this
district took place at about the period of the publication of
the 1st supplemental number to Yarrell’s History of Birds,
the bird not having been recognized as British at the time
of the publication of his work.

Wood Lark, A. arborea ; local.

Short-toed Lark, A. brachydactyla; very rare; a specimen shot
at Scilly on September 28rd, 1854.

Snow Bunting, Hmberiza nivalis; not uncommon in the autumn
months.

Common Bunting, /#. miliaria; generally distributed.

Black-headed Bunting, 2. scheniculus ; not uncommon in marshes
where bushes grow.

Yellow Bunting, £. citrinella; generally distributed in every
hedge-row.

Cirl Bunting, #. cirlus ; not uncommon.

Ortolan Bunting, L. hortulana; very rare: one specimen was
killed on a wall at Trescoe Abbey, Scilly, in 1851.

Chaffinch, Fringilla celebs ; generally distributed.

Mountain Finch, F. montifringilla; winter visitant in severe
weather.

Tree Sparrow, £. montana; very rare.

House Sparrow, /. domestica ; generally distributed.

Greenfinch, /. chloris ; generally distributed.

Hawtinch, Coccothraustes vulgaris; winter visitant: appears singly,
and sometimes in small flocks, at uncertain intervals.

Goldfinch, Carduelis elegans ; rather locally distributed.

Siskin, Wringilla spinus ; winter visitant.

Common Linnet, Linaria linota ; universally distributed.

Lesser Redpole, Z. minor ; very rare throughout the county.

Mountain Linnet, Z. montana; rare.

Bullfinch, Pyrrhula vulgaris; locally distributed and nowhere
numerous.

Common Crossbill, Loxia curvirostra; rare: seen at distant and
uncertain intervals in small flocks.

White-winged Crossbill, Z. b¢-fasciata ; rare: an adult bird killed
at Larrigan, near Penzance, some years since.

Common Starling, Stwrnus vulgaris; Cornish: universally distri-
buted in the winter months, in flocks ; rare in summer.

410 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Rose-coloured Pastor, Pastor roseus ; several examples have been
obtained in Cornwall, and an adult bird from Scilly.

Chough, Corvus graculus; uch less common than formerly ;
sparingly observed in different localities on the coast.

Raven, C. corav; generally distributed. —

Carrion Crow, C. carone; generally distributed.

Hooded Crow. C. corniz; rare: occasional visitant. Formerly
abundant on Marazion Green, whence it derived one of its
synonyms of ‘“ Market-Jew Crow ”

Rook, C. frugelegus ; generally distributed.

Jackdaw, C. monedula; generally distributed.

Magpie, C. pica; generally distributed.

Jay, C. glandarius; common in the woodland districts of the
county.

Green Woodpecker, P. viridis; very common in the eastern
woodlands, and more frequent than formerly in the west of
Cornwall.

Great spotted Woodpecker, P. mayor; rare: seen in the eastern
woodlands.

Lesser Spotted Woodpecker, P. minor; rare. The note of this
bird exactly resembles the roosting call of the common
blackbird.

Wryneck, Yunx torquilla; rare in all parts of the county : orca-
sionally observed in the neighbourhood of Penzance in the
autumn only, near the coast, probably preparing for migra-
tion. Some specimens obtained at Scilly, with other
migratorial birds, in the autumn.

Common Creeper, Certhia familiaris ; commonly distributed where
large trees grow.

Wren, Zroglodytes vulgaris ; Cornish; generally distributed.

Hoopoe, Upupa epops; examples of this bird are generally to be
obtained every spring.

Nuthatch, S’tta Europea ; very common in the eastern woodlands,
becoming more rare westward. 3

Cuckoo, Cuculus canorus; generally distributed in the summer
months.

Yellow-billed American Cuckoo; on the authority of the notice
in Yarrell’s work, a very rare British bird.

Roller, Coractas garrula ; two or three captured near the Land’s

End.

AVES. 411

Bee-eater, Merops apiaster. The only instances of the occurrence
of this bird. in this county was the capture of a flock of
twelve near Helston, in 1828, and which came into the
possession of the late George Borlase, Hsq., of that place ;
and, on the authority of Mr. Couch, of Polperro, four speci-
mens were seen in the parish of Madron.

Kingfisher, Alcedo hispida ; generally observed on the sea-coast ;
nowhere common, but generally observed, from its attractive
metallic colours.

Swallow, Hirundo rustica; summer visitant: universally distri-
buted.

Martin, H. urbica ; summer visitant: universally distributed.

Sand Martin, HZ. ripwia; summer visitant: generally distributed
in the neighbourhood of, and within reach of sandbanks.

Common Swift, Cypselus apus; locally distributed.

Alpine Swift, C. Alpinus ; very rare: one example taken near
the Lizard, and afterwards preserved by Mr. Jackson, of
Looe. One specimen of the Alpine swift in adult plumage
was captured in the parish of Mylor, in the summer of 1859.

Nightjar, Caprimulgus Europeus ; locally distributed.

RasorEs,

Ring Dove, Columba palumbus ; generally distributed.

Stock Dove, C. enas ; rare in the western counties: two specimens
obtained from Scilly a few years since.

Rock Dove, C. livia; found occasionally in the cliffs on the south
coast of Cornwall, about Looe and Polperro.

Turtle Dove, C. turtur ; summer visitant: generally observed in
more or less numbers, in the spring months, in sheltered
valleys.

Black Grouse, Zetrao tetriz; very rare in Cornwall: occasionally
seen in the eastern moors.

Pallas’s Sand Grouse, Syrrhaptes puradoxus. The general distri-
bution of a flight of this oriental species (which has hitherto
only been noticed in the great sand deserts in western Asia,
and in the eastern portions of Europe) over the whole of the
British Isles, from John o’Groat’s house to the Land’s End
and the Scilly Isles, and from Norfolk to Ireland, during
the summer of 18638, entitles it to be ranked amongst the
British wild birds. Some specimens showed eggs in the

412 A CORNISH FAUNA.

ovarium more or less deleloped, and one female in particular
from the naked state of the breast and belly gave strong
evidence of incubation. (See ‘‘ Zoologist ”’ for 1863.)

Partridge, Perdix cinerea; universally distributed.

Common Quail, C. vulgaris; rare.

Great Bustard, Otis tarda; one observed and afterwards captured
on Goonhilly, Lizard district: this proved to be a female.
Another example of the great Bustard was obtained from
the immediate neighbourhood of St. Austell, near Polgooth
mine, in the month of January, 1854.

Little Bustard, O. Zetrax ; rare: two specimens (females) of the
little Bustard were brought to Penzance and sold to the
poulterers in December, 1853.

Great Plover, Hdicnemus crepitans ; occasionally observed in the
Land’s-end district in the winter months, and one or more
examples captured every year.

Golden Plover, Charadrius pluvialis ; generally distributed in the
winter months.

Dottrell, C. morinellus; rare: open moors and sheepwalks; an
inland species.

Ringed Plover, C. hiaticula; Cornish; generally distributed
along our sea-shores.

Kentish Plover, C. Cantianus ; a specimen obtained from Mara-
zion beach.

Little Ringed Plover, C. minor ; very rare as a British bird. A
young bird of the year, corresponding in every particular
with the figure in Gould’s ‘“‘ Birds of Europe,” was shot near
the higher pond of Tresco, Scilly, in October, 1863.

Grey Plover, Squatarola cinerea; occasional winter visitant,
especially after severe weather.

Lapwing, Vanellus cristatus ; locally distributed.

Turnstone, Strepsilas interpres; observed in the spring and
autumn migrations.

Sanderling, Calidris arenaria; not a very numerous species :
specimens in winter and summer plumage frequently
obtained.

Oyster-catcher, Hematopus ostralegus; not uncommon on the
western coast of Cornwall and at Scilly.

AVES. 413

Common Heron, Ardea cinerea; generally distributed in suitable
localities, especially in creeks and estuaries. There is a
Heronry on the Lamorran river, near Truro; another near
Fowey.

Purple Heron, 4. purpurea; two adult examples in perfect
plumage obtained in the county within the last few years.

Squacco Heron, A. comata; occasional visitant in the spring
months.

Little Bittern, A. menuta; very rare: a specimen was lately ob-
tained from St. Hilary and Scilly.

Common Bittern, Botaurus stellaris ; not uncommon at uncertain
periods.

Night Heron, Nycticorax Huropeus; occasionally met with and
specimens obtained from Kast and West Cornwall.

White Stork, Crconza alba, Cornish ; very rare: only one recorded
instance, and that at the Land’s-end, in May, 1848.

Black Stork, C. nigra; very rare: a specimen killed either on the
Tamar or Lynher, in 1831.

White Spoonbill, Platalea leucorodia ; occasionally, and especially
of late years, observed in various parts of the county, and
at Scilly.

Glossy Ibis, bis falewnellus. On September 19th, 1854, the glossy
ibis was shot at Tresco, Scilly.

Common Curlew, Nwmenius arquata ; common on the sea-coast,
and in harbours, creeks, and estuaries.

Wimbrel, or May Bird, WV. pheopus ; observed in the latter part
of April, and again in the autumn, in going to and returning
from their northern breeding-grounds. When disturbed their
note resembles the words ‘‘luddle, luddle, luddle, luddle,”’
quickly uttered.

Spotted Redshank, Totanus fuscus; rare: occasionally met with
in the autumn months.

Common Redshank, 7. calvdris ; not uncommon on salt marshes.

Bartram’s Sandpiper, Z. Bartrami. A specimen of 7. Bartramii
was shot at or near Goonhilly, in the week of the 6th of
November, 1865.

Green Sandpiper, 7. ochropus.

Yellow-shanked Sandpiper, 7. flavipes; one specimen shot on
Marazion Marsh.

414 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Wood Sandpiper, 7. g/areola ; not uncommon in the autumn, and
sometimes in the spring months.

Common Sandpiper, 7. hypoleucos ; summer visitant.

Greenshank, 7. glottis ; not uncommonly met with in the same
localities as the redshank. This bird shews the connecting
link between the sandpiper and the godwits, in the form of
the beak, which turns a little upwards.

Avocet, Recurvirostra avocetta ; very rare as a Cornish bird: one
obtained from the Land’s-end, apparently a bird of the year,
in September, 1847.

Black-tailed Godwit, Zimosa melanura; occasional visitant.

Bar-tailed Godwit, Z, rufa; generally to be met with in the
autumnal months on flat sands and estuaries. In summer
the breast of this species is bright bay, in winter white; the
breast of the bird of the year, until the next summer, buff.

Ruff, Machetes pugnax; occasionally met with in the autumnal
months only in the marshes in the Land’s-end district.

Woodcock, Scolopax rusticola; winter visitor: universally distri-
buted.

Great Snipe, S. major ; very rare generally in the western counties. .

Common Snipe, S. gallinago; universally distributed in suitable
localities : a brown variety, with the dorsal stripes narrower,
occasionally met with.

Jack Snipe, 8S. Gallinula; as universally distributed as the last-
named species.

Sabine’s Snipe, 8. Sabine. This varrety of the common snipe, as
it is supposed to be by some, and doubted by others, was
killed near Carnanton, in the neighbourhood of St. Columb,
in January, 1862; also at Madron recently.

Brown Snipe, Lacrorhampus griseus; very rare as a British bird,
five or six examples only having occurred: one reputed to
have been killed in Devon. Very common on the shores of
America. The first and only example of this rare species
in Cornwall (a bird of the year) occurred at Scilly, on the
8rd of October, 1857.

Curlew Tringa, Zringa subarquata; common in the autumnal
months along our flat beaches.

Knot, 7. canutus; a few observed on most of our flat beaches in
the autumnal and spring seasons:. in summer plumage the
breast is bright red, in winter, white.

AVES. 415

Buff-breasted Tringa, 7. rufescens ; very rare—two examples only
recorded of its capture in Cornwall, one between Penzance
and Marazion ; the other on high ground near Chin Castle,
Morvah.

Little Stint Tringa, 7. minuta; occasionally seen, and specimens
obtained from salt marshes near the sea.

Temminck’s Stint Tringa, 7. Zemminckii ; found occasionally in
the same localities as the last-named species, but not so fre-
quently.

American Stint, Z. pusilla. An example killed in Marazion
marsh, October 10th, 1854.—This is the first recorded British
specimen, killed by Mr. W. H. Vingoe.

Schinz’s Tringa, 7. Schinzii; two specimens killed on Hayle
estuary, in Oct., 1846.

Pectoral Tringa, 7. pectoralis. I quote the words of Mr. Yarrell
in reference to the capture of this interesting species in

Cornwall :—

**D. W. Mitchell, Hsq., of Penzance, sent me in June, 1840, a coloured drawing
of the natural size, and a fully detailed description with measurements,
of a sandpiper, shot by himself on the 27th of the previous month, while the bird
was resting on some sea-weed within a few yards of the water on the rocky shore of
Annet, one of the uninhabited islands of Scilly.—On the following day another ex-
ample was seen, but became so wild after an unsuccessful shot that it took off to
another island and escaped altogether.—The close accordance of the specimen ob-
tained with the description of Tringa pectoralis in summer plumage in the 4th
part of M. Temminck’s Manuel, led Mv. Mitchell to a true conciusion as to the
species and its novelty and interest in this country.”

Several obtained since from Scilly.

Dunlin Tringa, 7. variabilis; generally distributed on all our flat
beaches throughout the year.

Purple Tringa, Z. Waritima; not unfrequently seen on the
rocks extending into the sea, both in the spring and winter.

Collared Pratincole, Glareola torquata; very rare as a British bird.
The Lizard. :

Land Rail, Gallinula crex; locally distributed over the east and
west of Cornwall.

Spotted Crake, G. porzana; occasional winter visitant.

Little Crake, G. minuta. This is a rare British bird, and although
no recorded Cornish example exists, Mr. Drew, naturalist,
late of Plymouth, had a specimen which he said he received
from the neighbourhood.

416 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Baillon’s Crake, Crex Baillonii; a rare British species: one speci-
men obtained from the basin of Penzance pier, another from
Zennor, and a third from Marazion marsh in 1877.

Moor-hen, Gallinula chloropus. The remarks on the water-rail
apply to this species.

Water Rail, Rallus aquaticus ; generally met with in suitable
localities.

Common Ooot, Fulica atra; common in marsh pools, &e.

Grey Phalarope, Phalaropus lobatus ; occasional visitant, and often
in large numbers, in the autumnal and winter months, but at
uncertain intervals.

Red-necked Phalarope, Lobipes hyporboreus; occasional visitant,
found inland near fresh water.

NATATORES.—(SwiuMeErs. )

Grey Lag Goose, Anser ferus. A specimen was shot in Marazion
marsh in the early part of March, 1862.

Bean Goose, .4. segetum; this is our common wild goose.

White-fronted Wild Goose, A. albifrons; not unfrequently ob-
tained at the Land’s-end in the winter months.

Bernicle Goose, A. bernicla; occasionally obtained from the
Land’s End marshes.

Brent Goose, A. brenta; occasional visitant, and in considerable
flocks in hard winters.

Spur-winged Goose, 4. gambensis; the only recorded British
specimen was killed near St. Germans, in June, 1821, and,
in a mutilated state, was given by Mr. Henry Mewburn of
that place.

Hooper, or Wild Swan, Cygnus ferus; the hooper is generally
observed in the western counties after a long continuance of
hard frost.

Bewick’s Swan, C. Bewichit. 'This species was so long confounded
with the former, as a small variety, that I have ventured to
record it as Cornish.

Mute Swan, C. olor; only known as domesticated.

Common Shieldrake, Z. vulpanser; not uncommon in severe
winters.

Shoveller, Spathulea clypeata; not uncommon in severe winters.

Wild Duck, Anas boscas ; universally distributed.

AVES. 47

Gadwall, Cauliodus strepera; rare: one specimen, and the only
one recorded from this neighbourhood.

Pintail Duck, Querquedula acuta; common in the Land’s-end
district in severe weather.

Garganey, Q. circia; a spring visitor in Cornwall: afew summers
since several were obtained in the neighbourhood of Pen-
zance in very beautiful plumage.

Teal, Q. crecca; the most regular of our duck visitors every win-
ter, appearing sometimes early in the autumn.

Wigeon, Mareca Penelope; a regular visitor to the Land’s-end
district.

Hider Duck, Somateria mollissima; one specimen killed on the
river Looe: rarely seen in southern latitudes.

Velvet Scoter, Oidemia fusca; sometimes seen in Mount’s-bay,
and one shot at Penzance quay.

Common Scoter, 0. Wigra; rare: occasionally seen in Mount’s-
bay and captured. All the scoters are oceanic in their
habits, and are more frequently seen at sea than inland.

Surf Scoter, O. perspicillata; a rare bird in England, and only
occasionally seen in the north of Scotland. A specimen of
this duck in adult plumage was picked up in a dying state
on the beach at St. Mary’s, Scilly, on the 22nd September ;
the autumnal moult was completed and the plumage yet
black,—the white on the top and back of the head, pure
white,—the colour of the anterior portion of the bill, Seville-
orange-yellow,—nail, greyish-yellow.

Pochard, /. ferina; not uncommon in the winter months after
frost.

Scaup Duck, /. maria; rare in the western districts, a few occur-
ring in severe weather: the female has a broad white patch
at the base of the bill.

Tufted Duck, /. cristata; found in the Land’s-end district in all
winters with more or less frost.

Long-tailed Duck, Harelda glacials; very rarely found in the
southern counties of England: a female killed on Marazion
marsh a few years since, and at Tregothnan.

Golden Eye, C. vulgaris; not an uncommon species in hard
winters in the Land’s-end district.

418 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Smew, Lergus albellus; rare: a few instances of its occurrence
on record.

Red-breasted Merganser, IL serrator ; generally a winter visitor.

Goosander, JZ. merganser ; sometimes observed in Mount’s-bay,
but only in winter plumage: the adult male has the breast
of a beautiful glowing maroon buff colour.

Great Crested Grebe, Podiceps cristatus ; not uncommon in winter
on marshes.

Red-necked Grebe, P. rubricollis;. quite as often occurring as the
last-named species,—frequenting the same localities.

Horned Grebe, P. cornutus; specimens not in adult pluma
occasionally obtained from the Land’s-end district.

Eared Grebe, P. awritus; specimens not unfrequently obtained,
but generally in immature plumage: a specimen in adult
summer plumage obtained some years since from St. Just
pool, Falmouth harbour, and now in the Truro museum.

Little Grebe, P. minor ; the most commonly distributed of all the
grebes in the Land’s-end district. In summer plumage the
neck is dark-red with the chin black.

Great Northern Diver, Colymbus glacialis ; found in more or less
numbers every year, generally in immature plumage, and in
the autumnal months; though of late years some specimens
in the adult state have been killed.

Black-throated Diver, C. arcticus; more rare than the former
species, sometimes seen in Mount’s-bay.

Red-throated Diver, C. septentrionalis; common in the autumnal
and winter months in Mount’s Bay, and at this season
invariably found without the red throat, and in the plumage
represented by Bewick as the ‘‘speckled diver.”

Common Guillimot, Uria troile; frequently seen singly, and in
small parties, in Mount’s-bay, and around our coast.

Ringed Guillimot, U. laerymans; the specific distinction of this
bird from the common guillimot is doubted.

Black Guillimot, U. grylle; rare on the western coasts of Corn-
wall: one example, in intermediate plumage, taken some
years since in Mount’s-bay.

Little Auk, Mergulus melanoleucos ; not frequently met with on
our coasts.

AVES. 419

Puffin, Alcea fratercula ; occasionally observed on the Land’s-end
cliffs, but the precipitous rocks on some of the islands at
Scilly appear to be its favourite haunts.

Raxor bill, 4. torda ; a common species.

Common Cormorant, Phalacrocorax carbo ; generally distributed
throughout the western coast of Cornwall.

Common Shag, P. cristatus; more numerous as a species than
the last-named, and more frequently observed in creeks and
arms of the sea.

Gannet, Sula bassana; not unfrequently observed, and sometimes
in small companies, in Mount’s-bay and on the north coast.

Sandwich Tern, S. cantiaca; a few pairs observed in the summer
months on some of the islands at Scilly.

Roseate Tern, S. Dougallii ; formerly abundant in summer at
Scilly: breeds on Annet, a Scilly rock, and some other
localities near.

Common Tern, S. hirundo; more or less common in the summer
in Mount’s-bay, approaching nearer the shore in windy
weather: less abundant at Scilly than the roseate or
arctic terns.

Arctic Tern, 8. Arctica; a common species in summer both on
our coast and at Scilly, at which latter locality its eggs may
be obtained every year.

Whiskered Tern, S. leucopareia ; an immature specimen obtained
in the month of September, 1851, at Scilly.

Gull-billed Tern, S. Anglica; a few examples only have been
captured in England. In the latter part of May or begin-
ning of June, 1852, an adult specimen was shot at Scilly.

Lesser Tern, S. minuta ; several examples of this small tern have
been obtained close by the town of Penzance.

Black Tern, S. nmgra; generally observed in the autumnal
months, and nearly every year, in more or less numbers, on
the sea-side and island.

Sabine’s Gull, Larus Sabini; rare: occasionally obtained in
winter in its immature plumage. This bird has been mis-
taken for the little gull, but in its young state it may be
known by the absence of black in the wing, by the greater
length and slenderness of the beak, and by the tail being
deeply forked.

420 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Tattle Gull, Z. minutus; rarely met with, but specimens in adult
and immature plumage have been obtained at Penzance and
the land’s-end,—the latter in the month of December,
1844.

Black-headed Gull, Z. ridibundus ; not uncommon on the sands
at Hayle and elsewhere, in winter.

Kittiwake Gull, Z. tridactylus ; common on our coasts generally.

Ivory Gull, Z. eburneus; very rare: the only recorded example
of this bird in Cornwall was captured off the pier at Pen-
zance, in the month of February, 1847.

Common Gull, Z. canus; generally distributed in more or less
numbers along our coasts.

Bonapartian Gull, Z. Bon (See Yarrell’s 2nd ‘‘ Supplement,” p.
55); an immature specimen killed in Falmouth harbour, in
June, 1865.

Lesser Black-backed Gull, LZ. fuscus; generally distributed, with
the herring gulls, in large numbers on our flat sands and
open estuaries.

Herring Gull, Z. argentatus ; the most common gull on our coast,
and generally distributed in estuaries, creeks, open sands,
and precipitous cliffs.

Great Black-backed Gull, Z. marinus; one or two may be seen,
at all times and seasons, in different localities along our
coast.

Glaucus Gull, Z. glawcus; occasionally observed, but by no means
regularly or frequently.

Teeland Gull, Z. islandicus; rare. A specimen of the Iceland
gull in the state of plumage almost amounting to pure-
white, obtained from Scilly.

Common Skua, Lestris catarractes ; rarely met with in the western
counties: observed at the Wolf rock in considerable num-
bers in 1868.

Pomerine Skua, S. pomarinus; occasionally, and at uncertain
intervals, occurring on our coast, and in every instance in
immature plumage.

Richardson’s Skua, LZ. Richardsonii; rarely observed on our
coast, and more rarely in adult plumage.

Buffon’s Skua, Z. parasiticus; very rare: a specimen found in-
land in the parish of St. Buryan, in adult plumage.

AVES. 421

Greater Shearwater, Puffinus major; occasionally seen, and speci-
mens obtained from Mount’s-bay.

Manx Shearwater, P. anglorum; common at Scilly, where it
annually breeds in rabbit-holes.

Fulmar Petrel, Procellaria glacialis; very rarely observed in the
south of Bopiand : one specimen taken alive at the Land’s-
end.

Wilson’s Petrel, P. Wilsonti; one specimen only obtained from
Cornwall, and this was found dead in a field near Polperro ;
it passed into the hands of Mr. Couch, who forwarded it
to Mr. Yarrell, whose figure of this bird was taken from
the Cornish specimen.

Fork-tailed Petrel, P. Leachit; several specimens of this small
petrel have from time to time been obtained on our coasts.

Storm Petrel, P. pelagica; of frequent occurrence in the summer
months, and observed at a distance of five or six miles at
sea. Abundant at Scilly, where they breed. Egg white,
‘with a rufous zone at the larger end.

APPENDIX.

From the year 1843 to the present time much attention has
been given to the Natural History of the Isles of Scilly: valu-
able contributions have been given in our Geological and
Natural History Reports on the geology of the islands, and on
the botanical, entomological, and other natural productions of this
western archipelago, and a large amount of statistical information
as to the specimens recorded has appeared in the pages of the
‘“‘ Zoologist”’ since the above period. The following list of the
occurrences and captures of some of our rarer and more inter-
esting British species of birds in these islands (most of our |
common way-side birds being found there) may, it is hoped,
keep alive an interest in the natural history of this district,
remembering that from the peculiar westerly and southerly
position of the group, there always exist chances of stragglers
being found there under disturbed states of the elements, or as
a favourable resting-place in the great northern and southern
migratorial movements of birds, as the following list will show.

422 A CORNISH FAUNA.

The following is a list of some of the rarer and more interest-
ing species of British birds observed and captured at Scilly.
Pectoral Sandpiper, Zringa pectoralis.—Isle of

AmmMet Seiliyy yh sa tN eae ase uae May 29th, 1840.
Ring Dottrel, Charadrius hiaticula.—Breeds. ..April 25th, 1848.
Hoopoe, Upupa epops.—At different times since

1843, to present time.

Scops Owl, Strix Aldrovandi,—The grey figure
of this owl in Gould’s “ Birds of Great
Britain’? is a male bird, and drawn from

this specimen. Seneca ie ole April, 1847.
Night Heron, Ardea nycticorat .........5000 May, 1849.
Osprey, Pandion haliatus os. sev eeceveceees May, 1849.

Pied Flycatcher, Wusercapa luctuosa. | September, 1849, during

Reed Wren, Salicaria arundinacea. au migration, —

Woodchat Shrike, Lanius rufus .. apparentty eee
only, as they are not

Garden Warble, Curruca hortensus. | found ane! Goce llama

Wryneck, Yune torquilla ........ J the spring.

Spoonbill, Platalea leucorodid..... sees e scenes June, 1850.

Ortolan Bunting, Hmberiza hortulana ........ October, 1851.

Little Stint, Zringa minuta

aes ie September, 1851.
Whiskered Tern, Sterna leucoporera ee Ar

Lesser Grey or Rose-breasted Shrike, Lantus
minor (the first British specimen) ........ November, 1871.
(See Gould’s ‘‘ Birds of Great Britain.’’)

Fire-crested Wren, fegulus ignicapillus ...

Richard’s Pipit, Anthus Richardt i October or

eecoeee

Montague’s Harrier, Circus cineraceous.—Three
specimens; one with a thrush’s egg in its

THOULI Ee a NS I ea ae Stee ee April, 1852.

Gull-billed Tern, Sterna Anglica

See ieee M 1852.
Iceland Gull, Larus tslandicus oe

Goosander, Mergus serrator =~... 2.2. 0a December, 1853.

AVES. 423

Short-toed Lark, Alauda brachydactyla .... oe ete mea cs
Glossy Ibis, Zbis faleinellus = sc aeees eptember,

Hawfinch, Loxia coccothraustes =. vaeae
White-fronted Goose, Anser albifrons

Schinz’s Sandpiper, Zringa Schinzit........
October, 1854.

Pied Flycatcher, (young), see ante ...« September, 1857.

Lesser Whitethroat, Curruca garrula ...... \
andra: Galhmulacres 3 ee cece
Brownsnipe, Uacroramphus griseus ......
Temminck’s Stint, Zringa Temminckii

October, 1857.

Long-eared Owl, Otus vulgaris .. Ever
Short-eared Owl, O. brachyotus . . t very year.

IWicrabin, AMUeD) LAIST) oR SE ak a
Purple Sandpiper, Zringa maritima ........
Cirl Bunting, Hmberiza cirlus - _—......
Bramble Finch, Fringilla montifringilla ....

December, 1859.

Red Phalarope, Phalaropus hyperbora ;
Brent Goose, Anas Brenta = = nc ae i October, 1860.

Golden Oriole, Oriolus galbula (first recorded).. June, 1861.
Pallas’s Sand Grouse, Syrrhaptes paradoxus.,., June, 1863.

Marsh Harrier, Circus rufus ;
Red- Breasted beeches Muscicapa pee October, 1863.
Little Ringed Plover, Charadrius minor

Long-tailed Duck, Anas glacialis _—....... ... November, 1864.
Sparrow Hawk, Aceipiter nisws.—Occasionally.

Chiff Chaff, Sylvia Rufa ..eee. December, 1864.

Redstart, Phenicura rutila.
Blackstart, P. Tithys. Observed generally every autumn.

Golden Oriole, Oriolus galbula (in several states

of plumage forsome weeks) ....... \ May, 1865.

424

Grey Plover
Little Grebe
Chaffinch
Linnet

Green Linnet
Blackbird
Thrush
Fieldfare 3
Redwing
Starling :
Peewit
Golden Plover
Larks A
Missel Thrush
Goldfinch :

Al
:

A CORNISH FAUNA.

Periodical migrants, varying, according to
circumstances, in numbers and time of
appearance.

Hournal

OF THE

ROYAL INSTITUTION:

~ CORNWALL.

No. XIX, Part II,

JULY, 1878.

BPDITED BY J. 8.0. COLLINS.

TRURO:

| LAKE & LAKE, PRINCES STREET.

| 1878.

G&S:

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF
BISHOP VIVIAN’S TOMB, BODMIN,

AND OF

CARDINHAM ANTIQUITIES

———<

(Note by Rev. W. IAGO, B.A.)

The Papers to which these illustrations belong will be found
at pages 342 and 358 of this Journal.

The Plates should be inserted (some in pairs, some singly) in
the following order :—

I.—‘‘ High Tomb of Vivian ” to face page 342.
Ti.—“ Slab of John Vyvyan”’ to follow the former, at page 343.
Ui.—* Vivian Inscription ”’ to face page 344.
IV.—“ Details at Rialton and Bodmin ”’ to follow the former, at page 345.
V.—“ Vivian’s Effigy ”’ to face page 346.
Corrections and Additions (Letterpress).— Page 343, line 19, for Cataceluse, read
“* Catacluse.”’
Page 343, line 20.—Including effigy the Tomb is rather over 4 feet high ;
it is 6 feet 9 inches long, and 2 feet 9 inches wide.
Page 343, line 27, for orphrey, read “‘ orphreys.”’
Page 344, line 1, read ‘‘ pillow and cushion, tassels broken off.”’
= ,, 21.—I¢ is alleged that the metal is tin.
* » 26, for TVMILATV[E], read TVMILATY[R].
*] (foot note), to ‘* 3 lions’ heads” add “ erased.”

Page 345, line 2, * Suifragan f’—The note for this reference is at foot
of former page.

Page 345, line 7.—These sculptures are wrought so as to form grotesque
human faces, forms of animals &c., combined with foliage and fruit.

Page 345, line 9 (see also foot note)—The Arms inscribed ‘‘ Edgarus”
by Vivian, are usually assigned to ‘‘ Athelstanus.”

Page 346 (foot note), for ‘‘ Cornwall Register,” read ‘‘ Bodmin ftegister.”’
Cardinham Plates ——I.—“‘ Inseribed Stones and Castle Plan to face page 362.
II.—‘‘Crosses and Slab,”’ to face page 364.
Corr: clions.—Page 358 (foot note). A brackct is omitted.
Page 365, line 10, for *‘ Ochari,” read “‘ Ochani.”’

May 20th, 1878.

PAincient Cross

le
ES

|
Se ee Ge Lone
SF eee, = i :

Fncised Eoma Granite) wih rudely aut representations uf Cross, Hrveid, Swosd, ndikey-

[W. Xango.

Certingam Hrtiquities xs.

Saale ei

SS.
=
4

PLAN OF OLD CARDINHAM CASTLE .
[ Spot at which foundations of a Well have
deen excavated, containing Shells, Bones and
Cinders, with fragments of Fotlery, and several
finely: dressed Squared and chamfered preces
of Le eae thrown in. (Some here figured).|

[ec LNFHDONA WS IHLVIIVA ,, Snes |

{ Phese three Stones ave portions
ie 10 Inscriaed Tablets which have
been cut 70 form SeAatlia bullding siones.\

Inecised Fragmerts
ir
CARDINHAIM CHURCH.

Teeny
ww tees,
S Wit 4

WZ
il,

‘i aN NU

“i AA Aithid

i. Kags!

[1 ¥nch=1 Hoot]

Biswor Vorian. Bow; .K.D.1533.

wT Lia SMU

ro rk fg rn
U3 yay yylaeea

4 Paltice

Aisa l/s
Fag Re ete lok Fi
ax are

PAA. = vay et UD

King Gbgar ant off StPafeack a

ie” Soultuceh Ave stones fit Donogean aff the aE
a Fnitials of Bishop Fivian, af Wilton .SiOolumbion oS
Sivms anid sda a Ie SE yeh

Sones of Bishop Vivian 4
[on Bis GowhI

a Panel af esos 15531, ioe APY
‘Sieurs of Vigian "as Prior zs

Sims of Breit tory. 4 a
COn « stone in tae

[on Vivians Sonn.) twa of Bommin
Sr ree tS ar Te loan; a2

ae |

CE Hins of HA
King Gone, Ch can ,
[onthe fist off NE a at Baran]
# i 2

WUT Me

Vivian Panne ae tunica arceoaan We

‘Ye ODVI'M

[0% 164 wou 7705]

a ae ee

ee a ee

errDe

bot wD

( DER
Ne 7

“AIM Gane. ue

vai halve

hole Cowie

chenath That unt: Le Ses aa LE SY

45.00 NS

AapXBU

LMM MMMM

MM LGRE TSEC) =e 0 YS CO er

Slab off Fah anh HVybyan 1545, ct Bodmiv.

SD
Lt contains several snetaé rivets, as shew Wea BUA

da4oont of he Suffragen-Bighop VisianzPriar of the Oo
<&oGreeted oviginally belove the Ftinh Attar of the Contentuals ie

> WIAGO.B-A. =

i of Si Mary and SP eeeoe SBodmineiDs 1533 WBS,
edtroyéd ard now standing inthe Parish Church of SSoimin, ([ornnall se.

tacren
Rae

Wiens

PVM RR ey

Bua
ADS ah

Hey
ay

ra tt
o) _
i,
A. a AP
Baty "r
. ‘ 4) M
‘ i 4
‘ .
“IY | Y,
‘

—

~ tensity «

se-Oomb of the Suffragan-Bighop VitianzPrior of the Monastery of S' Mary and SPetrock Badmina As 1533 w99s.
<du Erected oviginally belove the Righ Altar of the C(ontentuals ([purch Desteoyeb ant now standing in the Lavish Church of Botmin, ([ornwall >

425

VERTEBRATA—REPTILIA §& AMPHIBLIA.
Revised by Thos. Cornish.

HAVE revised Mr. Couch’s list of Cornish reptiles after

having revised his list of Cornish fishes, and therefore I
must beg leave to refer to the remarks with which I preface
that list for an explanation of my process now.

REPTILIA—(REptimxEs).

“Luth” or ‘‘Leathery Turtle” (Sphargis Coriacea). Borlase
records the occurrence of this turtle in Cornish seas, and
there is no reason to doubt the correctness of his observa-
tion. Certainly several have been taken on the coast of
France, and some on the coast of England. It is a
powerful swimmer.*

‘‘Green Turtle” (Chelonia viridis.) The turtle which yields the
green fat of turtle soup, A specimen, covered with
barnacles and sea weed, was taken alive and in vigorous
condition, in a drift net about two miles south of Mouse-
hole Island, in Mount’s Bay, on 5th October, 1874. This
turtle sometimes appears in English waters, washed over-
board from ships or out of a wreck, but it is probable that
this particular specimen found its way across the ocean
naturally (by coming with the current) not only from the
state in which it was when taken, but also from the fact
that within four days of its capture ‘‘ pimelepteres cornu-
biensis,”’ a tropical fish, was taken alive in Mount’s Bay, out
of a floating packing case, which was covered with barnacles.
The fish and the turtle probably floated across the Atlantic
together in some sort of involuntary company.

The Sand Lizard (Lacerta agilis) is mentioned by Borlase, and
retained by Couch as having occurred in Cornwall. They

* Couch (appendix p. 149) records the capture of a turtle off ‘the Wolf’ Rock,
but its species was not identified. It was taken in August, 1839.

426

The

A CORNISH FAUNA.

are probably correct, but I myself have never seen it west
of Dartmoor.
Viviparous or Scaly Lizard (Zootoca vivipara) is not uncom-
mon. ‘These are the only two lizards known to be natives
of England.

Slow-worm (Anguis fragilis). The Blind Worm. Very
common.

Snake (Zropidonotus natriz.) The common snake. By no
means uncommon, but local in its habitat. Couch says
of it that ‘‘it has been found six feet in length,” but this
must bea mistake. There is no record of the occurrence of
an English snake of more than four feet in length, and a
specimen which exceeds three feet is unusual. This snake
takes readily to water, in which it swims partly submerged
with its head erect.

Viper (Lelias Berus) adder, long-cripple. The only British

reptile capable of causing a poisoned wound; common in
some localities. Never attains the size of the common
sneke at its largest. Can swim as the snake does, but does
not take to water voluntarily. ‘‘ Red Viper” may be con-
sidered abandoned as a distinct species. The story that the
viper swallows its young to protect them from danger may
be regarded as mythical.

Newt. Two species only are admitted as English by the

authorities of the British museum. The crested newt
(Triton vulgaris), and the smooth newt (Lophinus vulgaris.)
The other dissimilar newts are treated as mere accidental
varieties. The crested newt and its consort are entirely
aquatic. The smooth newt is in my experience more often
found on land than in water. Both species occur in Corn-
wall and correspond, the ‘triton palustris”? of Couch to
the ‘“ triton vulgaris”’ and the ‘ Triton punctatus” of Couch
to the ‘‘lophinus vulgaris.” These little lizards are called
by very many names “asker,” ‘evat,” ‘‘eft,” and even
‘‘salamander’’ can be heard of them in Cornwall. The
newts are easily tamed and very playful. The “crested
newt’’ derives its name from the fact that the male
developes in the breeding season a membraneous crest,
which it is without during the rest of the year.

REPTILIA AND AMPHIBIA. 427

Frog (Rana temporaria). The common frog. In its young form
after leaving its tadpole stage, it is known as “ Quilkin.”
Toad (Bufo vulgaris.) Common and perfectly harmless. Can
make itself stink disagreeably, but that is all.
Ido not think that the edible frog (mentioned by Mr. Couch
in the ‘‘ Fauna’’) can be maintained as belonging to Cornwall.
But I consider that the common land tortoise /Zestudo greca),
having bred in Cornwall, is as much entitled to admission into
the Fauna of Cornwall as any other import which has proved
permanent (say for instance, perch, carp, gold fish, or even
horses, or canaries).

428

VERTEBRATA.—PISCES.

Corrected and Revised by Thomas Cornish

INCE the late Mr. Jonathan Couch wrote on the fishes of

Cornwall in his ‘‘ Cornish Fauna,’ thirty nine years have
elapsed. Within that period Yarrell has published an Appendix
to each of his two volumes; Couch himself has published his
‘‘ British Fishes ;” ‘‘The Zoologist”’ has been an open record of
all the new observations on British Fishes, and last (and least)
I have had myself the pleasure of maintaining a constant cor-
respondence on Ichthyology with Mr. Couch during the last twelve
years of his life, and whilst I was yet in leading strings asa
naturalist I enjoyed the great advantage of a close personal
friendship with the well-skilled son of a well-skilled father, the
late Mr. R. Q. Couch, of Penzance. Of course in the lapse of
sO many years many new fishes have been observed in our Cor-
nish seas, aud many observations on old ones have been corrected,
and therefore with the advantages of which I boast I approach
the revision of Mr. Couch’s list of fishes with less diffidence than
I should otherwise have felt.

His work must stand. It is a perfectly accurate record of the
state of ichthyological knowledge in 1838, and in revising it I
propose to leave out a good deal of information which was very
interesting then but has been since superseded ; and I hope to
add some details of more active interest at the present time.

For the sake of preserving as much similarity in the two lists
as is possible I propose to follow the classification adopted by
Mr. Couch, but as he is now himself a greater authority than
the author (Jenyns) whom he most frequently quotes, and whose
work is now but rarely to be met with, I shall substitute his own
work (‘‘Couch’s British Fishes,’”’ Ist ed., 1862-1865) for that of
the older writer. This course will be attended by the further
advantage that in making Couch’s British Fishes the book on
which I work I can shorten my list by the omission of all refer-
ence to it. Whoever wishes to learn the full history of any fish

PISCES. 429

named has but to refer to the index in the fourth volume of the
book, and he will there find out where to read of it.

There is one difficulty connected with the detailing of a list of
British fishes observed in Cornwall to which I must call attention.
Of course we score everything as of Cornwall which we actually
catch on the Cornish coast, and if a specimen oceurs in Plymouth
harbour (as of the hippocampus) we may fairly claim it as
occurring in the Cornish seas, but we frequently obtain rare
specimens from the stomach of a cod (which fish some one has
wittily termed the ‘‘ naturalists’ purveyor,”’) or rare fish are taken
in the Bristol channel (surely a Cornish sea), off the Welsh
coast, or are landed by some captain of a ship who has procured
them on his voyage home (as for instance, ‘‘ Remora” from the
Bay of Biscay), or they are taken by our driving boats many
leagues south and west of the Scilly islands. Are these speci-
mens Cornish fish? They present themselves in our museums,
and on the whole I am inclined to give them rank as Cornish
fishes. Weare, I think, entitled from our promontorial position
to regard as our own all fish which come within the sweep of our
fishermen, or of vessels landing them in fresh condition on our
shores.

PERCIDA.—(Tue Prrco Krnp).

Perch. (Perca Fluviatilis). A freshwater fish; not an aborigine
of Cornwall, but naturalised in many ponds.

Basse. (Labrax Lupus). Common in harbours, in sandy bays,
and on a lee shore in rough weather. Weighs on an aver-
age 8 lbs.

Smooth Serranus. (Serranus Cabrilla). Comber. West of the
Lizard it is known as the ‘Loe fish;” not uncommon ;
usually dies with its mouth wide open.

Dusky Serranus (Serranus gigas). Dusky perch. A mediter-
ranean fish of very rare occurrence.

Stone Basse (Serranus Couchii). The term “stone basse” is
applied in Cornwall to at least three distinct fish. This fish
is not a basse at all, butaserranus. The only known speci-
men of it was observed by Mr. Couch, and it worthily bears
his name. It is also known as ‘“‘ Couch’s Polyprion.”

Squirrel fish. (Hemulon Formosum). Mr. Couch in his Fauna
says ‘It is a native of the West Indies. One specimen has

430 A CORNISH FAUNA.

been taken at Looe,’ but he does not record it in his
‘‘ British Fishes,” nor does Yarrell mention it. It is prob-
able therefore that Mr. Couch concluded his record of it was
doubtful.

Dentex. (Dentex vulgaris). Four-toothed sparus. Has been
observed twice off Falmouth.

Mendole. (Sparus mena). The Cackarel. A Mediterranean
fish recorded as having once occurred at Falmouth.

The Red Mullet. (Mullus Surmuletus). The striped red mullet,
‘“The woodcock of the sea.” Very common. Has been
taken in Mount’s Bay of the weight of 393 oz.

Plain Red Mullet. (Mullus Barbatus). Mr. Couch mentions this
fish as Cornish, but I believe when he wrote there was a
confusion between plain red mullet and one of the gurnards
(Mullus Imberbis). I do not think that the occurrence of
Mullus Barbatus in Cornwall is anywhere recorded.

The Weever. (Zrachinus Draco). The Sting Bull. The Poison
fish. The Canker. Very good eating, but its first dorsal
contains a poison bag at the base of the rays, which had
better be cut out before the fish is cooked. ‘The fish is able
by means of these dorsal rays to inflict a poisoned wound,
which causes swelling and much pain as far as the elbow
joint. It is common in some sands, but is never found in
rocky grounds.

Lesser Weever. (Zrachinus Vipera). Shorter and deeper than
the last-named, much more rare. Found occasionally at
Hayle and at Pra Sands in Breage.

TRIGLIDAi.—(GurRNARDS).

Elleck. (TZrigla Cuculus). Red Gurnard. Red fish. Soldier.
Halleck. Common off every coast.

Tub. (7. Mirundo). Sapphirine Gurnard. Common.

Piper. (7. Lyra). Stated by Mr. Couch in the Fauna to be
common, but it certainly is not so in West Cornwall.

Streaked Gurnard. (Mullus imberbis). The Rock Gurnard.
The French Gurnard. The Parson. Formerly confounded
with plain red mullet (which see). Not uncommon on shoal
rocky ground.

Grey Gurnard. (7. Gurnardus).- The Gurnard. Very common.

PISCES. 431

Bloch’s Gurnard. (7. Blochii). Distinguished from Elleck by
its blunt profile and dark colour. By no means uncommon.

Lanthorn Gurnard. (TZ. Lucerna). The Long-finned Captain.
Recorded as having occurred once at Plymouth. Very rare.

Little Gurnard. (Z. Peciloptera). A very small fish. Very
rare. Has been taken at Falmouth and in the Bristol
Channel.

Armed Gurnard. (Peristedron malarmat). Mailed Gurnard.
Very rare.

Pogge. (Aspidophorus cataphractus.) Armed Bullhead. Sea
Poacher. Black sting fish. Mentioned by Couch as not
uncommon. J have never seen a specimen. —

Miller’s Thumb. (Cottus Gobio). River Bullhead. A fresh-
water fish. Common.

Fatherlasher. (Cottus Scorpius). Sea Scorpion. Sting fish
(but it does not sting. It is so called from the complete
spine armament of its head.) Found inshore. Common.

Lucky Proach. (Cottus Bubalis). Also called Fatherlasher.
Common in deep water with rocky bottom.

Three-spined Stickleback. (Gasterosteus Spinulosus). Banstickle.
Pricklefish. Mr. Couch says of it ‘‘It is not uncommon,
though not in abundance. It ascends our rivers in May.”
My experience of it is that it_is a very common fish, and a
permanent resident in our small brooks, where it isfrequently
mistaken for (and called) the minnow.

Fifteen-spined Stickleback. (G@. Spinachia). Sea Adder. Often
confounded with the Pipe fishes. Common.

The half-armed Stickleback and the Smoothtailed Stickleback
are abandoned by Couch in his “ British Fishes.”

Couch here introduces the Maigre (Sciena Aquila), which is
not a stickleback, but the typical fish of the Scizenide, an allied
family. Itis a Mediterranean fish, and has occurred in Corn-
wall on several occasions in sizes varying from one foot to over
five feet in length. The largest specimen recorded was literally
drowned off the Land’s End. A large stem of oreweed had got
entangled in its gills, and the fish being thus prevented from
breathing, died from suffocation,

432 A CORNISH FAUNA.

SPARID4.—(SEA Breams).

Black Bream. (Cantharus Griseus). Old wife. Stone basse.
Common in some localities (off Rinsey and Trewavas Heads
in Mount’s Bay for instance), but usually rare. An excellent
fish for the table.

Bogue. (Boops vulgaris). Box. Ox-eye. Rare.

Becker. (Pagrus vulgaris). Braise. Not common, and when
occurring frequently confounded with common bream. An
excellent table fish.

Couch’s Sea Bream. (Pagellus Rondeletii). Only a single speci-
men is recorded.

Spanish Bream. (P. Hrythrinus). Couch in ‘ British Fishes,”
distinguishes this from Erythrinus (so called by him as its
English name), but I am confident that the differences
between the two fish are only those caused by size and
accidental circumstances.

Bream. (P. centrodontus). When half-grown, ‘‘ Plosher.”
‘When young, ‘‘Chad.’”’? Common everywhere.

Short Sea-Bream. /P. Curtus). Distinguished by Couch in his
British Fishes but only one specimen is recorded.

Gilthead. (Chrysophrys Aurata). Rare. Last recorded occur-
rence off Land’s End, 1st March, 1870.

Couch here follows with :—

Rays Bream (Brama Rai’), which is not a Bream at all, but one
of the scalerayed (sguammipennes) family. Natives usually
of the tropics. This fish has occurred several times, but
always, thus far, in an exhausted state, wave-beaten on a
beach.

On 9th October, 1874, a specimen of another scalerayed fish
occurred alive in Mount’s Bay. It was identified as one of the
Family Pimelepterus (Cuvier), and named P. Cornubiensis. Tt also
is tropical, and hasno English name. It is described in Zoologist,
2nd series, No. 111, p. 4255, December, 1874.

SCOMBERID4.—(Tur Mackaret TRIBE).

Mackarel. (Scomber scombrus). Common. Having taken the
opportunity of a voyage from the Scilly Islands in the busy
part of the mackarel season of 1874, to inspect over 15000,

* There were over 60,000 mackerel on board, but 45,000 were packed in “pads” before
we started.

PISCES. 433

mackarel, I can say with confidence that the fish described
in British Fishes as “‘dotted” and ‘“ scribbled”? mackarel
are accidental varieties.*

Spanish Mackarel. (Scomber maculatus). I am very doubtful
also whether this is a distinct species. Its variation from
the typical fish does not appear to me to be sufficient to dis-
tinguish it.

Tunny. (Zhynnus vulgaris). Not uncommon as a spring and
summer visitor, but not often taken.

Bonito. (Scomber pelamis). Same.

Germon. (Orcynus alalonga). Wongfinned Tunny. Very rare.

Pelamid. (Pelamis sarda). Belted Bonito. I take this to be a
fish known to mackarel fishermen as the albacore, and if so
it is common in spring and summer.

Plain Bonito. (Ausis vulgaris). Rare. A specimen has been
recently (1877) taken in Mount’s Bay.

Shortfinned Tunny. (Zhynnus brachypterus). Very rare.

Pilot Fish. (Mauerates ductor). Not an uncommon visitor.
Frequently follows vessels into our harbours.

John Dorée. (Zeus faber). Common.

Blackfish. (Centrolophus pompilus ; Coryphena pompilus). Rare.
Has been usually taken in company with a shark or some
other large fish.

Cornish Centropholus. (C. Britannicus). A specimen was
thrown on shore near Looe in February, 1859.

Ausonia Cuvieri. A single specimen was taken at Falmouth in
1866. It is supposed to have occurred twice only in British
seas.

Opah. (Lampris Luna). This beautiful fish is but rarely seen.

Sead. (Zrachurus vulgaris). Horse mackarel. Common.

Derbio. (Centronotus binotatus). A Mediterranean species, of
which one example occurred in Mount’s Bay, in 1857.

Boar fish. (Zeus aper). Very common near the Rundle-stone
and Wolf Rocks. In 1875 large shoals were thrown on
shore at Scilly in a gale of wind. It has also occurred
singly at Scilly and Whitesand Bay in Sennen. Elsewhere
it is rare.

Sword fish. (X¢phias gladius). Occurs commonly, but is rarely
taken.

434 A CORNISH FAUNA.

TAENL AD ZE.—(Scasparp Fisuss).

The Scabbard fish. (Lepidopus Argyreus). Rare.

Silvery Hairtail. (Zrichiurus lepturus). Not uncommon of late
years. Remarkable for its barbed teeth and enormous gape.
Couch (see British Fishes, vol. II, p. 63) was apparently
misled as to this latter fact by having seen only specimens
which had been dead for some time, and which were conse-
quently stiff.

Banks Oarfish. (Regalecus Banksii). Hawkins’ Gymnetrus.
Occurred at Newlyn in Mount’s Bay once, at some date
between 23 February, 1788 and 1796. The confusion has
arisen from the existence of several copies of a sketch of it,
bearing different dates, but which are evidently copies of
one original. There is a trace, but not a record, of its
occurrence once subsequently at Marazion. This is the
‘‘Ceil Conin,” and the ‘‘ King of the Herrings.”’

Red Bandfish. (Cepola rubescens). Red Suakefish. Couch
(Fauna) speaks of it as ‘not uncommon.” I have heard of
its capture, on competent authority, off the coast of Corn-
wall, but I have never seen a specimen, and curiously enough
Couch, though (British Fishes) he speaks of it as common
in the south and west of England, does not record a capture
of it in Cornish waters.

MUGILIDA).— (THE MUttets).

Grey Mullet. (Dugil capito). Common. The object of large
fisheries in many parts of Cornwall.

Lesser Grey Mullet. (Mugil chelo). Thicklipped grey mullet.
Rare.

Atherine. (Atherina presbyter). Sand Smelt. <A frequent visitor
in autumn in large shoals. It takes a bait readily and is
excellent eating. It is said never to frequent waters in
which the smelt ( Osmerus eperlanus) is to be found.

Boiers’ Atherine. (Atherina Bower’). Large shoals of this rare
fish occurred at Polperro in 1846.

Tongfinned grey mullet. (Mugil Auratus). Golden mullet. A
specimen was captured in Mount’s Bay about 1865.

Trumpet fish. (Centriscus scolopax). Bellows fish. Has been
recorded as having occurred three times in Cornwall.

PISCES. 485

GOLIOIDA.—(THE BLEnnIzEs).

The Gattorugine. (Blennius Gattorugine). The Tompot. Common.

The Butterfly Blenny. (Blennius ocellaris). Not uncommon near
Falmouth, but elsewhere it is rare.

The Shanny. (B. pholis). The Bully or Bullcod, dear to the
youth of our sea-coasts. The smooth Blenny. Common
everywhere. Voluntarily spends a large portion of its time
out of water in the crevices of the rocks, and can, by the
aid of two false pectorals and its tail direct its motions when
on shore.

Montague’s Blenny. (8B. Montagu). Not uncommon.

Yarrell’s Blenny. (Blenniops Ascari). Not uncommon in Corn-
wall, but rare in West Cornwall.

Butterfish. (Gunnellus vulgaris). Nine eyes. Spotted gunnel.
Common. ‘Traditionally said to have derived its name of
Gunnel from the ignorance in common of the naturalist who
first observed it, and of a fisherman to whom he showed it.
The fisherman said ‘‘it looked very much like a gunnel”’
(meaning the gunwale of a small boat), and the naturalist ~
assumed that the fisherman knew the fish, and had called it
by its proper name. Couch (see ‘“‘ Fauna”’) alludes to this.

The Wolf-fish. (Anarchichas lupus). 'The Catfish. Very rare.

The Rock Goby. (Gobius niger). The black goby, also called
Miller’s thumb. Common.

The Paganellus. (G. Paganellus). A Mediterranean species.
Rare in this country, but recorded as having occurred in
Cornwall.

The two-spotted Goby. (G. bipunctatus). Is recorded as having
occurred in Cornwall, but it is not common.

The Broadfinned Goby (G@. biocellatus) and the Tail spotted Goby
(G. attenuatus) are distinguished from G. bipunctatus, and
from each other, by Couch, but it seems to me that they are
thus distinguished on insufficient grounds. In very little
fish like these the accidental variations are out of all pro-
portion numerous to those of large fish. Take for instance
the white goby, admitted by Yarrell as G. albus, and by
Gunther as Latrunculus albus. Couch sweeps it away at once

436 A CORNISH FAUNA.

as the ‘‘ young of some better known species.”’ Nothing but
aquariums can settle these questions for us.

The Yellow Skulpin. — (Callionymus lyra). The Gemmeous
dragonet. This very handsome fish is now recognised as the
adult male, whilst the dusky skulpin or sordid dragonet (C.
dracunculus) is the adult female or immature young of the
same fish. It is heavily armed with a jagged spine at the
lower back angle of the operculum. Though small, its flesh
is excellent. Not uncommon.

The Angler. (Lophius piscatorius). The fishing frog. The
Devil fish. Common.

Couch abandons the small winged angler and the long angler.

LABLIDA.—(THE WRaASSsES).

(Pronounced, in the singular, Raa). I follow Mr. Couch (see
‘‘Fauna’’) in giving the Wrasses with great reservation. He
speaks of the confusion from which they were only ‘‘ emerging”’
when he wrote in 1838, but I, having had unusual opportunities
of examining the family, (having, for several years for a holiday
month outright, caught never less than a dozen a day, of all sorts
of wrasse) am at present inclined to a belief that the Labride
are not of so many species as the books say, and that the con-
fusion which Mr. Couch noticed in 1838 is by no means at an
end.

Ballan Wrasse. (Labrus maculatus). The ‘ Johnraa” of the
country people. Verycommon. With this one, must go, in
my opinion, the greenstreaked wrasse (ZL. lineatus) as its
female or immature young. Couch (Fauna) apparently at
one time favoured this view, although he retains the green
wrasse in his larger work.

The Comber. (L. Comber). 'This wrasse is rare if it is a distinct
species, but I incline to think it an accidental variation of
the young Ballan wrasse.

The Blue striped wrasse. (ZL. coquus). Male; takes with it as
its female the three-spotted wrasse (L. trimaculatus), and to-
gether are a beautiful pair of fish, and not at all uncommon.

The Scalerayed Wrasse (Acantholabrus Couchii) is admitted by
Yarrell and by Couch, but is so rare, and its peculiarity of
being scale-rayed is so un-English, that I am unwilling to
rank it as a Cornish wrasse, although it may well be a scale-

PISCES. Y 437

rayed visitor from the tropics of some other species, just as
were Ray’s bream and Pimelepterus Cornubiensis.

Rock cook. (Acantholabrus exoletus). Small mouthed wrasse.
Common and well defined, but Iam by no means certain that
it is not Z. maculatus or L. coquus in its young form.

Corkwing. (Orenilabrus Cornubicus). Gold finny. Very com-
mon, but as Couch says, ‘‘ the Corkwing like others of its
family varies in its colours.

Jago’s Goldsinny. (Crenilabrus rupestris), Cuvier). Common,
but it is frequently a matter of great difficulty to say when
a specimen is corkwing and when goldsinny.

Rainbow Wrasse (Judis vulgaris) has occurred once only. In
Mount’s Bay.

Two-spotted Wrasse (see ‘‘Fauna’’) is probably another name
for the three-spotted wrasse. See Yarrell, Vol. I, p. 286,
ed. 1836, where he gives the synonym of ‘“‘ Doubly-spotted
wrasse” to ZL. trimaculatus. Hog wrasse is abandoned by
Couch in British Fishes.

I think I have said enough to show that the classification of
the Labride is in a most unsatisfactory condition, and requires
the close attention of ichthyologists.

CYPRINIDA.—(THE Capps).

The Carp. (Cyprinus carpio). A pond fish throughout Cornwall.

The Gudgeon (Gobio fluviatilis) said by Couch (British Fishes) to
have been introduced of late into Cornwall, and to be thriving
‘in some ponds near Penzance,” but I do not know of it.

The Tench. (Zinca vulgaris). A common pond fish.

Gold-fish. (Cyprinus auratus). A pond fish, of course not
aboriginal. But it breeds in ponds.

Dace. (Leuciscus vulgaris). Common in the Tamar and its
tributaries.

Minnow. (Leuciscus phoxinus). Minnis. Often confounded with
the three-spined stickleback. Common.

Loach. (Cobctis barbatula). Occurs in Cornwall, but I think it
rare. From my experience of it in other counties, I can
fully agree with those whe say it -is “delicious feod”’
(Couch British Fishes, vol. 4, p. 70), if only you can get
enough of them to make a dish.

438 A CORNISH FAUNA.

ES 0CID4A).—(THE Pixzs).

The Garfish. (Belone vulgaris). The Gerrick. The Greenbone.
Bones of a most unpleasantly bright green, but the fish is
nevertheless very good eating. Smells most disagreeably
when caught. Assembles in shoals in the autumn. Common.

Greater Flying-fish. (Hxocetus exiliens). Rare, but has been
observed in Cornwall. There are two species of Flying-fish,
one leaning to the Gurnards, and the other to the Mullets.
There is, I think, no doubt that the Cornish specimens
belong to the Mullet alliance.

The Kuropean Half-beak, (Hemiramphus longirostis) and Blunt-
headed half-beak (H. obtusus) are of exceedingly rare occur-
rence. Indeed, it is not yet certain that they are
distinct.

The Skipper. (Scomberesox saurus). This fish is not common off
the Coast of Cornwall, but is well known off the Welsh
ports.

SALMONIDA.—(TuE Satmon Kinp).

Salmon. (Salmo salar). Common in a few rivers and in the sea,
off inlets into which fresh water falls.

Bull trout. (S. ¢rutta). Peal. Sea trout. This fish is often
confounded with Salmon peal, which is the young Salmon.
It is distinguishable by its blunter head, fuller tail, and
redder and less flaky flesh. Couch (British Fishes) dis-
tinguishes Salmon trout from this fish, but not, I think, on
sufficient grounds. Of slender Salmon (s. gracilis), I had
an opportunity of showing a specimen to Mr Frank Buck-
land, and he at once pronounced it a sea trout. It seems
probable that all our salmons may be ranged as salmon or
sea trout in various stages of developement.

Trout. (S. fario). Common everywhere. I have known this
fish in ponds to attain a weight of over 3 lbs. (very large
for Cornwall), andI have seen fish of over 1 Ib. takeu in
our smallest brooklets, but the ordinary run of the fish in
its wild state taking the county through, is about 2 oz.

Samlet. (Salmo Samulus). Parr. Distinguishable from trout
in having its red spots on, or on each side of, the lateral line,
instead of scattered over the back, and in having several

PISCES. 439

dusky bars running from the back across the lateral line
towards the belly. It is a small fish, very common in some
of the West Dartmoor rivers. It is recorded as frequently
occurring in some of the rivers of Cornwall. The only
Cornish specimen I myself have ever seen, came from the
ponds at Tehidy.

American Lake Trout. (S. Fontinalis.) This fish has been
recently introduced into the county, at Tehidy, as an experi-
ment. It is said to attain considerable size, and to afford
excellent sport.

CLUPEID #.—(Tut Herrinc TRIBE).

Pilchard ( Clupea pilchardus) is the base of one of the principal
fishing industries in Cornwall. Without being a migratory
fish (properly so-called) it swarms in from the deep sea in
summer and autumn, and keeping in shoals or schools by
day, it scatters at night, probably tofeed. Shoals have been
taken in excellent condition so late in the year as 24th
December. A few years since a shoal was taken in the
lower reaches of Truro river in the month of February, but
in what condition they were, I do not know. I have, how-
ever, received pilchards cast on shore in the month of
February, and they were utterly unfit for food. Itis probable
that the sardine is pilchard.

Herring. (Clupea Harengus). Large quantities of this fish are
taken off our coasts in the fall of the year, but they are
nowhere in Cornwall of sufficient importance to maintain a
separate fishery.

Sprat. (0. sprattus). Any quantity of this delicious little clupeid
could be obtained on our coasts if nets of a proper mesh
were used, but it happens to come with its more valuable
congeners the pilchard and the herring, and it is not there-
fore separately sought after. When economy in our fisheries
comes to be studied, it will doubtless receive the attention of
which it is worthy. At present, when a shoal of sprats is
captured, some are sold for food at 2d. a quart, but the
larger part are sold for manure.

Whitebait (Clupea alba) was formerly considered as a distinct fish.
It is now certain that some whitebait are young herrings,
and it is probable that all whitebait are the young of clupeid

440 A CORNISH FAUNA.

fishes, and that no distinct fish occurs. In some years white-
bait swarm on our coasts.

Allice Shad. (Alosa vulgaris). Damon (qu: Dame of the) herring.
A large and beautiful herring of most delicate flavour. It
is by no means uncommon, but is frequently confounded
with herring proper.

Twaite Shad. (Alosa finta). Not socommon as the Allice Shad,
but like it, of excellent flavour, and often confounded with
herring.

Anchovy (Engraulis encrasicholus.) This fish has been taken
occasionally in St Ives Bay, but my experience of it is that
it is not common.

GADID4.—(THE Coprish TRIBE).

The Cod (Gadus morrhua.) Common off all our coasts but
rarely taken in good condition for the table. The best are
those which have the deepest groove or depression at the
back of the head, and the largest ‘‘ belly,” (i.e. greatest
depth and distension of the stomach under the first dorsal
fin.) Those that fail in this respect, are called by the fisher-
men, ‘ churchyard cod” and are sure to turn out woolly
and watery. No naturalist should ever allow the stomach
of a cod to be thrown away without examination. Being
bottomfeeders on crustaceans they are invaluable as
collectors.

Dorse (Morrhua caliarias.) This fish is by no means uncommon,
but it is generally confounded with cod, to which it is very
similar. <A cod of rich red brown color over the back will
probably turn out to be a dorse. There are external dis-
tinctions sufficient to mark the two species but the texture
of the flesh is a certain guide. The dorse is firmer and less
flaky than the cod, superior to the cod of our seas, but
inferior to the ‘“‘ head and shoulders”? of London. It also
is a good collector.

Haddock (Morrhua eglifinus.) An excellent fish for the table in
midwinter, but of most uncertain habitat. It frequents a
rocky ground in large numbers for years, and then it
suddenly leaves it, and is found in some new locality.

Blind (Iorrhua lusea) Bib. Whiting pout. Blens. Very
common, and when of 2 lbs weight and upwards excellent

PISCES. 441

for the table all the year round. Itis despised on account
of its boniness.

Power Cod (Morrhua minuta.) A miserable little fish, very much
like the blind, but longer in proportion to its depth. It is
common everywhere.

Whiting (Merlangus vulgaris.) This well-known delicacy is
abundant off our coasts from September to March. The
largest and best are taken off Polperro.

- Poutassou (Couch’s Whiting.) This Mediterranean member of
the cod family has occurred twice off Polperro, but has not
that I am aware of been recognised elsewhere in the
County.

Pollack (Merlangus pollachius.) The whiting pollack. Peculiarly
a Cornish fish. It is said to be almost unknown Kast of the
Start. An excellent table fish all the year round, but best
in winter. A fry of little pollack, about six inches long,
will beat a similar dish of Cornish trout at any time.

Coalfish (Merlangus carbonarwis.) TRauning (qu. Ravening or
ravenous) pollack. This fish is common off all our coasts,
and attains a very large size, (up to half a hundred weight)
off the Land’s End. Its flesh is coarser than that of the
whiting pollack, but in small specimens it is quite as
palatable. The straight white lateral line of this fish dis-
tinguishes it at once from the whiting pollack. Couch
himself (British Fishes) identifies his ‘‘ green pollack’’ with
this fish.

Ling (Lota molva.) Very common and deserving of much more
gastronomic attention than it gets. Good fresh ling is an
excellent fish in winter, and Scilly salt ling is a delicacy all
the year round. It has been recently suggested that there
are two permanent varieties of ling, but this second variety
may turn out to be the ‘ torsk.”’

Hake (Merlucius vulgaris.) Sold in London as ‘‘ Cornish salmon.”’
Very common. Twenty years ago 3s 6d a ‘“‘ burn” (i.e. 21
fish or a ‘‘burthen ” for one person) was a very high whole-
sale price for hake in West Cornwall, and 6d a fish was a
fair retail price. Now hake commands in West Cornwall a
wholesale price of from 15s to 20s a burn, and a retail price
from 1s. to 1s. 6d. each.

449 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Three-bearded Rockling (Jotella vulgaris.) Whistler. Very
common in rocky pools. It is sometimes taken of a large
size in deep water. It is considered a delicavy.

Four-bearded Rockling (M/otella cimbria.) A small rare fish.

Five-bearded Rockling (Motella quinquecirrata.) A small fish.
Common inshore. Very like the Whistler, but never of the
size to which that fish attains.

Mackarel Midge (Motella glauca.) A tiny fish. Usually to be
found amongst shoals of ‘‘ bait”? (Launce, whitebait, &c.,)
which swarm inshore in summer and autumn. Rare.

Thompson’s Midge (If Coryphena.) Mr. Couch records this as
having occurred in Cornwall.

Lesser Forkbeard (Raniceps trifurcatus.) Tadpole fish. R.
Jago. By no means uncommon; with an extremely un-
pleasant smell when fresh. Usually taken on hook and
line.

Greater Fork-beard (Phycis furcatus.) Hake’s dame. Couch
(Fauna) speaks of it as ‘‘not uncommon in winter ;’’ but
my experience of itis that it is rare. The more the pity, its
flesh being extremely delicate, and much superior to
whiting. Couch (British Fishes) mentions a Blennoid Fork-
beard, but after seeing several specimens of Greater Fork-
beard at all seasons of the year, I do not find that it can be
distinguished from the ordinary fish out of condition.

PLEURONECTID4..—(¥ tat FIsuEs).

Holibut (Mippoglossus vulgaris.) Lady fluke. This largest of
the British flat fish, which not rarely runs to 8 ewt, is of
frequent occurrence off our coasts. It is sometimes of a
few pounds weight only. It is edible, but in my own
opinion, not good.

Long Rough Dab (Hippoglossoides limandoides, Gunther.) Is
reported as having occurred off Falmouth.

Turbot (Rhombus maximus.) Common. This fish is remarkably
apt to take its colour from the sands in which it is feeding.

Brill (Rhombus vulgaris.) Common. Very uncertain eating
About one in three is fit for the table.

Carter (Rhombus megastoma.) Mary sole. Whiff. Lantern
(because one can almost see through it). Common.

era ie
ee le ee

PISCES. 443

Mullers Topknot (Rhombus hirtus). Not well-known, but not
uncommon. Its flesh is excellent. I do not think Block’s
Topknot (&. punctatus) has ever been taken in our seas, but
the two fish are so much alike that they may well have been
confounded. Kckstrom’s Topknot (2. Worvegicus: Gunther)
has been taken in the Bristol channel. Whether that is
Cornish water is doubtful.

Megrim (2. Arnoglossus) Scald fish. This is not a common fish,
and it is not, I think, certain that it is more than a variety
(may be the partly developed young) of the “ Carter.”
Gunther calls it ‘‘ Arnoglossus Lanterna.” Mr. Couch,

(British Fishes), in describing the megrim, refers to some
specimens of ‘‘Arnoglossus lophotes’”’ which probably
occurred at Plymouth, but I understand his conclusion and
that of Mr. Yarrell to be that these were accidental varieties
of the principal fish.

Plaice (Platessa vulgaris). Of uncertain occurrence, and very
variable value for the table. In observations in Mount’s
Bay, extending over 25 years, I have remarked that when
the Masked Crab (Corystes Cassivelaunus) is common in the
early spring, Plaice in the summer, and Red Mullet in the
autumn, arealwaysabundant. The Plaice from a hard close
lallas sand are usually good edible fish. Those from a loose
granite sand are valueless.

Dab (Platessa limanda). Very common, and by no means a bad
fish.

Smear Dab (Platessa microcephalus) Lemon Dab. Smooth Dab.
A very excellent fish. Common in some localities.

Pole (Platessa pola). Has been taken in Cornwall, but I am in-
clined to think only rarely.

Flounder (Platessa flesus). Common as a harbour fish and in
tidal fresh waters.

Sole (Solea vulgaris). Common. Usually captured in nets, but
there is no reason why it should not be taken in any quan-
tities on lines if only hooks small enough were used.

Variegated Sole (Monochirus Variegatus.) Rare. Itis with diffi-
culty that this fish can be distinguished from the common
sole until the texture of its flesh be tested.

444 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Lemon Sole (Solea pegusa). Couch (British Fishes) mentions one
specimen as having occurred at Plymouth, and I have a
record of the occurrence of two (on the same day) at Porth-
curnow under the Logan Rock. It is rare.

Solenette (Monochirus linguatulus). Little Sole. A fish rarely
seen, but yet a common one. At its largest size it is so in-
significant, that the trawlers who take it fling it overboard
as valueless.

CYCLOPTERID4.—(Sucxine FIisuHxs).

Lumpfish (Cyclopterus lumpus) Lumpsucker. Not uncommon.
The blue fish being the female, and the red one the male.
This fish is remarkably tenacious of life. (Couch abandons
the Coronated Lumpfish of the Fauna.)

Sea Snail (Liparis Vulgaris). Fare. Has been taken at Fal-
mouth. Also called Butterfish.

Montague’s Sucker (Liparis Montagui). Common. Probably the
Network Sucker (Lepidogaster bimaculatus: Gunther) is an
accidental variety. -

Cornish Sucker (Lepidogaster cornubiensis) ‘‘The Sucker.”’ Com-
mon under stones and in small pools by the seashore. The
double spotted Sucker (L. bimaculatus : Yarrell) is probably
an accidental variety of the Cornish Sucker. It cannot be
distinguished from it in a satisfactory manner.

It must, however, be remarked that Gunther and Yarrell apply
the term ‘‘ bimaculatus,” the one to a fish allied to Montague’s
Sucker, the other to a fish allied to the Cornish Sucker ; and
with such authorities as these in view, it may well be that a

species. exists, intermediate between Montague’s and the.

Cornish Sucker, yet allied to both.

The Sucking Fish (Zeheneis Remora). Properly belonging to the
family Echenecde. Has occurred attached to Codfish in the
Bristol Channel, and has been landed in fresh condition
taken off the body of a Shark captured in the Bay of Biscay.
These are its only claims to be called a Cornish fish, but it
is a pure parasite, and I have no doubt it is to be found (if
sought for) on the bodies of some of the large fish occasion-
ally caught, especially attached under the pectorals.

Seo

PISCES. : 445

MURANIDA.—(tHE Eet TRIBE.)

Sharp-nosed Hel (Anguilla acutirostris). Thecommon eel of the
county. It is not unfrequently a permanent resident in salt
water, but not, so far as I have observed, at any great dis-
tance from the shore.

Broad-nosed Hel ( Anguilla latirostris). Couch (Fauna) speaks of
this as ‘‘less common than the sharp-nosed eel’ (of course
in Cornwall). The only specimens I have seen of it have
been from the fresh water pond at Tresco in the Scilly
Islands. The largest of these weighed 6lbs. 80zs. when I
weighed it, but it wasted 6 ozs. on its way to London, where
a cast of it was taken by Mr. Buckland.

The Snig Hel (Anguilla mediorostris). Is mentioned by Mr. Couch
as having occurred in Cornwall, but I cannot see in what
way the Snig differs from what a small sharp-nosed Eel
would be.*

Conger (Conger vulgaris). Common everywhere. Varies in its
colour with the ground it inhabits. It differs from the fresh
water eels in having its upper jaw longer than its lower.
There are two varieties, but whether more than accidental,
I cannot say. One thick at the ‘‘ shoulder,” and of which
a specimen of five feet long would weigh close on 60lbs. ;
the other thin at the shoulder, of which a specimen of 5 feet
long would not exceed 30Ibs.

Morris (Leptocephalus Morrisit). Myr. Couch records this fish in
Fauna with the note of ‘‘not uncommon,” but he does not,
in express terms, in ‘‘British Fishes,” say it has been taken off
Cornwall; and I have never seen nor heard of a specimen,
I think it must be accepted asrare. Probably, as happened
some years since of the rare Arch-fronted Swimming Crab
(portunus arctuatus), one summer produced them in unusual
abundance.

Murcena (Murena Helena). Very rare. Only one specimen re-
corded as Cornish or even British. It wastaken in 1834.

* Yarrell distinguishes it from A: Acutirostris principally by its habits o¢
feeding and a slight variance in the proportionate size of the bones of the
skull. These differences may well belong to the old and young of the same species,

446 A CORNISH FAUNA.

ANGUILLID A.—(tuE Lavnce Famiry.)

The Launce (Ammodytes tobianus). The ordinary ‘“‘ bait” of our
fishermen.

The Sand Launce (Ammodytes lancea). Very common. Larger than
the Launce; buries itself in wet sands, whence it is fetched
out by hooks made for the purpose, it being much too tooth-
some to be left in its retirement. On comparing Yarrell
with Couch and Gosse, it will be found that there is still con-
fusion over this family.

SYNGNATHID 4.—(Pirk FIsues.)

Great Pipe Fish (Syngnathus acus). Common.

Broad-nosed Pipe-fish (S. Zyphié). About as common as S.
Acus.

Ocean Pipe-fish (S. @quoreus). The sequoreal Pipe-fish. In
some years a common fish.

Snake Pipe-fish (S. Ophidion). Most abundant occasionally.

Worm Pipe-fish (8. dumbriciformis). A constant visitor, but it is
rarely caught.

Sea-horse (S. Aippocampus Vinneeus). This. fish has, I believe,
been taken in Plymouth Sound. The closely allied species
S. biaculeatus has been taken in the Baltic and in the Chinese
seas, and it will be hard, indeed, if we do not some day stop
a specimen on a visit to its relations.

Blunt-tailed Pipe-fish (S. brevicaudatus). In October, 1872, a
Syngnathus was captured in Mount’s Bay, which differed
from all the known species in a most remarkable manner.
It was described in the Zoologist of October, 1872, second
series, No. 85, p. 3274, and received the above name.

GYMNODONTIDA..—(THE SUNFISH FAMILY.)

Four-horned Trunk-fish ( Ostracion quadricornis. Linnzeus.) One
specimen taken off Mevagissey.

File Fish (Balistes capriscus). Taken off Port Loe in 1865.

Pennant’s Globe Fish (Zetrodon Pennantii). Rare. Of this singu-
lar fish it should be noted that its ‘‘ globe” or spinous
bladder is inflated by the action of involuntary muscles. I
cannot of course say that it may notalso be inflated voluntarily.

PISCES. 447

Sunfish (Orthagoriscus mola). Common during every summer.
Oblong Sun-fish ( Orthagoriscus oblongus). Rare.

STURIONID 47.—(tut STURGEONS.) ~

Sturgeon (Acipenser sturio). Rare.
SQUALID 4.—(tHE SHARK TRIBE. )

The Nurse (Scyllium stellaris). The Nursehound. The Rough-
hound. <A bottom feeding shark of considerable size,
reaching usually to ? of a ewt. Not uncommon.

The Morgay (Squalus catulus: Linneeus). The small spotted dog
fish. The commonest of our small sharks. A pest to fisher-
men, but makes good soup, and does not eat badly when
salted.

The Black-mouthed Dogfish (Seyllium melanostomum). The eyed
dog-fish. Only one specimen on record as Cornish or even
British. Caught in 1834.

Six-gilled Shark (Hexanchus griseus). Tare.

White Shark (Squalus Carcharias: Linneeus.) I place this in the
list in deference to the authority of Mr. Couch, but I can
find no record of the appearance of this shark in Cornish
waters.

Blue Shark (Carcharias glaucus). A very common pest of our
fishermen.

Thrasher (Carcharias, or Squalus vulpes). Sea Fox. Fox Shark.
By no means uncommon. A few are taken every year by
the mackerel and pilchard drivers.

Porbeagle (Squalus Cornubicus). The Beaumaris Shark. Not
uncommon.

Toper (Galeus vulgaris.) This fish is beyond question known in
our seas, but I do not consider it a common fish. In my
opinion the Smooth Hound is often mistaken for it.

The Smooth Hound (Mustelus levis). The Ray-mouthed Dog (at
has teeth like a Ray) is common.

The Dogfish (Squalus acanthias). The picked dog. A savage
brute who knows well how to use his spurs even after
capture.

The Spimous Shark (Squalus spinosus). Rare. It is at present
doubtful whether there are not two permanent varieties of

448 A GORNISH FAUNA.

this fish, one a ground shark, and the other a “round” or
swimming fish.

The Basking Shark (Squalus maximus). Our largest British fish.
Not uncommon in summer.

Pennant’s Basking Shark (Selachus maximus: Prof: P. Panesi).
A Mediterannean fish. Very rare. It has been wrongly
described as the Rashleigh Shark and the Broadheaded
Gazer. It feeds as the whale does on meduse or some other
exceedingly small marine productions, which it strains
through a comb-like arrangement in its gills. Its teeth are

rudimentary.

The Hammer-headed Shark (Squalus zygena: Cuvier). Very
rare.

The Monkfish (Squatina angelus). The Angel fish. Common.
Viviparous.

The Centrine (Squalus centrinus: Bloch). The first British speci-
men of this fish was taken off the Wolf Rock in the spring
of this year (1877).
Mr. Couch has, so far as I can see, abandoned the Lewis
Shark (Squalus Lewis) in his “ British Fishes.”

RAIIDA).—(tHe Ray Tris.)

The Skate (Rata batis). Common. I do not think the Flapper
Skate can be distinguished from it.

The Long-nosed Skate (Rava mucronata). Not uncommon in
deep water.

Burton Skate (Raia oxyrhynchus). Not uncommon in deep water.

The Thornback (Rava clavata). Common. I do not think the
Starry Ray can be distinguished from it.

The Homelyn (Raia maculata). This and the Thornback are our
chief edible rays. 'The Homelyn beyond question includes
the Cuckoo Ray of Couch. I have seen them of all grad-
ations from plain Homelyn to most brilliant Cuckoo.

Small-eyed Ray (Raia microcellata). The Painted Ray. The
Owl. Held in high esteem as an article of food by those
who know it, It is avery local fish, but where it is found
it is abundant. For instance. off Pra-sand in Mount’s Bay,
quite three-fourths of the rays caught are “ Owls.”

PISCES. : 449

The Sandy Ray (Rava cireularis). I record this Ray in deference
to the authority of Mr. Couch, but I much doubt whether it
is not an accidental variety of the Homelyn.

The Torpedo (Raia torpedo), The Cramp Ray. The Electric
Ray. Is not uncommon, and yet is rarely observed, because
most fishermen cut it away as soon as they see it.

The Sting Ray (Zrygon pastinaca). The Fire-flaire. Is of rare
occurrence.

The Hagle Ray (Myliobatis aquila) is recorded as having occurred
once off the coasts of Cornwall.

PETROMYZID4.—(vHn Lampreys.)

The Sea Lamprey (Petromyzon marinus.) Common.

The Lampern (P. flwiatilis). A riverfish. Is said by Mr. Couch
to be ‘‘Common,” and no doubt it is so in the eastern part
of the county. With it, should, apparently, go the Silver
Lamprey and Planer’s Lamprey; but I am now making my
conclusions from written descriptions and not from observa-
tion, and cannot therefore speak with confidence.

The Mud Lamprey (Ammocetes branchialis). The Pride. Blind
Lamprey. Common.

The Mixine (Gastrobranchus cecus). 'The Borer. The Hag Fish.
Rare.

Lancelet (Amphioxus lanceolatus). A tiny fish, and very rare.
All small fish of the deep sea are rare. They escape
observation.

I have now closed my list, having followed, as I have before
said I should, as closely as possible the classification adopted by
Mr. Couch. The advantages to be gained by my doing this
seemed to me to outweigh the advantages of a more modern
method. I have cited, wherever I could, the scientific names
given by Yarrell as rendered by Couch. Where this has been
impossible, I have added the name of the naturalist whose nomen-
clature I have adopted. A list of this sort can never be perfect,
and if I have fairly followed in the footsteps of my predecessor
(who did the work; I have but revised it) I shall be quite
content.

It seems to me that a practical value of local icthyology lies
in its teaching us of our supply of fish as an article of food, and
I can say with confidence that very few people, indeed, know the

450 A CORNISH FAUNA.

excessive waste which goes on in this department. We depend
for our main supply on four families*—the mackarel tribe, the
herring tribe, the flat fish, and the cods; but it is only the well
known members of these families that are eaten. If a rare
specimen occurs, it is thrown away, but yet it is certain} that
every member of each of these families is not only edible,
but good eating. Indeed, with the exception of the larger
sharks, the sunfishes, and the globe-fish, there is not, in my
opinion, based on an extensive experience, a single British fish
which is unfit for food under some form of cookery or other.
Whilst of the sharks and rays I can say that their cartilaginous
bones under the process of stewing, dissolve into a strong jelly.
I suppose this may be so of the globe-fish and sun-fishes, but I
do not know it. But itis not only in the fish which we throw
away that we make our waste, but inthe method of dressing the
fish which we cook. We boil turbot and sole, and the water in
which they are boiled is (and correctly) thrown away; but if
instead of boiling them we dressed them by the process of steam-
ing, we should save from them a quantity of very rich jelly.
And then again, how very rarely do we make any use of fish
liver! the good housewife who will boil down the bones and
scraps of any meat to make stock for soup, will throw away fish
bones and scraps with complacency, never recollecting for a
moment that fish soups are as good as any other soups, and not
aware perhaps that the stock of most of the queen of soups—
turtle soup—(a soup by the way wholly of marine origin) when
used for public dinners or in large hotels is made from conger.
The subject is worthy of consideration. We throw away a third
part of our fish, and waste a third part of those which we
consume.

THO. CORNISH.
Penzance.

* Tt will be observed that I confine myself to the supply of salt-water fish, I
say nothing of Salmon and other fresh water fish ; but I apprehend that they are
by no means soimportant a branch of fish supply as the smallest of the families
which I have named. The ‘‘Gurnards’”’ or the ‘“‘ Conger’’ are, perhaps, quite
equal to the salmons as a source of general fish supply.

+ L except Tadpole Fish. I have never tried it, but, its strong smell notwith-
standing, I see no reason against its being wholesome food,

451

CRUSTACEA.

Revised and added to by C. Spence Bate, F.R.S.

N complying with the request of the Council to revise the late
I Mr. Jonathan Couch’s list of Crustacea in his Cornish
Fauna, I have endeavoured to retain as much as possible of Mr.
Couch’s words, and to collect from books and other sources the
information that he communicated to various authors on this
branch of natural history.

I have, moreover, included any new forms that have, since the
publication of his Fauna, been published as having been found
in Cornwall ; and have added from the History of the British
sessile-eyed crustacea, a list of all the animals of that sub-
kingdom that have been found on the coast of Cornwall.

The original portion of Mr. Couch’s Fauna will be dis-
tinguished by inverted commas.

It will be seen that the Cornish Crustacea exhibits a very large
proportion of the known British forms; and considering the
few places as well as naturalists that have been engaged in the
observation of these animals, I think there can be little doubt
but that many other forms may yet be added to the local and
probably to the British Fauna.

C. SPENCE BATE.
Plymouth, Dec. 28th, 1877.

CRUSTACEA.

“The class of articulata, or ‘“‘Arthropoda”’ that are known as
Crustaceans, in which are included the families of Crabs,
Lobsters, Shrimps, Sea Screws and others recognized as Entomos-
tracous or Insect Crustaceans, may be popularly described as
“animals without an internal vertebral skeleton, but having the
body divided into distinct rings moveable on each other by joints ;
the integument forms a crust or external skeleton; antennze or

452 A CORNISH FAUNA.

feelers, and eyes separately on footstalks or sessile. The mouth
formed by the adaptation of several pairs of appendages varying
in separate orders to assist in manducation. The legs with several
joints, some of the higher groups being variated into prehensile
appendages. Vent at the extremity of the animal.”

“The stalk-eyes Crustaceans possess a carapace or shelly crust
above the thorax or Pereion, within which the principal organs
of life are protected, the branchie or gills for breathing are not
branched ; five posterior pairs of appendages belonging to the
thorax or Pereion only formed for walking.

“They are arranged by Dr. Milne Edwards in his Histoire
des Crustaces, 1830, into three great sections, of which the separate
characters are”’

‘““Bracuyura or short-tailed Crabs, having the pleon or abdo-
men, vulgarly called the tail, slightly developed, having none of
its appendages adapted for swimming ané destitute of fan-like
caudal plates,” or uropoda.

‘‘AnomouRA, abdomen or pleon well developed, with a portion
bent under the thorax or pereion, with terminal caudal plates”
or uropoda.

“Macroura, abdomen or pleon well developed and extended,
having paddles (pleopoda) beneath and terminal fan shaped
uropoda or caudal plates.”

The Order of the Brachyura is again divided into the following
families, Oxyrhynchide, Macropodide, Maade, Parthenopide, Can-
ceride, Portunide, Pinnotheride, Grapside, Leucosiade, Se.

MACROPODIDA. (Sta SPIpERS.)

Genus STENORHYNCHUS.—Lam.

“Second pair of legs much longer than others; the stalk
of the external antenne inserted before the level of the eyes,
of which the footstalk is very short.”

SrenorHyncnus TEnvurIRostris—Leach—Smaller Sea Spider.
5 Lonetrortus— Couch’s Cornish Fauna
‘‘Common at the depth from two to twenty fathoms, often taken
in crab-pots.” |
“ SrENoRHYNCHUS PHaLanci1um—Pennant—Long-legged Sprder
Crab. ‘‘Common at the mouth of rivers—Leach ; off the south
coast of Cornwall. Bell, C.S.B.

CRUSTACEA. 453

Gunus Acumus.—Leach.

‘‘Snout not much lengthened, and on each side leaving un-
covered the insertion of the stalk of the external antenne. The
terminal joint of the two posterior pairs of legs is large, com-
pressed and falciform.”’

Acuaus Orancuit.—Leach.— Cranch’s Spider Crab. Not common.
Deep water among weed, and from its small size probably
frequently overlooked.”

Genus Inacuus.—/ubr.

‘Differing from the two former genera in having retractile
eyes capable of extensive motion, second pairs of legs thrice as
long as the first-frontal portion of the carapace ; terminal portions
of the four hinder pairs similar and slender.”

Inacuus Dorsrtensis.— Leach.
on Scorpro—Couch’s Cornish Fauna—‘‘ Scorpion Spider
Crab.— Commonly taken in crab pots within a few miles of
the shore at all depths.”

“Iyacuus Doruynocnus—Leach—Feeble Inachus.—Common, not
unfrequently found on board crab boats.”

“Hxcept in the rostrum it has much of the aspect of Stenor-
hynchus longirotris, but is less common.”

Inacuus Lerrocurrus.—Leach.
,, LeEproRHINcHUs—erroniously given by -dwards and
Couch—Small Snouted Inachus.—Taken off the coast of
Cornwall by Cranch.

MAIADAY. (Matans.)
Genus Pisa.—Leach.

‘“‘ Rostrum much developed, stout, formed of two lengthened
horns, somewhat conical; stalk of the external antennez nearly
on the level of the rostrum.”

“Pisa TerrAopon—Dhine Edwards, Crust., Vol. 1, p. 305—Four-
horned Spider Crab.—Much larger than the other spider
crabs and far more formidable in appearance. Not common.’’

Pisa Grippst.—Leach.— Gibbs’ Spider Crab. Not uncommon
in from about twenty fathoms of depth, and taken in crab-
pots.”

454 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Genus Hyas.—Leach.

‘“‘ Distinguished from Pisa by the absence of the strong spine
which in that genus forms the anterior portion of the circle of
the orbit; and by the second member of articulation of the
outer antenne being flattened and widened on the outer side.
Hyas Aransus—Linneus ;—Spider Hyas.—Milne Edwards, Hist.
des Crust., Vol. 1, p. 812; Leach, Malac. p. 121; Pennant, p. 19,
Jig. 16.—Off the 8. coast of Cornwall. C.S.B.

Hyas Coarcuatus.—Leach, Mal. pl. 21; Milne Edwards, Hist. des
Crust., Vol. 1, p. 312.—Off the S. coast. C.S.B.

Although Mr Couch wrote in the previous edition of his
Cornish Fauna that he was not acquainted with either of these
species and therefore supposed them not to be common, it is
recorded as having been taken off the Cornish Coast upon his
authority in Bell’s crustacea. And he also mentioned that
specimens taken off the coast of Cornwall are in the museum of
the Atheneeum at Plymouth.

Genus Mata.—Zam.

“The stalk of the external antennze inserted into the internal
angle of the orbit, and uncovered; nippers of the hand slender
and pointed.”

Mara Saquinapo—Herbs, Corwich or Skerry.—Milne Edwards,
Hist. des Crust., Vol. 1, p. 327.

Mr. Couch in the previous edition of the Cornish Fauna mis-
took the Mediteranean species, JZ Verrucosa, for this, but it
differs in having tubercles instead of spines on the dorsal surface.
Mr. Couch says that this species “‘in its season is the most abun-
dant species of the family, and by far the largest, sometimes
weighing as much as five pounds, and the carapace measuring
from nine to ten inches in length; so that it is commonly used as
food, though only by poor people and fisher-boys, who find in it
a delicate meal. Its not tempting form and the small size of the
legs conspire to exclude it from the tables of the rich..,,

The information in Bell’s account of this animal in his British
stalk-eyed crustacea is mostly from the pen of Mr. Couch, and I
therefore do not hesitate to transfer it in full. He says ‘‘ This
is the most abundant of all the crabs found on our coast, but it
does not make its appearance as early in the season as the

CRUSTACEA. 455

common crab, the lobster, or indeed any other; it is rarely found
earlier than May, but from that time till the end of the fishing
in August or September, these crabs make their appearance in
vast numbers, to the great vexation of the fishermen; for it is
found that from the time these begin to enter the pots, the more
valuable kinds considerably decrease in number; and this is
supposed to arise from their restless activity. No sooner are
they in the crabpot than they are continually in motion,
scrambling from one part to another, and in this way frighten
the crab and lobsters and prevent them from entering.

‘Tn the spring and early part of the summer they lie concealed
beneath the sand in deep water. About May they leave their
places of concealment, but never come into shallow water, as
does the common crab. The latter is often found in crevices of
rock or beneath stones left by the receding tide, but this is
never the case with the Corwich. They shed their spawn about
August or September at some short distance from the shore,
most probably in the sand. In this too they differ from the
common crab, for even when the spawn is quite mature for
casting, they enter the pots as readily as at any other time,
whilst on the other hand it is a very rare occurrence to catch the
common crab with spawn, unless it be with a dredge net. It
would seem that either they grow fast, or that the young differ
considerably in their habits from the larger ones; for whilst it
is very common to find specimens measuring nine or ten inches
in length of the carapace, it is very rare indeed to get one less
than three inches, and a fisherman tells me that after many
years fishing he caught one about the size of half-a-crown,
which was the smallest he ever saw.

“The ova when quite ready for shedding are about the size
of a very small mustard seed, and of a reddish brown colour,
besprinkled with dark spots.

After keeping them suspended in sea water for twenty-four
hours, some of the ova dropped from their attachments, and soon
after the young escaped, and this is evidently by their own
exertion, as distinct motions were easily observable under the
microscope while they were yet enclosed. When they first
escape, they are as it were rolled on themselves, the caudal
extremity being bent on the body ; but this is soon changed for

456 A CORNISH FAUNA.

the position of a straight line. I could detect no spine on the
anterior part of the carapace, which was quite smooth, but
marked with dots. The eyes are sessile and large, the claws,
particularly towards the extremity, covered with minute hairs.”

The figures of the young or zoea form are given in Mr. Bell’s
work from Mr. Couch’s drawings, who says that an ordinary
sized Corwich bears at one time upwards of seventy-six thousand
eggs.

PARTHENOPIDA. (PARTHENOPIANS.)

Gunus.—Lurynome.

‘“Hyes retractile ; joint of the hand more or less triangular and
armed. First joint of the outer antenne fused with the frontal
plate, and giving insertion to the next articulation on the fore:
part of the level of inner canthus of the eye.”

Eurynome Asprera.—ough Hurynome.—Milne Edwards, Hist.
des Crust., fig. 1, p. 857 ; Leach, Malac., p. 17; Pennant, p. 9, fig.
20; Bell, Mist. Brit. Stalk-eyed Crust., p. 46—There isesipegmnee
in “he museum of the Atheneum at Plymouth.

“The length of the legs in this family of Crabs necessarily leads
to slowness of motion; but they are well fitted to a residence
among rocks and stones covered with seaweed, among which
they stride with little difficulty. In the winter, they become
almost, if not altogether torpid, concealing themselves at this
season either in deep crevices of rocks or embedded in the soil;
for the Corwich crab has been observed when caught at the time
of its first activity in April to have the inequalities of its
carapace covered with the mud of the bottom. It is perhaps
at this period of repose that the crops of seaweed and corallines
(Sertularia &c.) fix themselves, as they are often seen beautifully
adorning them; shells of different species, but especially oysters
and mussels, are also found adhering, and on the smaller kinds,
as of the Genera Jnachus and Pisa, and sponge will grow so
luxuriantly as to conceal the whole carapace with tufts from the
legs to the extremities.

‘In the spring the spider crabs appear in water of the depth of
a few fathoms; but as the weather grows warmer they approach
the shore and in summer climb the rocks, so as sometimes to be
left by the receding tide. At the season of the greatest activity,
the corwich crab becomes so abundant that as no one thinks of

CRUSTACEA. 457

purchasing them they are regarded as a great annoyance by the
fishermen; for it is found that when they occupy a crab-pot
no lobster will enter it. I have been informed of nearly a cart
load having been taken at one haul of a ground seine, and sin-
gularly enough the whole were found to be females. It is indeed
a matter of general observation that the females exceed the males
in the proportion of perhaps 10 to 1; and during the summer
they are all well laden with spawn, which having been carried
beneath the flap as in other crabs, for several months, for the sake
of full exposure to the water and light, are dropped in some con-
cealed places, where they elude observation, for I have not
succeeded in finding one of a very small size.” This may be
- accounted for by the fact that when in the zcea form the young
animal swims on the surface of the sea in a form unlike the

parent.

CANCERID 4.—(CANCERIANS. )
Genus, XantHo.—Leach.
Zantho.— Couch.

Carapace large, horizontal, a narrow fissure dividing it into
two portions, the separating line furrowed; cavities of the
antenne transverse, separated by a slender partition, antennz
short.

XANTHO FLORIDUS—Furrowed Crab.—Leach, Malac. pl. 11; Milne
Edwards, Hist. des Crust., fig. 1, p. 294; Bell, Brit. Stalk-
eyed Crust., p. 51.

Bell says that ‘it is found in considerable numbers on the
Coast of Cornwall and Devonshire, and also in Dorsetshire. It
has been observed on several parts of the Coast of Ireland. Of
its peculiar habits nothing is known.”

XantTHo RIvuLosA—Leach, Trans. Sin. Soc. xt, p.3820; Bell, Brit.
Stalk-eyed Crust., p. 54; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t.
1, p 394.

‘““Hiqually common with the last and in similar situations,
under stones about low water mark.”

This species is known in the Mediterranean sea, and it has
been taken at Antrim, in Ireland. Mr. Couch informed Mr.
Bell that it is rather more common than X. florida, in Cornwall.

458 A CORNISH FAUNA.

XanTHO TUBERCULATA—R. Q. Couch, Bells Brit. Stalk-eyed
Crust., appendix p. 359.

This species, which was first described by Mr. Bellin his book, |
on the British Crustacea, was added to our Fauna by the late Mr.
R. Q. Couch, of Penzance, son of the author of the first edition o
this report.

Mr. Couch says that it appears to prefer deeper water than the
other two species, as he found it repeatedly in crevices of Hschara
foliacea in the deep water off the Runnell Stone, in Mount’s Bay.
In the summer it approaches the shore and is found under
stones. It spawns in June. Mr. Belladds “the name tuberculata
has been given to the species by its discoverer, from whom and
from his father, Mr. Jonathan Couch of Polperro, I have had so
many claims upon my acknowledgments for their intelligent
and ready assistance in the progress of the present work.”

Genus, Cancer.—Lin., Leach, Bell.

+5 Platycarcinus.—Hdwards, Couch.

Carapace approaching to a transverse oval without furrows.

Cancer PAGURUS.—Hdible Crab.—JLinn., Leach, and Bell Brit.
Stalk-EHyed Crust., p. 59.

Platycarcinus pagurus.—Hdwards, Hist. des Crust., t. 1, p. 418;
Couch, Cornish Fauna, p. 68, 1838.

This is the species so highly esteemed for the table, and for
which a regular fishery is carried on. The male, called the Stool.
crab, is much the larger, not uncommonly weighing a dozen
pounds, whilst the female, termed the Bon crab, is rarely half
that size. Although this crab is somewhat affected by cold
weather, so that it is most abundantly caught in summer, its
activity is not diminished by it, and some may be obtained at all
seasons. The fishery, therefore, is more influenced by the danger
to which the pots set to take them are exposed in stormy weather,
than by the absolute scarcity of the crabs. The haunts are along
the edges of the rocks, in situations varying from low water mark
to about 20 fathoms, and the selection is perhaps as much influ-
enced by the facility of hiding or burrowing, as by the supply
of food. The Bon crab begins to breed when about three inches
across the carapace; aud the spawn after remaining long attach-
ed to the parent, is buried beneath some shelter at all seasons of
the year; but when engaged in this duty the female feeds

CRUSTACEA. 459

but little and commonly hides herself, few of them are taken in
the pots. Fishermen mention such instances as somewhat re-
markable, though most other crustaceans are familiarly taken
with the ‘‘ pea”’ attached.

The eggs are commonly shed while the parent is hid in the
sand; and the young, of very small size, may be found beneath
stones at low water mark; but there are some differences in this,
asin some other of the habits of the different sexes; for among
the multitudes of young found as described I have never been
able to discover a female.

The trap made use of in taking crabs and lobsters is made
of wicker work, in the form of the ordinary dome-shaped mouse
trap, with the difference that the only entrance is at the top, and
that the bottom is immovably joined to the structure. It is
about two feet and a half high, and the bait is fastened within,
between the neck of the entrance and the sides, by wooden
skewers, so as to be seen at the greatest distance.

The skate and other fishes not generally sold in the market
are used for bait, and it is found that the freshest only will
attract the crab, whilst for lobster it is best when hung for
several days to become tainted.

The pot is weighed down by a couple of stones fastened within,
and the place is marked by a line with single corks along its
course and a buoy at the end. The pots are hauled or examined
every morning, at which time they are rebaited, and the crabs
and lobsters conveyed to the store pots, which are much larger
than the others, and are suspended near the surface by a small
barrel fastened above, the more effectually to secure them from
the voracity of ravenous fishes that prowl below. In this man-
ner the fish are preserved until the arrival of the Well-Boat or
Lobster Smack which comes periodically to convey them to the
market.

When first taken it is usual to drive a wooden peg into the
joints of the prehensile claws to prevent their injuring each other,
and no food is afforded as they will endure long abstinence with-
out suffering although they can live but a very short time
without a renewal of water. In the small collection of a few
dozens kept together in the store pots, this source of injury is
indeed of small importance; but in the well of the lobster smack

460 A CORNISH FAUNA.

it is essential, and I have been informed that when a vessel has
been detained in harbour, it has been found necessary to go to
the open sea and back to renew the water in the hold that the
cargo may be kept alive.

The master of the lobster smack has a method of dealing with
the fisherman that must not a little redound to his own advan-
tage. If the lobster exceeds the length of eleven inches from
snout to tail it is considered a full size fish or tale, of which the
price was (in 1833) 10s. per dozen; but all that fall short of that
length are regarded as only amounting to half the price.

A crab of the largest size can pass for no more than half the
value of a full lobster, but if less than eight inches across the
shell or carapace, they are half of a full or tale crab, and none
are admitted that measure less than four inches.

Crab fishing is followed chiefly by the poorer fisherman, or by
those whose activity has given way to the infirmities of age. It
was formerly more profitable than now, and seems to be gradu-
ally decreasing. The lobster smacks that pass along the Cornish
coast collecting the produce of the fishing of the two or three
preceeding weeks, are mostly from Southampton, but the destin-
ation of the cargo seems to be the port of London.

Tn the report for 1843, of the Royal Polytechnic Society, Mr.
Couch published a paper on the process of exuviation in crabs
and lobsters, and again in the report of the same society for
1854, he published ‘‘a particular description of some circum-
stances hitherto little known, connected with the process of
exuviation in the common edible crab;” in the latter communi-
cation he demonstrated the manner in which the larger claws
split previously to the old shell being cast.

In the report of the recent commission (1877) on crabs and
lobsters, the evidence went to prove that there was no decrease
in the quantity of animals taken but that there is a larger de-
mand, and a greater number of fishermen. The price of crabs
is now (1877) 15s. per doz. for males, and 3s. per doz. for females.

CANCER INSOCRENATUS.— Couch, Cornish Fauna, 1838, p. 69-70.
“Qarapace large, oval, somewhat elevated in the middle; points

of the nippers not spoon-shaped. Legs short, compressed, those
which are prehensile furnished above with a crest formed of a

ORUSTACEA. 461

row of spines or tubercles; terminal portion of the walking legs
short and pointed.

No British example of this species has hitherto been known ;
but a specimen has come to my hands that belongs to this
section, though I have not been able to refer it to any known
species.

It was found in a crab pot in June, 1837, and though of small
size, appearing to the fisherman to be of fare occurrence, it was
reserved for my inspection. It was scarcely the fourth of an
inch across the carapace, the form and and colour resembling
those of the common edible crab, but the antennee were covered
with small wavy protuberances. On the margin between the
ocular cavities were five segments (lobes) the central most pro-
jecting; on the lateral margin were nine crenations, each, as
those between the eyes, distinctly but finely notched. Antenne,
small, fine, simple, and with the palpi resembling those of the
common crab. Hand claws and walking legs short, the two
outer segments (joints) with a serrated crest, and the finger also
notched at its root, walking legs with short bristles.

Tt may be that itis not uncommon, as its small size may easily
cause it to be overlooked.”

Most probably this is the young of some known species. I
am not aware that it has been seen by any one but Mr. Couch.
Bell does not notice it. It appears to me to resemble Pilumnoides
of Edwards and Lucas.

Genus, PInuMNus.

Second portion of the outer antennee placed in the inner can-
thus of the orbit, and extending beyond the front. Carapace
rounded over the summit and without lines.

PILuUMNUS HIRTELLUS.—Furry pilumnus.—Leach, Malac. Brit, t.
12; Milne Ewwards Hist. des Crust., t. 1, p. 417; Pennant,

pl. 6, fig. 11.
‘¢Common under stones at low water.”

This appears to be a widely extended species, having been
found, according to Bell, in Mediterranean, Red Sea, Hast Indies,
and other parts of the coast of Asia, Australia, and both Hastern
and Western coasts of South America.

462 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Genus, PrrIMELa.

‘“‘Carapace rounded in front, and about as wide as long,
strongly embossed, and toothed at the sides, the third articulation
of the inner foot-jaws giving insertion to the next on its in-
ternal edge.”

Mr. Bell defines the genus as being most easily recognised
from all other Canceride, in the circumstance that the external
foot-jaws are advanced over the epistome to the autennary
cavities.

PIRIMELA DENTICULATA.— Leach. Malac. Brit. pl. 3; Milne
Edwards, Hist. des Crustacea, t 1, p. 424.

“This is the only known species of the Genus, and is not
common.” F

It has been taken all round our southern coast and in one or
two places in Ireland. It is a species that is not littoral, since it
is generally taken in the trawl refuse.

PORTUNIDA.—(Swiumine Crass.)
GENnus, CARCINUS.

Terminal articulations of the hindmost legs lancet shaped
flat and broad, carapace broader than long, front advanced.
Carctnus Mamyas—Common Harbour Crab.—Leach, Malac. pl. 5 ;

Pennant, pl. 2, fig. 5; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust, vol. 1,
p. 454.

One of the commonest crabs of our shores, where it hides
under stones on the beach but never goes iar from land. It
is a hardy species, easily kept in confinement for the sake of
observation, and has even survived the being kept in fresh
water. It lives in fresh water streams where the sea enters.

The development of this crab has been observed through
all its stages from the zoea to the adult form, and it seems to be
one of progressive morphology.—( Vide Phil. Trans.)

- Gunus, Portumnus.—Leach, Bell.
‘¢ Platyonychus.— Edwards, Hist. des Crust.,
V.1, p. 484; Couch.
“Hinder legs with a wide and oval joint; corresponding part
of the other legs straight and unfit for swimming.”
This definition of Couch’s is scarcely sufficient to determine
the Genus from that of Portunus. Portumnus is easily detected by

CRUSTACEA. 463

the form of its carapace, which is Lyre-shaped, and is as long as
it is broad.

Mr. Bell considers it to be a distinct Genus from Platyonychus,
but I doubt if he has made out more than a specific separation,
even if he has good evidence of that.

Porrumnus LATIPES.— Wide Foot.—Pennant.

Platyonychus latipes—Ldwards, Hist. des Crust., t 1, p. 496 ;
Couch’s Cornish Kanna, p. 71.

Portumnus variegatus—Leach, Bell, ee Stalk-Eyed Crust.,

p. 80.

Tt is found at low water mark on sandy beaches, in many

places, where it burrows. Though not common it is tolerably
abundant where taken. i

Genus, Potysrus.—Leach.

Carapace nearly circular, much depressed, anterior margin
dentated, posterior pair of legs having the terminal joint flattened
for swimming.

Potysius HENSLowi1.—Nipper or Henslow’s Swimming Crab.—
Leach, Malac. Brit., 1,9; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust.,
t. 1, p. 439.

‘‘This, more than any of the others, is a swimming crab; for
whilst the other British species of this family are only able to
shoot themselves along from one low prominence to another, the
nipper crab, as our fishermen term it, mounts to the surface
over the deepest water, in pursuit of its prey, among which are
numbered the most active fishes, as the Mackerel and Rauning
Pollock, the skin of which it pierces with its sharp pincers, keep-
ing its hold until the terrified victim becomes exhausted. We
are witnesses to this curious method of obtaining food in the
summer only, at which season the fishermen’s nets intercept them
and their prey together; and it is probable that, in colder
weather, they keep at the bottom in deep water, from which,
however, I have never seen them brought in the stomachs of
fishes, so far as my observation extends. It is only or chiefly the
male that pursues this actively predaceous existence; but that
for a time they also remain quietly at the bottom, appears from
the fact that while, for the most part, the smooth and flattened
carapace is clean, I have occasionally seen it covered with small
corallines. (Sertularia).”’

464 A CORNISH FAUNA.

The foregoing passage has been quoted at length in Bell’s
Stalk-Eyed Crustacea, p 118.

Genus, Porrunus.— Leach.

Terminal articulation of the posterior legs formed flat for
swimming. ‘‘ Moveable stem of the outer antennze composed of
two articulations, and inserted on the same line with the eyes
and inner antennee; their basilar articulations fixed in front
and entirely separating the orbit and cavity of the antenne.”’

PortTuNUS PULBER.—Velvet Crab.—Leach’s Malac., p. 16 ; Milne
Edwards, Hist. des Crust., ¢ 1, p. 431; Bell’s Brit. Stalk-Eyed
Crust., p. 90.

Cancer velutinus.—Pennant, pl. 4, fig. 8.

‘“‘This is the largest British species of the family, some-
times measuring four or five inches across the carapace. It is also
the most active and fierce, running with great agility on the
appearance of danger, but stopping and asuming the attitude of
defence when closely pressed. The largest keep in water at the
depth of a tew fathoms, and the smallest about low water mark,
among stones, beneath which they shelter themselves.”

Writing to Mr. Bell Mr. Couch says :—‘‘It seizes an enemy
suddenly and holds him with tenacity.”

Mr. Bell says ‘‘ that he has occasionally seen it brought to the
London market with Carcinus Menas, and it is taken in large
quantities on the French coast as an article of food.”

A friend residing in the Channel Islands informed me that it
is preferred in that locality as a greater luxury than the com-
mon edible crab.

PorTUNUS DEPURATOR.—Cleanser Swimming Crab.—Linn., Pen-

nant, Leach Malac., pl. 9; Bell Brit. Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 90.

Portunus plicatus.—Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t 1, p.
442; Couch’s Cornish Fauna, p. 71.

“Common, with much of the habits of the last species. There
is some difficulty in assigning the proper synonyms, to this and
the two following species, which are described as inhabiting our
coasts, and it is probable that we have one or more to which
none of the descriptions apply. They are all termed harbour
or Mary crabs, and all exceedingly ravenous, fastening eagerly
on any animal substance that comes within their reach.”

CRUSTACEA. 465

It ranges from ours and the Ivish coast to the Mediterranean
sea, where it was first observed by Risso at Nice.

Portunus tonerres.—Risso.—Milne Edwards’ Hist. des. Orust.,
£1, p. 445.

Portunus dalyelii.i— Spence Bate, Ann. Nat. Hist., 1851, p.
320, ¢ x0, fig. 9.

This species was taken first off the coast of Cornwall, by
Prof. Ed. Forbes and Mr. McAndrews, and afterwards at Fal-
mouth by Mr. Cocks, and at Penzance by Mr. R. Q. Couch.

Professor Bell says that it is doubtless the same species as that
described as P. dalyelii, 1. ¢. by Spence Bate in the Ann. Nat. Mis.
for 1851, which he took off the coast of South Wales. But cer-
tainly the Welsh species is more pronounced in its character
than the figure given by Prof. Bell.

PortTuNUS MARMOREUS.—Marbled Crab.—Leach, Malac., pl. t vidi;
Milne Edwards, Hist des Crust., 1, p. 442.
Cancer Depurator.— Pennant, pl. 2, fig. 6.
This species receives its name from the beautifully coloured
and variegated carapace, which is more conspicuous in the males
than in the females.

Portunus Hoisauus.—Livid Swimming Crab.—Luabr. dhilne
Edwards, Hist. des. Crust., t. 1, p. 442; Bells Brit. Stalk-
Eyed Crust., p. 109; Couch’s Cornish Fanna, p. 72.

Portunus lividus.—Leach, Brit. Malac., pl ix, fig. 3-4.

Bell says l.c., p 110. ‘The occurrence of this crab is ex-
tremely rare on our coasts. Dr. Leach had only seen one prior
to the publication of his work, but there is now a fine series in
the collection of the British Museum.”

Portunus corrucatus.— Wrinkled Swimming Crab.— Leach,
Malac. Brit., t. viii; Pennant, pl. 5, fig. 9; Bell, Stalh-Eyed
Crust., p. 94.

Scarce. Bell says that it must be considered as one of the
rarer species of the Genus. Leach mentions specimens as haying
been taken by Mr. C. Prideaux, in Plymouth Sound, and Mr.
Bell has had a fine female specimen from the same locality.

It has been found as far north as Skye, and it is recorded
from Carrickfergus, Dublin Bay, and Cork Harbour, in Ireland,
and Berwick Bay on the Hastern Coast of England. Milne

466 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Edwards says that it is very common in the Mediterranean.
Risso does not mention it, unless, as is not improbable, that his
species of P. Leachii be identical with it.

Portunts pustnuus.—Dwarf Crab.—Leach, Malac. Brit. Orust.,
t. 1x; Milne Edwards, Hist. des. Crust., ¢ 1, p. 444; Bell, Brit.
Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 112.

P. Maculatus.—Risso, Hist. Nat. En Merid., V, p. 5.

-~Common. Bell says that this species inhabits deep water
and is common on the Coasts of Devonshire and Cornwall. It is
found from the Isle of Man to the Mediterranean sea, from which
it has been recorded by Risso and Roux.

Its ordinary size is about four lines in length. But Mr.
McAndrew took a male off the Isle of Man fully an inch in
breadth and eight tenths of an inch in length.

PINNOTHERID4A.—( Parasitic Crass.)
Genus, PrynotHEREs.—Fubr, Leach, Edwards.

Antenne small, short, eyes impoverished, small, on short pe-
duncles; carapace round, globular; chele, sub-equal, legs short.
These crabs inhabit the shells of bivalve Mollusca.

PINNOTHERES PISUM—Pea Crab.— Pennant, pl. 1, fig. 13; Leach,
Malac. Brit., t.14: Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t.2, p. 30;
Bell, Brit. Stalk Eyed Crust., p. 121.

‘“‘This species seems rare with us and only found in the Mussel
shell, the natural inhabitant of which it either finds diseased or
renders so, I have never found it in the Pinna as reported by
authors, though many have been examined for that purpose.”

Mr. Ball informed Mr. Bell that he had, on two occasions,
taken a great number of Pinnotheres, which were all males, from _
Cardium edulis (the common cockle), nine out of every ten con-
tained a crab. On opening oysters at Tenby, in Wales, he has
likewise procured this crab, and says that at every age it gener-
ally selects such shell as with out-stretched legs it would fill
from side to side.

The young or zcea of this crab has been described and figured
by Mr. Vaughan Thompson in the Entomological Magazine,
vol. ili, p. 88, which has been copied into Bell’s British Stalk-Eyed
Crustacea, as a vignette to page 125.

ORUSTAOCEA. 467

PINNOTHERES VETERUM—Pinna Pea Crab.—Bell. Ancient Pea
Crab.—Couch, Bose, Leach Malac. t. 15; Milne Edwards,
Hist. des Crust., t. v1, p 32, pl19; Bell, Brit, Stalk-Eyed Crust.,
p72.

‘This is more rare than the last named, but there is a speci-
men in the Museum of the Athenzeum, at Plymouth, as also of P.
Varius of Leach, and either marked by that gentleman or Mr.
Prideaux, but which is supposed by Dr. M, Edwards to be iden-
tical with P. Pisum, a species that is subject to variation at
different stages of growth.”

According to Bell it has been found in Pinna ingens both on
our Coast and in the Mediterranean: it has also been taken in
Modiola and in the common oyster.

Bell considers that P. Montagui of Leach is a variety ele of
this species.

GONOPLA CID 4.—( ANGULAR CRABS.)

Genus, GonopLax.—Leach.

‘“‘ Foot-stalk of the eyes long, received into a cavity occupying
the chief part of the anterior border of the carapace. Carapace
angular and extended laterally.”

GonorLax ancuLaTa—Square Crab.—Ihiine Edwards Hist. des
Crust., t. vi, p.61; Pennant pl. 5, fig. 10; Bells Brit. Stalk-eyed
Crust., p 130.

G. bispinora.— Brit. Walac., t. aiid.

‘‘Common, in moderately deep water, and often in the stomach
of fishes.”

It is rare in Ireland where it has been taken mostly on the
south coast. It has not been recorded from Scotland.

It is a Mediterranean species, and has been recorded from the
southern and north-western coasts of France.

Mr Couch next describes.a very doubtful species under the
name of Gelasimus Bellii, which Mr. Bell thinks may be the young
of Roux’s Gonoplax rhomboides, which most carcinologists consider
as a variety of Gonoplax angulata. I copy Mr. Couch’s descrip-
tion in full, so that observers may be able to verify his obser-
vations. 7

468 A CORNISH FAUNA.

GENUS, GELASIMUS.

‘< Foot-stalk of the eye long and slender, the transparent cornea
small. Carapace resembling that of Gonoplax, but more ad-
vanced in front, and less extended laterally.

This family (by Genus) is by Dr. M. Edwards placed among
the Ocypodide, but is here coupled with Gonoplax from the great
similarity of form and habit of the following species.

In the history of Crustaceans by Dr. M. Edwards, no notice 1 is
given of any species of this Genus as found in the European
seas; and therefore I feel some hesitation in assigning to it a
species frequently found in the stomach of fishes taken in depths
varying from five to more than twenty fathoms, but of which no
figure is found in the works of Pennant or Leach.

The form of the Carapace is represented by Dr. M. Edwards,
pl. 18, fig. 10, and consequently much resembling that of
Gonoplar ; but that of the present species differs from the figure
by that gentleman in possessing a second and well-marked hook
on the lateral margin a little behind the anterior angle, and at the
place where in the Gonoplax bispinosa there is a protuberance
much less marked, but giving origin to the trivial name. Both
claws are of equal size and less than the transverse breadth of
the carapace. The eye-stalks are concealed in the manner of
Gonoplax; but asthe carapace is more advanced at the separation
of the ocular cavities, when withdrawn, their extremities point a
little backward.

I find but little difference in the form of the male and female,
and none in the proportion of the claws, though such is the case
for the most part in Crustaceans. I have provisionally designated
it G. Bellii (Couch MS and fig.) in honour of the professor
of Zoology in Kings’ College, whose labours have been eminent
in this department of science.”

GRAPSID A.

Genus, Pianses.—Leach.
Nautilograpsus.—Zdwards.
Pachysoma.—De Haan.

Carapace quadrate, straight in front, rounded posteriorly.
Orbits placed at the latero-anterior angles, spact between the eyes
half the width of the carapace. First pair of legs chelate robust.

CRUSTACEA. 469

not longer than the carapace; remaining pairs compressed, a little
longer and more slender than the first.

Bell says that he has given this name to the genus because it
was applied by Leach in MSS. in the British Museum, and
adopted by Bowdich in his ‘‘ Excursion in Madeira and Porto
Santo.”

PLANES LINNEANA,—Leach ISS.—Floating Crab.

This is a stray inhabitant of our shores, and drifted hither
after Atlantic gales. Its proper habitat is the Sargossa or Gulf-
weed of Mid-Atlantic. Sloane says that it was these crabs that
Columbus, finding alive on the Sargossa floating in the sea, con-
cluded himself not far from some land, in the first voyage he
made, on the discovery of the West Indies.

In our report to the British Association on the marine Fauna
and flora of S. Devon and Cornwall, Mr. Couch says, ‘“‘In the
spring of the present year, 1867, an example of the Hawk’s-bill
Turtle was taken in the channel, at not a great distance from the
French coast, and therefore not to be classed as British; but
when brought alive and active into Polperro there were found,
adhering closely under the shelter of its tail, two full grown
examples of this crab ; the situation evidently chosen for support
and shelter ; for from the structure of their hind legs, it does not
appear probable that they can maintain themselves at the surface
without the aid of some extraneous support.”

Mr. Couch says ‘‘a species of the Genus Grapsus is in the
Athenzeum at Plymouth,, under the name of G. Pelagicus, by Mr.
Prideaux, and known to Dr. Leach, but not in any published
work. It is understood that the collection in the Museum of that
Institution is confined to specimens taken on the borders of
Devon and Cornwall.”

EEUCOSIADZA.
Genus, Epaura.—Leach, Edwards, Bell.

Carapace rhomboidal, angles rounded, antenne small, eyes
having short foot-stalks.
This is the only British genus in this family.
EBALta BRYERI—Bryer’s Ebalia.—Leach, Malac Brit., p. 125;
Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. 2, p. 128.

470 A CORNISH FAUNA.

‘‘Rare. Mr. Couch says that this is the only species that he
has met with, and Dr. M. Edwards thinks that the others named
are only varieties. The other two are in the Atheneum at
Plymouth.”

It has been taken at Scarborough, and is rare in Ireland.

EBALIA CRANCHII—Cranch’s Ebalia.—Zeach, Malac., p. 25; Milne
Edwards Hist. des Crust., vol. 11, p. 129.

Bell says, ‘‘ The male of this species so nearly resembles that
of LE. bryerti that without careful examination they may readily
be mistaken for each other. The principal distinctive charac-
ters are to be found in the form and proportions of the antenne,
and the size of the granulations on the surface.” .

This is the most rare of the British species of Hdalia. It was
discovered by the indefatigable and unfortunate Mr. Cranch in
Plymouth Sound, where, according to Leach, it was afterwards
observed in considerable numbers.

EpALIA PENNANTI—Pennant’s Ebalia.—Leach, Malae. Brit., pl.
25; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., vol. 2, p. 129 ; Pennant,

Fille Dy jie We
This species ranges from Shetland to the coast of Cornwall.

Genus, ATELECYCLUS.— Leach.

‘‘Carapace large, circular, arched anteriorly, more contracted
behind. Cavities of the eyes longitudinal, front denticulated.”

ATELECYCLUS HETERODON—Circular Crab.—Leach, Malac. Brit.,
tw; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t 2, p. 148.

‘‘Common in the stomachs of fishes, chiefly Cod fishes and.
common Rays, from the depth of 20 to 50 fathoms. They must
abound at these depths, as I have found more than thirty in a
single fish, and almost every Ray opened for several days in suc-
cession was found to contain them.”’

It has been recorded from the north of Scotland, and on the
Trish coast.

Genus, CorysTEs.

Carapace longer than broad, and in shape approaching an
elipse. Outer antenne very long, and inserted in a cavity of
the orbitary foramen.

CoRYSTES CASSIVELAUNUS—Long Crab — Couch.—Masked Crab—
Bell. Leach, Malac. Brit., p. 1.

ORUSTACEA. 471

Corystes Dentatus— Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., vol. 2, p.
148; Couch, Cornish Fauna, p. 74.

Cancer Cassivilanus— Pennant, pl. 7. C. Personatus, of some
writers.

It is common on sandy shores at low water, ‘‘where it burrows
in the sand, leaving the extremities of the antennz alone projec-
ting above the surface. These organs are of some use beyond their
common office of feelers, perhaps as in some others, they assist
in the process of excavation; and when soiled by labour, I have
seen the Crab effect their cleaning by alternately bending the
joints of these stalks, which stand conveniently angular for this
purpose. ach of the long antenne is thus drawn along the
brush that fringes the internal face of the other, until both are
cleared of every particle that adhered to them.”

The animal received its synonym of Masked Crab from the
representation of a human face impressed upon its carapace.

_ ANOMURA.—(Sort-TaIneD Crass.)

The genera of this group are distinguished from the Brachyura
by the length of the pleon or tail, many of which from occupying
shells of molluscs and other situations have no hard or crus-
taceous covering, hence their name. But the whole group or
sub-order are recognized by having the fifth and sometimes the
fourth pair of legs feeble and small.

PAGURIDZ.
Genus, Pacurvs.

“‘The abdomen (pleon) large and membranous, turned side-
ways; the pairs of the abdominal feelers irregular.”

PaGcurus BERNHARDUS.—Linn.; Milne Edwards, Hist. des. Crust,
t. y, p. 215; Bell, Brit. Stalk-eyed Crust., p. 171.
P. Streblonyx—Leach, Malac. Brit. p. 26; Pennant, pl. 17.
“Common and abundant, the smaller in pools left by the tide,
the larger in a considerable depth of water; where they become
so large as to occupy Whelk shells (Buceinum) of the largest size.
As Crabs of this genus are weak and -defenceless in the hinder
parts of the body, they exercise the well known habit of residing

472 A CORNISH FAUNA.

in the empty shells. of various species of the turbinated mollusca,
moving about in this way from an early stage of their existence
as if the structure were a portion of their own bodies.

They cannot, indeed, be easily induced to quit their habitation,
but shrink into it on the least appearance of danger, so that the
usual way in which they fall victims to an enemy is when the
shell and its inhabitants are swallowed together. Few crustaceans
are more frequently found in the stomachs of fishes, and as they
quit the shell when about to die, they soon become the food of
their devourer, the empty shell being speedily rejected from the
mouth. These crustaceans also quit their assumed tabernacle
from increase of size, which as in others, is at the time of exu-
viation ; and on one occasion, when I was observing the combat
of a pair in captivity, the smaller, which seemed to have felt
itself fettered by its unwieldy covering, quitted the encumbrance,
and manceuvered round the enemy with great alacrity in its
naked condition. They often seize the fishermen’s bait, and are
drawn up from deep water by the line; and in feeding I have seen
them hold their prey with the smaller (or left) hand, whilst the
other was engaged in nipping off piecesand conveying them to the
mouth. ‘They breed when of small size, the pea being thrown
round on the back, from which position it is certain that they
must quit the shell in order to deposit it.”

This last statement is corrected by the fact that Crustacea
never deposit their spawn, but the young are hatched from the
egg and are thrown out of the shell by the current of water that
passes out of the shell during the process of respiration. I have
seen them ejected through the branchial passage under the wing
of the carapace.

Mr. W. A. Lloyd, who was formerly curator of the Hamburg
aquarium, informed me that in the spring of the year in the
aquarium he had seen the male of this crab take hold of the
shell in which a female was contained, and carry her about for
weeks together, grasping the thin edge of the shell, and when
the female was fed the male did not take away the food as he
would if a male one fed in his vicinity.

In the Zoologist for July 1871, pp. 26-85, Mr. Gurney states that
he found in one of the capsules of a group of eggs of Buccinum,
that had been discharged, a little whelk shell not larger
than No. 5 shot, occupied by a young Hermit crab about an

ORUSTACEA. 478

eighth of an inch in length, and in another capsule a second her-

mit crab of similar size, but not ensconced in a shell.

This crab is very generally distributed on European coasts.
Pacurus Pripravuxt (Prideaux’s Hermit Crab.)— Zeach, Walac.,

Brit. t. xavi, pp. 5, 6; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. w
p. 255; Bell, Hist. Brit. Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 175.

‘More scarce than the last.

“‘T have examined a specimen with a line of hairs encom-
passing the thorax (pereion), with a few rather long fibres
also poiuting forwards from the first segment of the abdomen
(pleon); but further observation is necessary to decide whether
it be a distinct species.”’

This species was first taken by Prideaux, in Plymouth Sound.
Since then it has been found on many parts of the coast.

It is frequently found associated with a sea anemone on its
shell, (Adamsia maculata.) It is not unfrequently associated also
with a nereid annelid andanamphipodous crustacean. I have seen
the annelid come out of the shell when the crab was feeding and
steal his food from him.

Pagurus cuANENSIS.— Thompson ; Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 178.
Dredged off the coast in Whitsand Bay, near Plymouth. C.S.B.
Report of Dredging Committee British Association, 1868. First

found in Ireland by Thompson. Report Brit. Assoc., 18438, p. 267.

Pacurus uLipranus.—Thompson, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1843 p. 257;

Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 180.

Off Plymouth. C.8.B. Rep. Brit. Assoc.

I have little doubt but that the suggestion of Professor Bell
is correct, and that P. ulidianus is the young of some other
species, probably P. Bernhardus.

Pagurus HYNDMANII.—Thompson, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1848, p. 267 ;

Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 180.

P. fasciatus.— Bell, p. 374.

Plymouth, dredge, near the White Buoy, by Mr. Boswarva.
Pagurus fasciatus is evidently this species also.

Pacurus La&vis.—Thompson, Rep. Brit, Assoc., 1848, p. 267;

Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 184.

Taken in a trawl near the Eddystone. O.S.B.

Pagurus Dituwynit.—Spence Bate, Ann. Nat. Hist., 1851, p. 320,

pl. X, fig. IL. Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 377.

Dredged off Plymouth. C.8.B.

474 A CORNISH FAUNA.

This species was first found in South Wales, several years ago,
and no naturalist appears to have met with it since. In the
summer of 1865 I again met with it in tolerable abundance. I
took it with a dredge off the entrance to Plymouth Sound, and
seeing it with a number of shrimps in the basket of a fish woman,
at Teignmouth, I purchased the entire stock, and hastening to the
beach, there, with the incoming tide I took many specimens,
which I kept alive. This, the prettiest of all the pretty genus,
has the habit of burrowing in the sand, and it is probably to this
circumstance that it has not been met with more frequently.

An interesting point in the development of this animal I have
been enabled to make out and publish in the Report on the
Marine Fauna and Flora of South Devon and Cornwall, presented
to the British Association for 1865. Early in June we were
enabled to capture many specimens of the young animal in
various degrees of progressive growth, a circumstance that has
enabled us to declare that the genus Glaucothoe described by Mr.
Milne Edwards in the Annales Sct. Nat., for March, 1830, Prophy-
lax of Latrielle, is none other than an immature stage of Pagurus;
at this period the little creature swims freely in the ocean, and
so continues until obliged by an increase of growth to take refuge
in a shell, when he settles down and becomes a Hermit crab.

PORCELEANADZ.
Genus, PorceLLANA.—Lamarch.

‘‘Carapace nearly circular; hands broad and twisted; the
hinder pair of legs slight and weak, bent on the other, and end-
ing with a finger. The abdomen (pleon) bent under as in
Brachyurus, but ending in a fan-shaped tail.”

PoRcELLANA PLATYCHELES (Hairy Crab).—Jhine Edwards, Hist. des
Crust., t. vi, p. 255; Pennant, p. 6, fig. 12; Bell, Stalk-Hyed
Orust., p. 190.

‘Abundant under stones at low water mark. It is incapable of
moving in any dirction except backwards, not lifting its claws,
but drawing them after it; the antennee lying on the sides of the
carapace in the direction of its march. Unlike our other crabs,
it does not wait for an attack to throw off its legs; but siezing
an enemy with its nippers, it leaves them to do all the injury of
which they are capable, whilst itself has retreated to a place
of safety.”

ORUSTACEA. 475

Its geographical range is from the Orkneys, where it reaches,
its largest size, to the Mediterranean. On our coast it ranges
from the shore to about three fathoms of water, and is very
common.

PoRCELLANA LONGICORNIS.— Pennant, pl. 1, fig. 2.

Pisidia longicornis.—Leach, Dict. des. set. nat., xviii, p. 54 (not
Malac. Brit.); Milne Edwards, Hist des Crust., Vol. 2, p. 257; Bell,
Stalk-Eyed Crust, p. 193.

Porcellana Leachii.—Gray, Zool. Miscel., » 15; Couch, Cornish
Fauna, p. 76.

Common on zoophytic and rocky ground, from one to forty
fathoms of water. It seldom frequents the shore above half-tide.

I think that there can be little doubt but that Mr. Bell is
correct in his opinion that Porcellana acanthecheles of Couch’s
previous Cornish Fauna is but a young specimen of this species.

GALATHIADA.
Genus, GALATHEA.—Fadr.

‘‘Carapace covered with transverse sections edged with short
hair; snout (rostrum) advanced and spirey; half of the abdomen
(pleon) permanently bent under.”

Carapace depressed; anterior pair of legs chelate, equal, flat,
long; posterior pair feeble, unfit for walking; abdomen (pleon)
broad, flat; posterior pair of pleopoda (tail) broad, flat; telson
wide.

GALATHEA sTRIGOSA (Plated Lobster); Zinn.

G. spinigera.—Leach, Malac., pl. 28; Pennant, pl. 14, p. 26
Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. 2, p. 323; Bell, Stalk-Hyed
Crust., p. 200.

“Common, and in its younger state not easily distinguished from
G. squamosa. It is incapable of any motion but backward, and
rarely rises above the bottom, when by a laborious motion of its
tail it continues to retreat from its enemies; and its usual pro-
gress is creeping, and by its legs only.”

Mr. Couch’s observations must have been on the sea-shore
when the animal is out of the water. In the sea, Galathea as
well as Porcellana, having the power of swimming very rapidly,
and this they do mostly with the power of the whole tail (or
pleon.)

476 A CORNISH FAUNA.

GALATHEA squamosa (Scaly Galathea, Bell.) —Leach, Malac, pl.
28; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. wi, p. 975, Bell,
Stalk-Eyed Crust, p. 197.

Common under stones at low water.

This species is not so frequent as G@. strigosa, and frequents
deeper water, ranging, according to our experience, to 12
fathoms.

GALATHEA NEXA.—Embleton, proc., Berwickshire Club; Bell, Stalk-
Eyed Crust., p. 204.

We have taken this specimen off the Cornish coast in forty
fathoms of water. It has been taken at Zetland and in Ireland.

GALATHEA DISPERSA—Sypence Bate; Proc. Linnean Society.

This is a smaller species than the two preceding, and is among
our commonest form beyond low water.

GALATHEA ANDREWsII—inahan, Dublin Nat. Hist. Soe.

This species was first found off the coast of Cornwall, but
described by Prof. Kinahan from a female taken in Dublin Bay.
It has since been described by Mr. Spence Bate, from a male
taken off the Cornish coast. The male differing from the female
in having a much longer pair of chelate limbs.

This species is tolerably frequent on the zoophytic ground from
10 to 50 fathoms, and the female is apparently much more
abundant than the male.

It is perhaps the smallest species of our local forms.

GALATHEA BAMFFICA.—Pennant, Brit. Zool., wv, t. vit.
Munida rugosa.—Leach, Dict. des sc: Nat., xviit, p. 52.
Galathea bamfia.—Leach, Edin. Encye., vii, p. 398.
Munida rondelltii.— Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 208.

I have taken this species, which is rare on the stony ground,
in from 20 to 30 fathoms off the Dudman.

Mr. Couch says that it is common in the stomachs of codfish.
Bell in writing on the species says that it is far from common,
and was found by Mr. Prideaux in Plymouth Sound, and he also
received it from Falmouth, where it was taken by the late Dr.
Cocks : and it is somewhat remarkable that it has not found a
place in Mr. Couch’s list of Cornish Crustacea. It is recorded
from Zetland and Ireland, and it is worthy of note that while

ORUSTACEA. 477

extending as far as the Shetlands from whence I have received
it, the specimens that have been dredged in the colder regions are
very small, and the inhabitants of very deep water.

GALATHEA DIGIpDIsTANs.—Spence Bate, Report on the South Devon
and Cornwall Marine Fauna Flora; Brit. Assoc. Report, 1867;
p. 277 and 279.

In that report the author says, ‘‘among the Galathea that we
have taken on our coast, and which embrace all that have been
previously known as British, is one that we think must be
accepted as not having been previously described. The largest
specimen measuring from the extremity of the tail to that of the
extended hands is little more than two inches, of which the
animal itself, measuring from the extremity of the rostrum to
that of the tail, is litttlemore than one inch. This species differs
from either of the others in having the large pair of chelate
pereiopoda (hands) flat and broad, the fingers much curved, very
distant, and meeting only at their apex when closed, furnished
on the inside with a considerable brush of hairs, and armed near
the base of the moveable finger with a prominent tubercle or
tooth, but which appears to be of little importance, since it is not
able to impinge against the opposite finger.

We have sometimes thought that this specimen may only be an
extreme form of the male of Galathea squamifera; but the
armature of the surface of the hands, which is generally a safe
guide to specific characters, has a distinct variation. In G.
squamifera the arms are covered generally with a series of curved
sceale-like tuberculations, the anterior margin of which is divided
into a series of bead-like elevations, while in the most typical
parts such as on the surface of the meros and carpus the central
prominence is elevated to a point, and the whole of the tubercular
ridge is crowned by a row of short hairs, so minute that they are
not perceptible except by the assistance of a lens. These tuber-
culations are closely packed and regular.

In this species the tuberculations are less prominent and
defined, the margins of which can only be perceived to be at all
baccated by careful arrangement of light, while the cilia, being
far less nmmerous, are yet more conspicuous under the lens.”

Two specimens only have been taken on stony bottom, in 30
fathoms of water.

478 A CORNISH FAUNA.

MACRURA—(Lone-tartep Drviston).
SCYLLARIDZ..
Genus, ScyLtLARus—/ubr.

Second pair of antenne having a broad disc-like plate instead
of an extended rod-like flageller.

Scytiarus arcrus.—Linn. ; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. i,
p. 282.

Several specimens of this very interesting animal have been
taken of late, one of which was at Polperro, and Mr. Couch had
the honour of announcing its first addition to the British fauna.
Since then it has been taken by Mr. Cornish at Penzance, and at
Plymouth near the entrance of the Sound. Two of these were
pregnant with-spawn. Two also were taken in the stomach of
a cod fish. Those that I have seen were about four inches long.
The zcea of Scyllarus, according to Anton Dhorn are Phyllosoma.

PALINURIDA.
Genus, Patinurus.—fubr.

_ “The body almost cylindrical, in front a deep impression, having

on each side a prominent spine with others scattered about. The

legs compressed, all monodactyle.”’

PaLInuRUS VULGARIS—(Crawfish, or Red Crab)—Couch; Leach ;
Fabr ; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. vi, p. 292; Leach,
Malac., pl. 30.

Cancer Homarus.—Pennant, pl. 11, fig. 22; Bell, Stalk-Eyed
Crust., p. 213.

“‘A large and valuable species, inhabiting along the borders of
rocks, where it is often taken in crab-pots, which, however, its
long and unyielding antenne frequently hinder it from entering.
Keeping in companies, it also gets entangled in the trammel net,
and in some abundance on the fishermen’s lines. It meets a
ready sale in the market, though not so highly esteemed for the
table as the lobster.”

It appears to be more general on our western coasts than else-
where. They are rare in the north, both in England and Ireland.

The young or zoea of this species was first made known by. Mr.
R. Q. Couch, son of the author of the Cornish Fauna, at the
meeting of the British Association at Dublin, 1857.

CRUSTACEA. 479

Its peculiar form, and the failure up to the present time, of
tracing the animal through all its stages of development, makes
it an object of interest; and I think it worthy of consideration,
particularly by those who, as a crucial test in the theory of
evolution. demand the exposition of a series of successional
forms of life. They should remember that of this animal so com-
mon on our coast and in our markets, that there is no one yet who
has been able to determine the several forms through which this
animal passes in its growth from the zcea to the adult stage.
Its first form is that known as Phyllosoma, its next stage is, I
believe, that known as the genus Amphion, but this is only con-
jecture, as it has not been traced or clearly determined beyond
the form the young quitsthe ovum. How, therefore, if acommon
form like this Crawfish cannot be traced from one end of its life
to another, can we expect that the record of many forms of lost
animals can be made perfect ?

The young quit the ovum mostly at the same time, and Mr. A.
Lloyd tells me that in the aquarium they suspend in the water
_ for a day or so like a monster cone-like cloud, after which they
disperse and die.

THAEASINIDLAL.
Grnus, CALLIANASSA.— Leach.

‘“‘The integuments, except of the claw, less, soft; caudal plates
large and foliaceous ; first pairof legs Palatal, snepal second
pair small, didactyle ; ;’ third pair not didactyle. Carapace with
rostrum.

CALLIANASSA SUBTERRANEA.—Burrowing Shrimp.—Leach, Malae.
Brit. t. cvuii; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., vol. vi, p. 3 and 9.

Montague first took this species, probably, in Kingsbridge river;
I took it many years since in company with the late Professor
Kinahan, in Plymouth Sound. Mr. Couch makes no remark
about it, or says where it was taken, but most probably off
Polperro, but as it is a burrower it probably escapes observation.

Genus, Axtus.—Leach.

‘“‘Tnteguments moderately firm; caudal plates large and foli-
aceous. First pair of legs chelate, unequal ; second pair chelate,
subequal; the following pairs not didactyle. Carapace with a
small triangular rostrum.”

480 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Axius stiryncHus.—Leach, Malac. Brit. t. 33; Milne Edwards,
Hist. des Crust., t. v, p. 311; Bell, Stalk-Hyed Crust., p. 228.
‘The male of what I (Mr Couch) judge to be the same species,
differs from the female in the snout (rostrum), which in my
specimen of the latter was finely notched, and without the well
marked longitudinal ridge of the former. The outer antenne of
the male are furnished with a ridge of fine hair on their inward
line decreasing towards the point, which the female is without 5
and the former also has well-marked brushes near the lateral edges
of the abdominal rings. This specimen, like those of the Genus
Callianassa, has the habit of burrowing in the sand, from which
it rarely emerges; and then it seeks shelter in a crevice covered
with weeds, for it is sluggish in its motions, and if distant from
a soft bottom in which to sink, incapable of escaping an enemy.
A female that I obtained loaded with spawn, was dug out of sand
in the middle of summer.

In the Zoologist for 1856, page 5282, Mr. Couch figured and
described a specimen that appears to differ from this only in the
more equal size of the two great chele, and this might have been
due to a loss of one of the limbs and its gradual reconstruction.

Genus, Grpra.—Leach.

‘‘Carapace terminating in a rostrum large enough to conceal the
eyes, the sides forming a ridge passing back and encircling the
region of the stomach. Outer antennze without a scale. Abdo-
men (Pleon) long, more enlarged behind; caudal plates large.
The claw legs straightened, the moveable finger large, but not
met by a corresponding portion in opposition. The following legs
one fingered, those of the second pair having the next to the last
articulation large and ciliated.”

GeBIA STELLATA.—JDontagu ; Leach, Malac., t. 31; Milne Edwards,
Hist. des Crust., t. vw, p. 318; Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 228.

The habits of this animal is similar to that of Callianassa, in
whose company it has been taken. Dr. Leach says that it has
been taken in Plymouth Sound under the mud, in which it makes
long winding horizontal passages, often a hundred feet or more
in length.

GEBIA DELTURA.—Leach, Malac., t. 31; Milne Edwards, Hist. des
Crust., t. a, p. 214; Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 228.

CRUSTACEA. 481

‘JT (Mr. Couch) find what appears to me to be this species in
abundance in the Ray fishes (Raia maculata and R. Clavata),
caught in from 30 to 50 fathoms of water.”

ASTA CIDA.
Genus, Homarus.—Hdwards.

‘“‘Rostrum, and with a few spines on each side; scale of the
outer antennze very small, and like a tooth.” First pair of limbs
chelate, hands large, ovate compressed ; second and third pair
small, chelate ; fourth and fifth simple.

Homarus MARINUS.—JL%br.
Astacus marinus.—Pennant ; Fabr.
Homarus vulgaris—IWilne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. 1, p. 334;
Couch, Cornish Fauna, p. 78.

‘Lobsters are very common among the borders of not very
elevated rocks, from close to the shore to the depth of about 20
fathoms. It is certain that they are less abundant at present
than about the beginning of the present century ; for whilst now,
with a hundred pots, a dozen a day is regarded as tolerable suc-
cess, persons now living have caught about a hundred in the
same space, and in one instance a hundred and forty seven. One
fisherman has taken 640 in a week, where now another has
secured only 300 in aseason. The reason assigned for this falling
off is that the fishery for congers is not followed as formerly, and
it is certain that this fish feeds eagerly on them. Perhaps, how-
ever, too little is ascribed to the increased demand in the market,
and the consequent extension of the fishery, for the number of
edible crabs has also diminished within the few years that an
advanced price has been obtained for them. On the coast of Scot-
land, where it does not appear that fishes likely to destroy them
are less abundant than with us, lobsters are in great multitudes,
for Sir William Jardine informs us that at Montrose from 60,000
to 70,000 are annually sent to London, at the rate of 24d. for
each lobster.’’

‘“‘ Lobsters do not wander much from their accustomed haunts,
and hence the discovery of a new station is a fortunate cireum-
stance for the fisherman ; and each situation is found to impress
its own shade of colour on the shell. Thesamemeans are employed
in fishing for lobsters as for crabs; but whilst the crab prefers bait

482 A CORNISH FAUNA.

perfectly fresh, the lobster is attracted by that which is hung up
to become tainted, or has been preserved by salting. Some other
particulars of this fishery are given when sperens of the
common crab.”

Upon the authority of Mr. J. HE. Saunders, the respectable fish
salesman of Thames-street, Mr. Bell says, that often during the
season the supply at Billingsgate is not less than 20,000 to 25,000
lobsters in one day. Most of these come from Norway, from
whence the supply is not less than 600,000. It is computed,
moreover, that not less than 150,000 reach London from Scotland
and the neighbouring islands.

During the Commission which has recently been held in Devon
and Cornwall, it is quite clear that the apparent scarcity is due
to the increased number of fishermen, and the division of the
produce of the fishery among so many.

Still, however, from increasing population, the demand is
gradually becoming greater than the supply. It would therefore
be desirable as much as possible to discourage the destruction of
lobsters while bearing spawn. ‘The loss of one lobster in berry
is the destruction of some 60,000 to 100,000 young animals of
the same kind.

In Bell’s Crustacea I observe that he is indebted to Mr. Couch
for the following paragraph—speaking of the opinion that the
antenne are thrown off at will or from injury,—I have not
found this to be the fact; but subjecting the parts to blows or
fracture, both in short and long-tailed crustacea, I have found the
creature suffering acutely from the injury, most so when just
emerged from the water; but in no case have they rejected the
whole organ in consequence of the violence. If, however, it be
violently handled, a separation takes place at the terminal joint
of the peduncles in preference to any other place ; and from this
wound no stream of blood flows, but a fine membrane quickly
forms on the surface, by which all effusion is prevented.”

When the antenne is reproduced it is curved in a spiral form
within a saccular case, and becomes extended when the animal
throws off its external covering in the next natural period of
moulting.

On the same animal Mr. Bell gives the following statement on
the authority of Mr. Peach :—

CRUSTACEA. 483

‘‘T have heard the fishermen of Gorran Haven say that they
have seen in the summer, frequently, the .old lobsters with their
young ones around them; some of the young have been noticed
as six inches long. One man noticed the old lobster with her
head peeping out from under a rock, the young ones playing
around her; she appeared to rattle her claws on the approach of
the fisherman, and herself and young took shelter under the
rock; this rattling, no doubt, was to give the alarm. I have
heard this from several, some very old men, who all speak to this
without concert, and as a matter of course; and they are men I
can readily believe.”

Genus, Crancon,—Subr.

‘‘Carapace somewhat depressed, with only the rudiment of a
rostrum ; antennz inserted on about the same transverse line, on
the outer side a large scale. The claw legs expanded, the move-
able finger opposed to a slight rudiment of a process.” (Sub-
chelate).
Crancon vuLtearis—Sand Shrimp.—fubricius; Milne Edwards,

Hist. des Crust., t.. uw, p. 341; Leach, Malac, pl. xxavii; Bell,
Stalk-Eyed, 256; Astacus crangon, pl. 15, fig. 30.

‘‘Common in harbours on a sandy bottom, in which it buries
itself, an operation performed by the aid of the hinder legs, but
it heaps the loose sand on itself by the action of the antennz.”’
Crangon sprnosus.—Leach ; Bell, p. 261.

Crangon cataphractus.—Hdwards, Hist. des Crust., t. vi, p. 248 ;
Couch, Cornish Fauna, p. 79.

Pontophilus spinosus.—Leach, Walac., pl. xxavii a.

One specimen only was obtained by Mr. Couch, and that came
from the stomach of a fish taken at a depth of from 12 to 15
fathoms. We have taken it frequently among the Zoophites
from six to sixteen fathoms of water.

Crancon BorEAS—Arctic Shrimp.— Phipps.

Crangon fasciatus.—Risso, Crust. de Nice, t. wit, fo. p. 83;
Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. v, p. 3824; Bell, Stalk-Hyed Crust., p.
259.

Crangon sculptus.—Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 263.

There can be little doubt but that C fasevatus and OQ. sculptus are
identical with C. boreas of Phipps. I have compared the animals
with the description and figures of the respective authors, and

484 A CORNISH FAUNA.

feel sure that the variations between the several forms are de-
pendant upon habitat. -Those of the Arctic and more northern
forms having the spines more strongly developed.

Found occasionally on stony ground in about 20 fathoms of
water.

Crancon TRIsPrINosus.—Three-spined shrimp.—Bell, Stalk-eyed
Crust., p. 265.

Pontophilus trispinosus.—Hailstone, Mag. Nat. Hist. viii.p. 261,
fig. 25.

I have taken four specimens of this species in Bigbury bay,
on the north coast of Devon. Strictly this is not Cornish, but
I can hardly imagine that an animal can be found as near, and
yet not existing on the coast of Cornwall, the conditions being
so similar.

Genus, Nixa.— Risso.

First pair of antennee two branched; first pair of legs dissimi-
ar, one chelate, the other simple; second pair long multi
articulate, minutely chelate.

Nixa EpvuLiIs.—fsso, Crust. de Nice, p. 85; Bell, Stalk-EHyed
Crust., p. 275 ; Edwards, Hist. des. Crust., t. v4, p. 364.

We have taken it occasionally on stony ground in about 30
fathoms of water.

Nixa Covcuirt.— Bell, Stalk-Eyed Crust., p. 278.

We have taken this in the same locality as the other.

With all due deference to the ability and a cute observation
of the author of the work cited, I must insist that this is nothing
more than a variety of N. Edulis. It was first found by Mr.
Couch and sent to Professor Bell, who never saw but this one
specimen.

Genus, AUTONOMEA.

‘‘Hyes on short footstalks, projecting from beneath the border
of the carapace. The snout scarcely passing beyond the eyes.
The inner antennae double, one filament much longer than the
other. Outer antennee slender, and much longer than the body,
first pair of hands only with fingers.”

AvutomMoMEA ouivil.—Iilne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. wd, p. 861.

‘«This species has been hitherto unknown as British, but I have
examined several specimens taken from the stomachs of fishes,
from the depth of 15 or 20 fathoms. Some of these were of

CRUSTACEA. 485

larger size than described from the Mediterranean. One, not the
largest measuring three inches from snout to tail, with antennz
of the length of five inches.”

This species has not been noticed in Bell’s Crustacea.

AELPHEADZ.
Genus, AtpHEUS.—Hdwards.

Carapace covering the eyes. Second pair of antenne having
two branches. First pair of legs being large, chelate. Second
pair long, slender, multarticulate, minutely chelate. Three
posterior pairs simple.

From the manner in which the anterior margin of the
carapace covers the eye, it is evident that all the members of this
genus dwell under the surface of the sea bottom.

ALPHEUS RUBER.—Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. wt, p. 231; Bell,
Stalk-eyed Crust, p. 271. -

The late Dr. Cocks, of Falmouth, took the first specimen of
this species on our coast, as recorded by Bell. It has since been
taken off the Dodman in thirty fathoms of water. Also in’
Plymouth sound. Its more general habitat is on stony ground
in about thirty fathoms of water.

Its colour, salmon, and red at the joints.

AupHEeus Epwarpsu.—We have taken several specimens of this
species off the Dodman on stony ground, in about 30 fathoms
of water.

I am inclined to believe that the habitat was shallower than
recorded.

Genus, Typron.—Oosta.
» Pontonella.—Heller.

Eyes exposed beyond the carapace. First pair of legs equal
slender, long, chelate. Second pair large, unequal, chelate.
Typron sponeiosum.—Sypence Bate. Report of Devon and Cornish

Fauna, Brit. Assoc., 1867, p. 283.

Several specimens of this species were found inhabiting a
sponge in about four fathoms of water, on stony ground off
Plymouth sound.

The Rd. Merle Norman, Annals, Nat, Hist., considers this
species to be identical with Costa’s species from the Mediter-
ranean.

486 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Genus, Hiprotyte.—Leach.

‘‘Carapace inflated on the top, rostrum large, compressed,
toothed. First pair of antennee with two branches. First pair
of legs chelate, equal, short; second pair long, unequal, multar-
ticulate minutely chelate.

Hirroryte crancutt.—Leach, Malac, t. xeuviti, fig. 13,—21;
UM. Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. ti, p. 867; Bell, Stalk-eyed
Crust., p. 288.

‘‘CGommon in crab boats, and consequently living where the
fishing is carried on for lobsters.”

This species appears to exist all round the island, and is com-
mon on stony ground, in from 6 to 10 fathoms of water.

Genus, Carapina.—Hdwards.

Like Hippolyte, but having the first pair of legs chelate, and
more robust. The propodos or hand articulating with the carpus
or wrist by the inferior angle only.

CARADINA VARIANS.—Spence Bate, Brit. Assoc., Sept. 1865, p. 53.

Hippolyte varians.—Leach, Malac., p. 38; Edwards, Mist. des.
Crust., t. v., p. 871; Bell, Stalk-eyed Crust, p. 286.

This was long classed among the Hippolytes, but it undoubtedly
belongs to this genus. Not uncommon in Plymouth sound. Dr.
Leach says that it is abundant in pools amongst the rocks on
the south-western coast of Devon and Cornwall, and it is curious
that it is not mentioned in Mr. Couch’s Cornish Fauna for 1857,
as it is one of the most common species on the shore.

CARADINA TENUIROSTRA.— Spence Bate, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1867,
p. 278; Ann. Nat. Hist. (Careinological Gleanings) 1865,

Several specimens taken in Plymouth sound in from 4 to 6
fathoms of water.

GENUS, PANDALUS.
First pair of antennee two branched. First pair of legs simple ;

second pair, slender, unequal in length, multarticulate, minutely
chelate.

Panpatus ANNuULICORNUS.—Leach, Malac. Brit. t. xi; Edwards,
Hist., des Crust., t. v2, p. 384; Bell, Stalk-eyed Crust, p. 297,

CRUSTACEA. 487

‘“‘Common in crab boats. There appears to be two other species
on our coasts which I have been accustomed to call Ausop’s
Shrimps, from their habit of bending up the back into a hump,
but further observation is necessary to decide whether they are
known to naturalists.”

One of these is the following.

Panpatus tHompsont.—Bell, Stalk-eyed Crust, p. 290.

Pandalus Jeffreysii.mSpence Bate, Ann. Nat. Hist., and Brit.
Assoc. Rep., 1867, p. 278.

Occasionally on rocky ground in about 6 fathoms of water.

Genus, Patamon.—Fubr.

‘““Carapace elongated into a serrated rostrum of considerable
length.” First pair of antennee on three branches. First pair of
legs small, slender, chelate; second pair larger and chelate.

PALZMON sERRATUS.—Common Prawn.—Pennant ; Leach, Malac,
pl. 48; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust, t. vw, p. 889; Beil,
Stalk-eyed Crust., p. 302.

‘“‘A common species, found of largest size on the rockiest coasts,
where it seeks the shelter of large stones and places overhung
with weeds. It prefers the stillest waters, advancing and
retiring with the tide; in summer preferring water that has a
distinct feeling of warmth, and in winter going into what is, at
that season, less cold than at the margin, but never far from
land.”

‘Tt is sought after as a delicacy, the usual method of taking it
is with a bag net suspended from a circular ring of iron at the
end of a pole. Another method is by small pots, resembling
those employed for the Crab and Lobster. The Prawn is a
tempting bait for most sea fish.”

It inhabit all our coasts from about forty fathoms.

Patamon squi~ta.—Linn., Fabr.; Leach, Malac, pl. 43; Milne
Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t.u, p. 300; Bell, Stalk-eyed
Crust, p. 305.

‘« Scarce, and generally confounded with the last named species.”

According to Leach it is tolerably abundant on the coast of

Devon,

488 A CORNISH FAUNA.

GROUP STOMAPODA.
MY SIDA.
Genus, Mysts.—Lats.

Legs terminating in a multarticulate extremity supporting
a second multarticulate branch attached to the ‘‘ coxa,” or first
joint. Female carrying the ova beneath the body in a pouch.

Mysis CHAMELEON.—(Opossum Shrimp.)—V. Thompson, Zool.
Research, p. 27; Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. i, p. 457.

M. Spinulous.—Couch’s Cornish Fauna, p. 80.

‘‘Common in summer, when it draws near the shallows from
deep water. It also enters rivers in multitudes, forming a long
line of migrations, at which season it is much devoured by the
trout. Its English name is taken from its habit of carrying the
egos in a receptacle under the body, until they are hatched, as in
the analogous genus of quadrupeds, the opossum tribe.

There are other species as well as the nearly allied genus
Cynthia on our coast, but they are here omitted for want of
a recent opportunity for comparison.

Mysis erirrirus1m.—Bell, Stalk-eyed Crust, p. 342.

We have taken this supposed species, but I feel assured that it
is only the younger stage of a macrurous form, probably Palemon
or CUrangon, the young of either genus of which it closely

approximates.
Genus, THYSANAPODA.

Branchia external and pendulous, branched, legs having the
secondary branch short.

TuysANnapopA Coucutt.— Bell, Stalk-eyed Crust, p. 346.

This species was described by Professor Bell from specimens
sent to him by ‘“‘ Mr. Couch, who obtained them from the Cornish
coast from the stomach of a mackerel, which appeared to have
been making a feast of this rare and interesting little crustacea.”’
The author adds ‘‘The following account has been kindly
furnished me by that gentlemam, and shows that it can scarcely
be considered as an ordinary inhabitant of our coasts. ‘The
mackerel from which the curious shrimps Thysanopoda were
taken, were caught almost at mid-channel, or almost ten leagues
from us, perhaps seven or eight south of the Lizard ; and I have
not seen any since, although I am much in the habit of search-

CRUSTACEA. 489

ing the stomach of mackerel and other fishes. There were
myriads in the stomachs of the mackerel at the time when L
obtained those I sent you.” As a mark of esteem Professor
Bell ‘‘dedicated the species to that indefatigable and acute
observer to whom we are indebted for so many valuable con-
tributions to natural science.”

We have since procured specimens near the coast, but only
one or two.

SQUILLAD EZ.

GENUS, SQUILLA.

Carapace reduced in size, covering only half the Pereion
(body), second pair or gnathopoda (outer maxilliped or footjaws,
of authors), large sub-chelate. First three pair of legs (perei-
opoda) small, sub-chelate. Posterior three pairs only five joints,
third joint carrying a second branch. Pleon large.

SquILLA MANTES.—Rondel.— Bell, Stalk-eyed Crust, p. 351.

This species was taken first by Mr. Couch on the coast of
Cornwall, and Professor Bell is indebted to him for a knowledge
of it. It was found ‘about two leagues off, where the bottom
is rocky with spots of sand.”

SqUILLA DESMARESTII.— isso; Edwards; Bell, Stalk-eyed Crust,
p. 304.

Mr. Couch in his Cornish Fauna of 1868 records this species
as rare, a few specimens having come into his possession, and
he says that it seems to be the species alluded to by Pennant
and Turton, under the name of S. mantes.

GROUP CUMACKA.
DIASTYLIDA.

Genus, Diastyiis.—Say, Trans. Phil. Soc., Philad., Vol. 1.

Carapace having the lateral angles developed anteriorly and
uniting in front of the eye and antenne, and produced to look
like a split rostrum. lHyes confluent asa single organ. Trail
ending with a pair of double stylets. Telson (extreme point of
the tail) produced to a long sharp process.

Drastyuis Raruxiu.—Spence Bate, Ann. Nat. Hist, June, 1856.
Cuma Rathku.—<royer, Voyages en Scand.
x

490 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Alauna Rostrata.—Goodsir, Edin. New Phil., 1843.

This animal is probably to be met with in muddy bottoms all
around our coast, and along the noithern shores of Europe.

It was first taken in Cornwall, at St. Ives, by the late Mr.
Barlee. From Falmouth I received it trom Mr. Webster. Ihave
taken 1t among trawl refuse off Plymouth.

Genus, Cuma.—Ifontagu.

Carapace with the lateral angles produced in front of the con-
fluent eye, but not produced into a rostrum like projection.
Tail end with two double branched stylets. Telson absent.
CumA scorPIOIDES.—Wontagu, Linn. Trans. Vol. ix.

Cuma Audouinii.—Hdwards, Ann. Nat.; Goodsir; Edin. New
Phil.; 1848.

This animal has not yet been recorded as having been found
on the coast of Cornwall, but as it was first found on the south
coast of Devon, also in Scotland, I cannot but believe that it

must exist on this coast.

_ ‘This was taken by Montagu and is the first animal of the whole
group that was found.
Genus, Eupora.—Spence Bate.
Differs from Cuma in having the antennze obsolete.

Evupora TRuNCATULA.—Spence Bate, Ann. Nat. Hist., Jnue, 1856.
Plymouth sound.

491

DIVISION II.

THE SESSILE-EYED CRUSTACEA.

AMPHIPODA.

This name was given by Latreille to this order, on account of
the animals comprised in it having two kinds of appendages,
one for perambulation, the other for swimming.

ORCHESTID ZL.

Genus, Tarirrus.—Latr.

First pair of antennee rudimentary, second long. First pair
of legs strong and simple in both sexes, second pair small and
feeble.

Tauirrus Locustra—Sand Hopper.—Linneus.

Abundant on sandy shores above high-water mark, mostly
under weed and offal. Dwelling in holes burrowed in the hot
sand. In the summer they are abundant, in the winter they
burrow into the sand.

Genus, OrncHEstT1a.—Leach.

Like Talitrus, but having the anterior two pairs of legs sub-
chelate. The second large and powerful in the male, but slender
and feeble in the female.

ORCHESTIA LITTOREA.-—Shore Hopper.—ontagu, Lin. Trans. lx.
p. 9614, f. 4.

Stony and pebbly beaches, above high-water mark. Tolerably
frequent on the shores of Plymouth Sound.

ORCHESTIA MEDITERRANEA.—-Costa, Rind dell accad. Sci. nap, p.
171, 1853.

This species has not yet been recorded from Cornwall, but it
reaches from the Mediteranean and the shores of the Crimea,
and the northern coast of Ireland, and also from Wales. I feel

492 A CORNISH FAUNA.

assured that it only wants to be looked for on rocky coasts above
high-water to be found.
ORCHESTIA DESHAYSII.—Audouin, Lxplic. Savigny, Crust. Egypt,
p. lat., fig. 8. .
Rare. Few specimens have been taken in England, of these
most have been found on the rocky parts of Plymouth Sound.

Genus, ALLORCHESTES.—Dana.

Like Orchestia, but the first pair antenne are longer than the
peduncle of the second.

ALLORCHESTES NILLSONII.—Lathke, Beit. zur Fauna, Norw, xx, p.
264.

This animal may generally be found nearer the sea than
Orchestia and lives between high-water mark of ordinary tides
and that of spring tides, in damp places, under weeds and
stones.

ALLORCHESTES IMBRICATUS.— Spence Bate.-—Bate and Westwood
Sessile-eyed Crust., vol. v, p. 48.

Genus, Nicza.—Wicolet.

Both pairs of antennze short, subequal. First two pairs of
legs subchelate. Telson, or extremity of the tail, deeply cleft.
Nicea Luppockiana.— Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood, Sessile-eyed

Crust., vol. v1, p. 74.

T have received specimens of this species from Falmouth and
Penzance.

GAUMMARIDA. (STEGOCEPHALIDES. )

Genus, Montacua —Spence Bate.

Antennee subequal, first pair without a secondary appendage.
First two pairs of feet subchelate.
Monraaua MonocuLoIpEs.— Montagu, Trans., Lin., vol. xi, pl. 11,
Sig. 3.
I have received this from Falmouth, Penzance, and Plymouth.
Monracua MARINA.—Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood, Sessile-
eyed Crust., vol. 1, p. 58.
I have found this species in the refuse of the trawlers, off the
Eddystone. Mr. Edward, of Banff, has sent it to me from the

CRUSTACEA. 493

Moray Frith, and Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys has found it on the coast
of Piedmont.
MontTacua POLLEXIANA.— Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood, Sessile-
eyed Crust., vol. v, p. 64.
I have had this species dredged off the north coast of Cornwall,
near St. Ive. I have also had it sent to me from the Shetland.

Genus, Danata.—Spence Bate.

Bate and Westwood, Sessile-eyed Crust., vol. 2, p. 67.
Like Montayua, but first pair of legs less simple. Telson
single.
Dawnata puBia.—Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood, vol. 2, p. 68.
Taken in trawl refuse off the Eddystone. Rare.

LYSIANASSIDES.,

Genus, Lystanassa.—Milne Edwards.

First pair of antennee short, thick at the base, appendiculate.
First pair of legs simple, second subchelate, long, and slender.
Telson single.

Liysianassa Costa.—Iiine Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat., t. xx, p.
3605.

Dredged off Plymouth.

Lystanassa avupourniana.—Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood, p.
Ws

I have taken this species the with dredge in Plymouth Sound.
Lystanassa ATLANTICA.—JLilne Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat., t. xx.

Dredged in Plymouth Sound.

Gmnus, Anonyx.—Sroyer.

Like Lysianassa, but with the first pair of legs subchelate.
Telson single, cleft.

Awnonyx EDWaRDsil.—Ayryoer, Voyage en Scand., pl. xvi, f. 2.

This species has been taken in Plymouth Sound and Falmouth
Harbour.

Awnonyx HoLBoLtti.—yroyer, Voy. en Scand., pl. xv, fig. 2.

This evidently is an arctic and deep-sea species. We have re-
ceived it from the Haaf fishing ground, off the Shetland. Mr.

494 : A CORNISH FAUNA.

Loughrin has found it at Polperro, and I have dredged it in

Plymouth Sound. z

Awnonyx minutus.—Kroyer, Voy. en Scand. pl. xvini, fig, 2.
Found in Plymouth Sound and Falmouth Harbour.

Genus, CaLLisoma.— Costa.

Like Anonyx and Lysianassa, but having the first pair of legs
slender, and not tipped with a nail. Telson double.

CaLLISOMA CRENATA.—Spence Bate—Bate and Westwood, vol. 1%.
p. 120.

I have only seen two or three specimens of this species. I
found it first off the Eddystone, and Mr. Edwards has sent to me
from Banff. Mr. Jeffreys has taken it in abundance on the Haaf |
fishing ground, off the Shetland.

AMPELIS CIDES.

Genus, Ampetisca.— Kroyer.

Eyes imperfect. Cephalon, or head, produced. Antenne long
and slencer. First two pairs of legs slender, imperfectly sub-
chelate. Telson squamiferous, cleft.

AMPELISCA GAIMRADII.—Jroyer, Voy. en Scand. Crust., pl. xi,
jig. 1. :

Frequently taken in Plymouth Sound.

AMPELISCA BELLIANA.—Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood, vol. 2.,
p. 185.
A northern species, but I have dredged it in Plymouth Sound.

PHOXDES.
GrNnus, PHOxUs.—Aroyer.

Cephalon considerably advanced in front, like a hood, eyes
none, or inconspicuous. First antennee with a secondary ap-
pendage. First two pairs of legs subchelate. Telson double.
PuHoxus sImpLEX.—Spence Bate.-—Bate and Westwood, p. 140.

Dredged in Plymouth Sound.

Puoxus HoLBouLi.—Kroyer, Tidih., vol. w., p. 150.

I have taken it with the dredge in Plymouth Sound, and Mr.
Edward has sent it to me from Banff. Jam induced to believe
that this and the previous species are but sexually distinct.

CRUSTACEA. ~ 495

Genus, Grayva.—Spence Bate.

Approaches Phoxus, but with the eyes large and conspicuous.
GRAYA ImBRICATA.—Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood, vol. %, p.
152.
Taken in Falmouth Harbour.

Genus, WesrwoopILtta.—Sypence Bate.

Head (Cephalon) produced in front, eyes confluent, antennee
subequal. First pair of legs subchelate, second not so.
WESTWOODILLA cmHCULA.—Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood, vol.

W., p. ao.

Taken in the trawl off the Eddystone. Mr. Edward has sent
it to me from the Moray Frith.

WEsTWOODILLA HYALINA.—Spence Bate, Cat. Amps. Brit Mus., p.
103, pl. vir, fig. 5—Bate and Westwood’s Sessile Eyed Crust,
p. 158.

This species was procured from trawl refuse which had been
taken near the Eddystone Lighthouse.

These two species may be only male and female. In general
form they are not very dissimilar, but there is a considerable
variation in the microscopical structure of the dermal tissues.

The former species W. cecula is undoubtedly a female, having
been taken with ova. The latter we have not determined.

Genus, AcANTHONOTUS.— Owen.
App. to Ross., Sed. voyage N.W. Passage, p. xe.

Cephalon anteriorly produced slightly, antenne simple, sub-
equal. Hands feeble, subchelate. Telson single, cleft to the
apex.

ACANTHONOTUS OWENII.—Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood, p.
232.

This species is pretty generally distributed from the Shetland
to the coast of Cornwall, it has been dredged at Falmouth, and
found in trawl refuse brought in from the Channel off the Cornish
coast. But all the specimens were taken from the back and gill
chamfers of the Corwich crab (I/ma squinado). They appear to
live among the thick fur on the back of this spider crab, as if it
was their natural habitat, their prehensile legs being pecu-
liarly adapted for holding themselves on that animal.

496 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Gents, Ipnimepia.—Rathke.

Beit. zur Fauna, Norw.

Cephalon produced anteriorly. Eyes two, antennz simple.
Hands feeble, imperfectly subchelate. Telson squamose emarg-
inate.

TpHemepia oBEesa.—Rathke.—L.c. nov act. Scop., vol. xx, p. 89, pl.
wt, fig. 1; Bate and Westwood, t.c., vol. 7, p. 219.
Dredged near Drake’s Island, in Plymouth Sound.
Genus, SILGEBORGIA.—NSpence Bate.
Cat. Brit. Mus., p. 118.

Cephalon but slightly produced. First pair of antenne short,
having a second appendage, hands large. ‘ielson cleft.
SILGEBORGIA PALLIDA.—Spence Bate, Bate and Westwood, p. 2038.

Plymouth Sound. I have no doubt but that it is the same
species as Gammarus brevicornis of Bruzelius (Mem. on amphi-
poda of Skandinavia.)

Genus, Isma.—hilne Hdwards.
Mist. des Crust, t. 121, . 26.

First pair of antennee with secondary branch, hands subchelate,

all the legs smaller but subchelate. Telson cylindrical, single.

Isma Montacut.—Itiine Edwards, l.c. p. 26, pl. xix, fig. 11.—Bate
and Westwood, vol. i, p. 215.

I have frequently taken this species.

Genus, UrorHor.—Dana.
U. S. Expl. Exp., p. 920.

Body scarcely compressed. Hyes apart. First pair of antennze
with secondary appendage. First two pair of feet subchelate.
Telson double.

UroTHOE ELEGANS.—Spence Bate-— Bate and Westwood, vol. 4,
p. 200.

This species is named from its having beautifully variegated
colours when alive. It was taken from some trawl refuse from
the neighbourhood of the Eddystone.

It bears a generally close resemblance to U. irrostratus, which
Mr. Dana took in the Zooloo seas. Nor is this the only instance

CRUSTACEA. 497

in which I have observed a close affinity of our own crustacea with
those of the antipodal seas.

SULCATOR ARENARIUS.—Sandfurrow maker.—Spence Bate, Bate
and Westwood, vol. 1, p. 189.

I first found this species on the coast of South Wales, on sandy
shores between the tide marks, but I found afterwards that un-
described specimens had been in the collection of the British
Museum, which had been taken by Dr. Leach in the neighbour-
hood of Falmouth.

The late Mr. Albany Hancock has paid considerable attention
to the furrows made by this creature, and described them in a
paper ‘‘ On the vermiform fossils in the mountain limestone dis-
tricts of the North of England,” published in the ‘“ Transactions
of the Tyneside Nat. Field Club.”

Genus, Sutcator.—Spence Bate.

An. Nat. Hist., vol. xii, p. 504, and vol. xix, p. 140.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 187.

Cephalon anteriorly produced. First two pairs of legs feeble,
imperfectly subchelate. Most of the points of the legs developed
like scales.

DarwintA.- Spence Bate, Cat. Amps. Brit. Mus., p. 108.— Bate
and Westwood, p. 182.

Cephalon produced anteriorly. First two pairs of legs smaller
than the succeeding, and subchelate. The portion of the animal
that supports the swimming legs (pleon) lies generally closely
compressed beneath the sterrunt of the anterior portion.

Darwin comprussa.—Spence Bate, Cat. Brit. Mus., p. 108, pil.
.—Bate and Westwood, l.c., vol. v1, p. 184.

This species was first taken on the shores of Banff by the well-
known naturalist, Mr. Edward, and afterwards on the shores of
Cornwall, where it was found off Polperro by Mr. Loughrin.
These last were as white as writing paper, and in this respect
differed from those received from the Moray Frith, which were
of a brown hue. After having been kept for a short time the
Cornish specimens assumed the colour of those from the Moray
Firth. Hence we may assume that white is their colour while alive.
Mr. Loughrin says that his specimens were procured either from

498 A CORNISH FAUNA.

the throat of a codfish, or from the skin of a common dogfish
(Squalus acanthus.) 'The swimmerets of these specimens were
thickly covered with a species of Vorticella, a circumstance that
is suggestive that they lived rather in the retired and quiet posi-
tion of the throat of the codfish, which their black colour also
supports, rather than on the external surface of a fast-swimming

dogfish.
Genus, MonocuLopEs Stimpson.
Marine invert. Grand Manan, p. 54.

Cephalon produced and depressed anteriorly. Eyes coalesced
into one. First antennze without a secondary appendage. First
two pairs of feet subchelate, wrist antero-distally produced to
the extremity of the inferior margin of the hand. ‘Telson entire.

MonocuLopeEs stimpson1.—Spence Bate, Cat. Brit. Mus., p. 105,
pl. xvi, f. 3—Bate and Westwood, p. 168.

Our first specimen was taken in the Channel off the coast of
Cornwall, but it only consisting of a mutilated portion, the
original description in the catalogue of the British Museum was
taken. We have since seen a specimen taken by the Rey. Mr.
Norman off the coast of Northumberland.

GAMARIDES.
Genus, Dexamine.—Leach.
Edin. Encyclopedia, vit, p. 438.

First pair of antennee having the third joint of the pedyncle
reduced to resemble the first articulus of the flagellum. Without
a secondary appendage. Mandibles having no appendage,
Hands feeble, subchelate. Telson single, divided.

DEXAMINE spInosA.—Lontagu, Lin. Trans., vol. xi, t. ww, fig. 1.
Bate and Westwood, vol. 2, p. 237.
All round our coasts where naturalists have searched.

It is a prettily coloured species, brilliant red with dark crimson
spots. Those that are found nearer the shore are less bright but
darker hue, and obtain a stain of blue that lessens their
brilliancy.

CRUSTACEA. — 499

Genus, Atrytus.—Leach.
Zool. Mise., w, pl. laix.

Like Dexamine, but having the mandibles furnished with a
palpiform appendage.
ATYLUS SWAMMERDAMII.— Milne Edwards, Hist. des Orust., t. vit.
Bate and Westwood’s Sessile Eyed Crust, vol. t, p. 246.
We have taken it in Plymouth Sound, and Mr. Loughrin has
sent it to us from Polperro.
ATYLUS BISPISsosus.—Spence Bate, Cat. Amph. Brit. Mus., p. 104,
pl. xxvve, fig. .—Bate and Westwood, p. 250.
We have dredged this species on the sandy bottom in Whit-
sand Bay, not far from the Rame Head, and have had it sent to

us from Falmouth, as well as from Scotland and the coast of
Northumberland.

Genus, Purrusa.—Leach.
Edin. Ency., vvi, p. 482.
Like Atylus, but Telson not divided.
Puerusa Bicuspis.— Kroyer, Grén Amph., p. 45, pl. 7, fig. 1.
Bate and Westwood, p. 258.
We have had specimens taken at Falmouth, and Mr. Edward
has sent it to us from Banff.
Puenvusa FucicoLa.—Leach, Edin. Eney. vii.—Bate and Westwood,
p 255.

This is the type of the genus, and was taken first by Montagu
from rocky shores in Devonshire. We have had specimens from
Falmouth; from Polperro,where they were found by Mr. Loughrin;
and from Banff, where they were procured by Mr. Edward, the
Scottish naturalist.

Genus, LeucotHor.—Leach.

Antenne simple, subequal. Hands unequal. Second larger
than the first, formed by the carpus or wrist being produced to
reach beyond the next joint, and meeting the extremity of the
finger.

LevcoTHor ArticuLosa.—Dontagu, Lin. Trans., vii, p. 70, pl. vi,
jig. 6.—Bate and Westwood, p. 271.

500 A CORNISH FAUNA.

We have dredged it in Cawsand Bay, and Mr. Loughrin has
sent it to us from Polperro.

Genus, Aora.—Aroyer.
Zvdst. zur 2, 1, p. 335.

First hand larger than the second, and formed by third joint
having the infero-anterior angle produced to meet the extremity
of the finger.

AoraA GRAcILIs.—Spence Bate, Cat. Amph. Brit. Hus., p. 160, pl.
xxix, fig. 7.—Bate and Westwood, l.c., p. 281.

We took our first specimen on the coast of Glamorgan; we
have since obtained it from St. Ives and off the Eddystone.

Itis remarkable that the only other species of this genus known
is that described by Kroyer and Nicolet, and closely resembling
this in form, it is from the coast of Chili.

Genus, MicropEutTorus.— Costa.

First pair of antenne larger than the second. First hand
larger than the second.
MicropEUTOPUS WEBSTERII.—Sypence Bate, Cat. Amph. Brit. Mus.,
p. 162, pl. xxx, fig. 2.—Bate and Westwood, p. 291.

Mr. Webster dredged this species in Falmouth harbour.
MicroDEUTOPUS VERSICULATUS.—Spence Bate, Cat. Amph. Brit.
Mus., p. 165, pl. xx, fig. 5.— Bate and Westwood, p. 295.

We have dredged this species in Plymouth Sound.

Genus, GAMMARELLA.—Spence Bate.
Cat. Amph. Brit. Mus, p. 179.

First pair of antenne with second appendage. First hand
small, second large. Last appendage of the tail single, brown.
Telson, single, cleft.

GAMMARELLA BREVICAUDATA.—Milne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., €.
vt, p. 53.— Bate and Westwood, p. 331.

The first specimen of this species was taken by Milne Edwards
at Morbihan, on the coast of France. Our specimen was taken
by Mr. Loughrin, at Polperro.

Genus, Meurra.—Leach.
Edin. Ency., wi, p. 4038.

First antennee longer than second, appendiculate. Second

hand longer than the first.

CRUSTACEA. 501

Meuita parMata.—Wontagu, Inn. Trans., vit, p. 69, pt. 6, fig. 4.
Bate and Westwood, p. 337.
Tt has been taken by Dr. Leach at Plymouth. Mr. Loughrin
has found it at Polperro. It is a species that is by no means
plentiful even where it has been found.

Meira ostusata.—Wontagu, Lin. Trans., vol. xi, p. 5, fig. 7.
— Bate and Westwood, p. 341.

The original type of this species is in the British Museum, it
having been taken by Col. Montagu, at Salcomb, on the south
coast of Devon, from which the figure given in the Sessile Eyed
Crustacea was taken, while the description was written from a
recent specimen taken in Plymouth Sound.

Meira proxima.—Spence Bate, Cat. Mus. Amph., p. 184, pt. vxxiit,
jig. 4— Bate and Westwood, p. 344.

This species has been taken in Plymouth Sound, and Mr.
Edwards, of Banff, has sent it to us from that locality.

Meira cuapiosa.—Spence Bate, Cat. B. I., p. 185, pt. 33, f. 6.—
Bate and Westwood, p. 346.

Taken in Plymouth Sound. It resembles Gammanes podayer
of Mr. Milne Edwards, which undoubtedly belongs to this genus.

Genus, Mamra.—Leach.

First pair of antennee longer than the second, having a second
appendage. Second hand larger than the first. Telson double.
Mara crosstmana.—Wontagu, Lin. Trans., «1, p. 359.

When alive the animal is very transparent, its colour being
faint yellow, tinted with rose.

The type was taken by Col. Montagu, in rocky pools on the
south coast of Devon, but it has since been taken in Plymouth
Sound, Penzance, and Polperro, as well as on the coasts of Scot-
land and France.

It bears a close resemblance to Mera tenella, which Dana found
in the Feejee Islands.

Genus, EvurysrHreus.— Spence Bate.

Antenne subequally long. First pair with a second branch.
Hands subchelate, second larger than the first; last pair of caudal
appendages biramose, branches equal. Telson cylindrical.

502 A CORNISH FAUNA.

EURYSTHEUS ERYTHROPHTHATMUS.—JLilgebory, in ofvers af Kongl.
Vet. Akad. Zorhandl, 1855, p. 124.
Not uncommon in Plymouth Sound, and it has been sent to us,
among other places, from Banff, by Mr. Edward.

Genus, AmATHILLA.—Bate and Westwood, p. 459.

Head produced to a sharp point. Antenne rather short. First
pair with a second branch. Hands small, subequal. Back carin-
ated. ‘Tilson entire, slightly emarginate at apex.

AMATHILLA SABINI.—Leach, Rosse’s First Voyage, oct. ed., w, p. 178.

This is an arctic species. First taken in Baffin’s Bay by Genl.
Sabine, during Rosse’s first expedition. It has since been found
on all the northern places where naturalists have dredged, both
on the Kuropean and American coasts. Those from the Arctic
seas and the coast of Scotland are large, being about an inch in
length, but the size appears to diminish in regular proportions as
it progresses southward. In Shetland and the Moray Frith it is
scarcely as large as the Arctic specimens. At the Menai Straits
it is scarcely half as large, and on the south coast of Cornwall it
appears to have reached its minimum size, as it has not been
recorded further south. It will be found in rocky pools near low
water mark occasionally everywhere.

Gznus, Gammarus.—Fubricius.

Three posterior rings of the body furnished with bundles of
short spines. Eyes long, narrow, or curved. Antenne slender,
with a short second branch. Hands not large, subequal. Telson
double.

GAMMARUS MARINUS.—Leach, Lin. Trans , xi, p.—Bate and West-
wood, p. 370.
The colour of the animal is olive-green. They are very gre-
garious, and live amongst the seaweed on our shores, and frequent
estuaries a considerable distance from the mouth of every river.

GAMMARUS cAMPYLoPS.—Leach, Edin. Eney.—Bate and Westwood,
p. 375.

This species is named from the crooked shape of the eyes. It
appears to be an intermediate form between G. marinus, and
locusta. It is not very common, but it has been taken among
other places in Plymouth Sound.

CRUSTACEA. 503

GAMMARUS LocusTA.—Linneus, Fauna Suec., 2nd ed., p. 497.—
Bate and Westwood, p. 378.

This species appears to be pretty generally distributed all round
Europe, and may be found in pools near low water. It inhabits
the sea a little further from the shore than G. marinus. The
parent in this species has been observed by Dr. Salter to watch
over and care for its newly hatched young. These swim round
and follow the parent, and when frightened will rush to her and
hide themselves in the incubating pouch, in which they nestled
until the danger was passed.

GAMMARUS PULEX —Linneus, Syst. Nat., 1055.—Bate and West-
wood, p. 38%.

Common in all our ponds and fresh water rivers, but according
to our own experience less frequent and smaller than in other
parts of England.

Genus, Mecammra.—Spence Bate.

MEGAMMRA SEMISERATA.—Spence Bate.—Bate and Westwood,
p. 401.

This species as yet has only been recorded from Plymouth
Sound.

Mrcammra LoncIMANA.—(Long handed screw.)—Leach, IS S.—
Bate and Westwood, p. 403.

This has been found in many places in Great Britain and Ire:
land, but does not appear to be common anywhere. In Cornwall
we only know it from Penzance, and there it was taken under St.
Michael’s Mount.

Mzcammra orHonis.—Ihiine Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat., t. xx, p.
378, pl. x, fig. 11.—Bate and Westwood, p. 405.

We have dredged this species in Plymouth Sound, and Mr.
‘ Loughrin has sent it to us from Polperro, but it has not been
taken any where else in the British Isles.

MEGAM@RA BREVICAUDATA.—Spence Bate, Cat. Amph. B. M—
Bate and Westwood, p. 409.

Dredged in Plymouth Sound.

504 A CORNISH FAUNA.

DOMICOLA.
COROPHILD 4.—(Povocer ives. )
Genus, AmpHtton.—Leach.

Antenne subequally long, first without a second branch. Hand
subequal. Last appendage of the tail having two branches,
one with short spines or hooks, the other without. ‘l'elson single.

AMPUITOE RUBRICATA.—Wontagu, Lin. Trans., 1x, p. 99.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 418.

The adult is colored a brilliant crimson with large blotches of
white. When young the animal is a yellowish green with minute
red spots and a few white blotches.

The animals of this subdivision live in homes of their own
construction. This species makes one by collecting stray material
round some chosen nook, which it binds together with an cx-
quisitely delicate web. We have not been able to discover how
this web is secreted, whether by the mouth or some special
organ.

It is tolerably common in a few fathoms of water or on shores,
but the first we ever saw were dredged in Plymouth Sound; of
more brilliant a colour than any paint we could prepare to repre-
sent it.

AMPHITOE VITTORINA.—Sypence Bate, Cat. Amph B. I.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 422.

Common on stony beaches associated with Gammarus, being
larger, it may readily be detected as a ‘Triton amongst the
minnows.”

Gmnus, SunaAMPHITOE.—Spence Bate.
Cat. Amph. B. I.—Bate and Westwood, p. 429.

Like Amphitoe, except that the Telson or extremity of tail ends

in a hook.

SUNAMPHITOE HAMULUS.—Sypence Bate, Cat. Amph. B. M.—Bate
and Westwood, p. 430.

A specimen of this species has been sent to us from Penzance.

SUNAMPHITOE CONFORMATA.—Spence Bate, Cat. Amph. B. I.—
Bate and Westwood, p. 432,

CRUSTACEA.

One specimen has been taken by us in Plymouth Sound, another
was sent to us from the Shetlands.

Grnus, Popocrrus.—Leach.
‘ Linn. Trans, xi, p. 360.
First antennee with minute second appendage ; second antennse

not multarticulate, laminating in short strong spines or hooks.
Hands unequal, second pair largest. Telson single, scalelike.

Popocrrus puLcHELLUS.—Leach, Edin. Ency., vit, p. 433.—Bate
and Westwood, l.c., p. 436.

We have taken it in Plymouth Sound, and Mr. Edward has
sent it to us from Banff. It closely resembles P. validus, Dana,
of South America.

PopocEerus vARtEGATUS.—Leach, Edin. Ency., vit, p. 433.—Bate
and Westwood, p. 439.

This species is very common amongst the weed attached to
buoys and floating objects, amongst which, and the sertularia,
they build and occupy nests.

We have had specimens from Mr. Edward, of Banff, and Mr.
Loughrin, of Polperro.

Popocerus capPrnLAtus.—Rathke, Nov. Acta. Acad. Scop., xx,
pl. w, fig. 8.—Bate and Westwood, p. 442.

This species also builds very pretty nests among the branches
of various kinds of zoophytes. In one of these we found a
mother with the young of different ages, demonstrating tolerably
clearly in this comparatively low group of animals the instinct
of maternal love.

Popocrervs FALcATUS.—Iontagu, Lin. Trans., ix, p. 100, pl. v, fig.
2.—Buate and Westwood, p. 445.

Dredged in Plymouth Sound, and along the southern coast of

Cornwall.

Genus, CERAPUS.—NSay.

Jour. Acad. Phl., 1, p. 49.
Body not laterally compressed. Antenne subequal, first pair
with asecond branch. Second pair with flagellum multarticulate.

First pair of hands subchelate, second larger than the first, and
iY;

A CORNISH FAUNA.

oomplexly* chelate ; posterior of tail appendages unibranched.
Telson rudimentary.

The animals of this genus construct tubes in which they dwell.

Crrarus ABpitus.—TZempleton, Trans. Ent. Soc., 1, p. 188, pl.
xx, fig. 3.—Bate and Westwood, l.c., p. 456.

Templeton took the specimens, from which he described the ©
species between the southern and northern hemispheres. Dana -
has described a crustacean from the coast of Brazil under the name
of Pyctilus brasiliensis, which nearly resembles this British
species, which offers among other facts, evidence of the approxi-
mation of forms between British and South American crustacea.

It has been taken in Plymouth Sound. According to Mr.
Templeton, it lives in a long narrow membranous tube.
Crerarus, Lem.—Gernvus, Drrcotaon.—Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp.,

p. 968.—Bate and Westwood, p. 459.

These are females of the last genus, but differ so considerably
in form, that they were described as a separate genus by Dana,
and the name is retained in Bate and Westwood’s ‘ Sessile-Hyed
Crustacea’ as a temporary convenience for the females until the
males have been determined. But we have little doubt but that
Dercothie punctatus is the female of Cerapus abditus.

The second hand is smaller, and the carpus only projects as a
scale below the hand.

Genus, Namnta.—Spence Bate.
Cat. Amph. B. I, p. 271.—Bate and Westwood, p. 471.

Antenne subequal; no second branch. Hands subchelate,
posterior pair of caudal appendages two branched. ‘Telson
cylindrical.

N2NIA TUBERCULOSA.—Spence Bate, Cat. Amph. B. ML, p. 271,
pl. xlvi, fig. 2.—Bate and Westwood, p. 472.

We have taken this species not unfrequently in the dredge
off Plymouth, and we have received it from Banff, from Mr.
Edward.

A closely allied species of this genus is known to inhabit a
whelk shell, together with a soldier crab and annelid, in the
peaceful character of a ‘‘ Happy family.”

* Complexly chelate means, when the claw is formed by more than two
joints.

CRUSTACEA.

COROPHIIDES.

Genus, Cyrropuium.—Dana.
U.S. Hupl. Exp., p. 839.

Head subquadrate. Body broad, narrowing posteriorly. Eyes
prominent. Antenneesubpediform. Handssubchelate. Second
much larger than first. Last pair of tail appendages rudimentary.
Telson squamiferous.

We consider that Dana’s genus of Platophium is identical with

this.
_ This species has been taken with the dredge off Falmouth,
and obtained on the shore of St. Michael’s Mount.

Grnus, CoropHtum.—Latrielle.
Gen. Crust., 1, p. 583—Bate and Westwood, p. 492.

Body not compressed. Eyes small. First antenne multarti-
culate. Second subpediform. First hand subchelate, second
simple.

CoRoPHIUM LONGICORNE.—Latr., Gen. Crust. et Ent., 1, p. 89.—
Bate and Westwood, p. 493.

This species may probably be found all round the British
coast. Quatrefages, in his ‘“‘ Rambles of a Naturalist,” says that
‘‘they come from the open sea in April, in myriads, to wage war
with the annelids, which they entirely destroy before the end of
May. They then attack the mollusca and fish, all through the
summer, and disappear in a single night about the end of
October.”

Mr. Walker, of Chester, tried several experiments with this
animal, by keeping it in small vessels with some nereid annelids,
but they appeared to dwell together in peace.

CoropHium BoNELLI.—Jhilne Edwards, Hist. des Crust., t. «i, p.
67.—Bate and Westwood, p. 497.
This species has also been taken in Plymouth Sound.

OCOHELURIDA.
Genus, CHELuRA.— Philippi.
In Wregman’s Archit., 1839.—Bate and Westwood, p. 502.
Body not compressed. First antennze short, second long, robust,

flagellum multarticulate and spatuliform. Hands chelate. Tel-
son single.

A CORNISH FAUNA.

_4ELURA TEREBRANS.—Philipp?, vol. v, p. 120, pl. wi, fig. 5.—Bate
and Westwood, p. 503.

This is one of our most destructive wood-eating ecrustacea. It
is commonly associated with Zimnoria legurium, but fortunately
for our piles and pier woodwork, it is not prolific as the smaller
Limnoria. It has been found to destroy a piece of sound timber
thirteen inches square in less than ten years. It eats into the
timber in a level with the mud to the usual height of neap tides,
avoiding, however, the knots in the wood. In this manner the
wood is riddled in every direction, and is then easily destroyed —
by the force of the waves.

HYPERINA.
HYPERIDAL,

Genus, Lestriconus.—IMilne Edwards.

Hist. des Crust., t. vi, p. 81.—Bate and Westwood’s Brit. Sessile-
Eyed Crustacea, vol. v, p. 8.

Head orbicular, deeper than broad. Anterior division of the
body (pereion) broader than the posterior (pleon). Hyes large.
Telson single, triangular.

These are supposed to be the males of the following

Genus, Hyrrerra.—Latrielle.

Bate and Westwood, vol. 2, p. 11.

Hyreria GAuBa.—WDontagu, Lin. Trans., xi, p. 4, pl. 2, fig. 2.
Taken in the sea floating in medusee, off the coast.

CAPELLIIDAL.

Genus, Proro.—Leach.
Lin. Trans., xi, p. 362.—Bate and Westwood, p. 36.

Head and first somite of the body united. Posterior portion of
the body rudimentary.
Prote pEpata.—Abildgaard, in Miller, Zool. Dan., pl. wi, p. 38

pl. el, fig. 1, 2.—Bate and Westwood, p. 38.

Occasionally found in dredging all round the coast. The late

Mr. R. Q. Couch took it at Mousehole, Cornwall.

CRUSTACEA. 509

Genus, ProtetLA.—Dana.
U.S. Expl. Exp., p. 812.

Like Proto, but having rudimentary appendages to the twc
somites succeeding the hands.

Prorerta pHAsMA.—WMontagu, Trans. Lin. Soc., vol. v2, p. 66, pl vt,
jig. 3.—Bate and Westwood, p. 45.

This species was first found by Col. Montagu, and we have
obtained it in the neighbourhood of Plymouth; and Mr. R. Q.
Couch has found it among confervee, at Lariggan rocks, Mount’s
Bay, Cornwall.

Genus, CAapRrELLA.—Linneus.

Like Protella, but without any appendage to the two central
segments of the body.

CAPRELLA LINEARIS (Skeleton Shrimp. )—Linneus’ Syst. Nat., wv,
p. 1056.—Bate and Westwood, p. 52.

All round our shores, amongst stones and weed. This animal
appears to watch and protect its young, they creeping about the
parent and looking like small branches of weed-attached to her
body.
CAPRELLA LOBATA.—Wfiiller, Zool. Dan., Prod., 197.—Bate and

Westwood, p. 57.

We have taken this species in Plymouth Sound, and Mr.

Edward has sent it to us from the Moray Frith.

CapRELLA acuTirrons.—Latrielle’s NV. Dict. de. Hist. Nat., 2nd ed.,
vol. vi, p. 433.—Bate and Westwood, p. 60

Taken in Plymouth Sound; and Mr. R. Q. Couch informed me
that it is not uncommon among corallines in Mount’s Bay.

This species appears to have a near representation in different
parts of the globe. Caprella geometrica, of the United States; and
Caprella robusta, from Rio Janeiro, as well as Caprella nodosa, from
the Mauritius, would no doubt be considered the same species as
this were they not found in such very distant parts of the globe.

CaPpRELLA HysTRYx.—Ayroyer, Nat. Hist. Tid., w, 608, pl. viit,
fig. 20, 26.—Bate and Westwood, p. 63.
This species has been found on the shores of the North of
England, and also in Plymouth Sound.

510 A CORNISH FAUNA.

CaPRELLA ACANTHIFERA (Skull-headed Skeleton Shrimp).—Leach,
Edin. Ency., vit, p. 404.— Bate and Westwood, p. 65.
Tt has been taken at Plymouth, on Drake’s Island, at low
water ; as well as dredged in the Sound. Mr. Edward has sent
it to us from Banff.

CaPRELLA TUBERCULATA.—Guerin, Scon. Ran. Crust., pl. xaviid,
Jig. 1\.—Bate and Westwood, p. 68.

Mr. Couch found a considerable number in the crevices of a

erab-pot buoy, thrown on-the coast at Polperro during a heavy

gale; and Mr. R. Q. Couch obtained a female in Gwavas Lake,
off St. Michael’s Mount.

CapRELLA HGUILIBRA.—Say, Journ. Acad. Phil., 1, p. 391.—Bate
and Westwood, p. 71.

Taken in Plymouth Sound on buoys hid among weeds.

Specimens apparently identical with this species have been
sent to us from the North of England, from Rio Janeiro, from
Hong Kong, and North America.

ISOPODA ABERANTIA.
TANAID cE.
Genus, Tanats.—Audouin and Milne Edwards.
Head and first segment united. Body elongated. Antennze
short. First hand large, didactyle; second pair slender.

Tanais virratus.—Rathke, Nor. Act., 20, pl. .—Bate and West-
wood, p. 128.

Found at Polperro by Mr. Loughrin.

Tanals DuLONGII.— Audouin, Expl. pl. Egypt., t. xt, fig. 1.—Bate
and Westwood, p. 129.

This species was first taken on the coast of Egypt. We found
it in tolerable numbers in the worm-eaten timber during the
erection of the battery inside the breakwater, Plymouth ; andat
Polperro, where it was found by Mr. Loughrin.

Genus, ApsEuDEs.—Leach.
Edin, Ency., vol. vii, p. 404.

Body elongated. Head having first segment united. First
antennee longer than the second. Second antennze with a foli-

ORUSTACEA. 511

aceous appendage. Last pair of caudal appendages two-

branched.

ApsEUDES TALPA.—Wontagu, Lin. Trans., ix, p. 98, t. 6, f. 6.—

Bate and Westwood’s Sessile-Eyed Crustacea, vol. vi, p. 149.

The first specimen of this very interesting animal was found by

Col. Montagu on a large scallop shell( Pecten maximus),at Salcombe,

on the south coast of Devon. It has been found in the Channel

Isles, and in Plymouth Sound.

ANTHURIDA.
Genus, AntHuRA.—Leach.
Bate and Westwood, p. 157.

Body slender, elongated. Head and segments quite distinct.
First pair of legs robust and imperfectly subchelate, all the rest
filiform. Tail appendages arranged to be dorsally concave.
ANTHURA GRACILIs.—Dontayu, p. 104.—Bate and Westwood, p. 162.

First taken by Col. Montagu, many years ago, at his usual

hunting ground, Salcombe harbour. It has since been taken at
Falmouth, and off the south coast.

ANCEID A.
Genus, ANcEus.—Lisso.
Crust. des Nice, p. 51.—Bate and Westwood, p. 170.

Male. Head square, Mandibles developed anteriorly like
antennee, body having two segments wanting, the anterior division
(pereion) much broader than the posterior (pleon). Only five
pairs of walking legs, no hands.

ANCEUS MAxILLARIS.—ontagu, Lin. Trans., vii, p. 65, t. 6, f. 2.—
Bate and Westwood, p. 187. —

In crevices of rocks between tides all round the coast. It has
been taken in such places at extreme low water, at Gyllyngvase,
near Falmouth, as well as at Polperro, and Plymouth. It has
also been taken in trawl refuse.

Genus, Pranisa. (Female of Anceus.)

Head pointed. Antenne, as well as the appendages of the
mouth, small. ‘Three last segments of the anterior portion of the
body united into one. Posterior portion much narrower than
the anterior. Five legs, slender.

512 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Awceus (PRANISA) CERULIATA.—Desmarest, Consid. sm. Crust., p. 284.

This is the female, probably, of Anceus maxillaris.

These two animals for a long time were considered as repre-
senting two distinct genera, and by some as separate families,
their habits and appearance are so unlike each other. It now
appears from the researches of M. Hepe, of Brest, who has the
honor of first determining their relative connection with each other
to be male and female. In early life the two resemble each other
very closely, and they then live as parasites on the external surface
of fish; as they grow older the male assumes the form of Anceus,
and the female continues unaltered in the form of Pranisa. After
quitting their parasitic mode of life they appear. as far as we
can judge, particularly the male, to live without eating, for it
has no mouth, and the mandibles are placed in the front of the
head like antennee. The female appears to exist as a huge ovi-
sac, and when the young are matured the mother appears to be
empty, and almost devoid of the traces of internal organs. The
life of both male and female now appear, as far as usefulness is
concerned, to be over, for although I have kept them alive for
months in this condition they never appear to change, or seek or
obtain food, but lie motionless and feeble.

ISOPODA NORMALTIA.
BOPY RID.
Genus, Bopyrus.—Latrielle.

Male. Small, narrow; antenne rudimentary.
Female six times as large as the male. Pearshaped, unsymet-
rical. Body much flattened.

Bopyrvus squituarivus.—Latrielle, Hist. Nat. Crust., vit, p. 55, t. 59,
f. 2.—Bate and Westwood, p. 218.
Frequently found under the shell of prawns and shrimps.
From Polperro and off the coast.

Genus, Poryxus.—Rathhe.

Male. Very minute and elongated, head transversely minute,
with two dark minute eyes.

Female. Large inert nearly globular mass, with the segments
scarcely indicated by depressions, with wide and oviparous plates.

CRUSTACEA. 513

PHRYXUS LOGIBRACHITUS.— Bate and Westwood, p. 246.
Specimens of this species have been taken at Polperro, upon
an old Galathea squamifera, by Mr. Loughrin.

LGGID AG.
Genus, Aiiga.—Leach.

Oval in shape, antenne short, three anterior pairs of legs
robust, with hands. Four posterior pairs slender, pediform.
/HigaBIcaRInATA.—Leach, Dict. Se. Nat., xi, p. 349.—Bate and

Westwood, p. 278.
Taken in trawl refuse off Plymouth.

Genus, RoctneLia.—Leach.

Eyes very large, nearly uniting at the centre; second antennee
nearly one-third the length of body, rest like Mga.

RocrneLLA DanMontIENSIS.—Leach, Dict. Sei. Nat., xii, p. 349.—
Bate and Westwood, p. 391.

This for half a century was known only by one specimen in
the British Museum, named by Dr. Leach. Taken in Plymouth
Sound. It has since been found at Polperro.

Genus, Cortotana.—Leach.

Like Rocinella, but having the eyes at the margin of the head.

Coriotana spinipes.—Late and Westwood, p. 299.

Taken at Falmouth by Dr. Leach and Mr. Cranch, and we
have dredged it in Plymouth Sound.

M. Hepe, of Brest, has described several species of this genus
that he had taken burrowing in sand on the coast of Brittany.

Genus, ContnerA —Leach.

Body subcylindrical, narrow, equal in width from head to tail.

CoNnILERA CYLINDRACEA.—Wfontagu, p. 71, t. 6, f. 8.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 304.

This species was first obtained by Col. Montagu. It has since
been taken in Plymouth Sound, near the Knap buoy; from
trawlers off the coast; and from Polperro.

Genus, EKurypice.— Leach.
Ovate. First antenne short, second long ; legs small.

514 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Evurypice putcura.—Leach, Lin. Trans., xi, p. 370.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 310.

Taken in pools on the coast.

Mr. Walker, of Brookfield, near Chester, says that ‘It isa
most savage little beast. If you are a moment still in the water
while bathing, dozens will fasten upon you and nip most unpleas-
antly. Ihave had to jump into the water again after coming
out from bathing and splash violently to get rid of the hosts that
had stuck to me while clinging to the side of the boat preparatory
to getting in. They continue to bite after you are out of the
water. I once put a wretched Hyperia, which I had taken from
a Rhyzostoma, into a small bottle with two Lurydices, the blood-
thirsty little brutes attacked him like tigers, and soon sucked his
shell clean.”

LIBERATICA.
APELLIIDA.
Genus, J mRa.—Leach.

First antennse short, second more than half the length of the
animal. Legs uniform, slender. Posterior portion of the body
(pleon) united into one segment, short and round.

Jura atpirrons.—Montagu; Bate and Westwood, p. 317.
It has been found especially abundant in crevices of rocks at
half-tide near Falmouth, and in Plymouth harbour.
Jmra norpMaNnni.—Lathke, Fauna der Kryn., pl. 6, f. 1, 5.—Bate
and Westwood, p. 322.
Rathke obtained his specimen at Cape Parthenon,in the Crimea,
under stones. Our specimens were found at Plymouth and South

Wales.

Gunus, Jantra.—Leach.

Like Jeera, but having the second antenne and the posterior
tail appendages very long.
Jantra MacuLosa.—Leach, Edin. Ency., vit, p. 434.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 388.
Not unfrequent on the coast. They have been taken at Fal-
mouth, Polperro, and Plymouth.

CRUSTACEA. 515

Gunus, AsELLUS.— Geoffray.

Body long, oval, like Janira. First antenne short, second
long. First pair of legs with hands, all the rest pediform,
slender.

ASELLUS AquaTicus.—Linneus, Syst. Nat., w%, 1061.—Bate and
- Westwwod, p. 348.

Common in freshwater ponds and ditches throughout the
kingdom.

Genus, Limnorta.-—Leach.

Like Asellus, but with shorter segments to the body. Posterior
portion divided into six segments.

Limworta ticnorum. (The Gribble).—Rathke, Skribt. af Natur.
Selsk., vol. 101, t. 8, f. 14 (1799).— Bate and Westwood, p 351,

All round our coast, in submarine timber, which it eats with
avidity. The bores are one fifteenth of an inch in diameter.
Admiral Sir W. Drummond, when Superintendent of H.M. Dock-
yard, Devonport, afforded me every facility to examine the
submerged timber in the arsenal and Sound. Assisted by the
extensive knowledge and experience of Mr. Moore, the master
shipwright of the yard, I was by comparison of dates, according to
the length of time that the timber was submerged, able to arrive
at a general conclusion that these animals destroyed the sunken
wood at the average rate of one quarter to half an inch in depth
ayear. Theearlier years were scarcely as much, but that with time
the rate increased, so that a five inch solid balk of timber would be
eaten up in about ten years. They seemed to attack all timbers
equally, but the knots resisted their depredation, and the most
successful of artificial means was the rust that penetrated the
wood from the presence of nails and bolts of iron.

ARCTURIDA.

Genus, Arcturus.—Latrielle.

Body long. First antenne short; second antennelong. Four
anterior legs filiform. Three posterior pediform.

Arcturus Lonercornis.—NSowerby, Brit. DMiscel., t. 19.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 565.

516 A CORNISH FAUNA.

Occasionally taken all round our coast. A colony of young
animals was taken, attaching themselves to the spines of
Echinus spherus, off Plymouth. The young of these animals for
some time cling to the parent, hanging mostly about the antennz.

IDOTEIDA..
Genus, Iporea.— Fabricius.

Body long and narrow, legs subequal; posterior portion of the
body united into one segment, having no tail appendages poster-
iorly projecting.

IpoTEA TRICUSPIDATA.—Desmarest, Cons. Crust., p. 289.—Bate
and Westwood, p. 381.

All along the coast. Among the largest specimens that we
have seen—one inch and a quarter long—were some taken off the
Dudman.

InorEa pELAGiIcA.—Leach, Lin. Trans., xt, p. 365.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 384.

All round our coast, amongst weed. In Cornwall it has been
taken near the Eddystone.

Iporzra EMARGINATA.—Fabricius, Ent. Syst. wi, p. 508.—Bate and
Westwood, p 387.

Common among weeds all round the coasts of Europe. On the
coast of Cornwall it was found among trawl refuse, and in the
stomach of fish.

IpoTEA LINEARIS.—Pennant, Brit. Zool. (1777), w, 118, f. 2.—
Bate and Westwood, p 388.

This species is not uncommon on many parts of the British
coast. We have dredged it near Plymouth, where it is not un-
common. I received it from Falmouth. It generally assumes
the colour of the weed on which it feeds.

IpoTEA PARALLELLA.— Costa, d@’ Regno d’ Napoli Crust, pl. xt, fig. 2.
—Bate and Westwood, p. 391.

This rather rare species has been taken at Falmouth and at
Polperro. It bears a close resemblance to Cleantis linearis, of
Dana, which was taken from the stomach of a fish in Rio Negro,
North Patagonia.

Ipotra Acuminata.—Leach, Edin. Ency., vit, 488.—Bate and
Westwood, 394.

CRUSTACEA. 517

Mr. W. P. Cocks took some specimens in the trawl refuse, at
Gyllyngvase, Falmouth, and some specimens are in the Hopeian
Collection at Oxford, and labelled ‘‘South-west Coast of England.”
It has also been taken in Scotland.

Ipotesa APPeNDICULATA.—Risso, Hist. Nat. de ? Ent. Nereid, vol. v,
p. 107, 14, f. 29.
Not very common, it has been taken at Polperro.

SPHAROMIDA.

Genus, SpHmRomA.—Latrielle.

Animal capable of rolling itself into a ball. Head small.
Hyes dorsally placed at the posterior angles. Antenne short.
Body wider than head. Posterior portion of the body (pleon)
united into one segment.

SPHHROMA SERRATUM.—Fabricius, Mant. Inst., 1, p. 242.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 405.

This species is common under stones and among pebbles on
all our coasts, from Kent to Cornwall, and in the Mediterranean.
We have also dredged fine specimens in Plymouth Sound, and
observed quantities in brackish streams in South Wales.

SpH#ROMA RUGICANDATA.—Leach, Edin. Ency., vit, pp. 405-433.—
Bate and Westwood, p. 408.

From the Hebrides to the coast of France has this animal been
obtained. In Cornwall we have found it at the mouth of the
river Tamar.

This is a very active species, swimming, as all of the genus do,
with its back downwards.

SPHMROMA PRIDEAUXIANAM.—Leach, Dict. Scr. Nat., xvi, p. 345.
—Bate and Westwood, p. 455.
‘‘Dr. Leach obtained this unique specimen from Mr. C.

Prideaux, who took it on the west coast of Devonshire” (prob-
ably Plymouth Sound).

Genus, Dynamene.— Leach.

Resembles a male Spheeroma, but is distinguished from it by
a notch in the tail.

518 A CORNISH FAUNA.

DynAMENE RUBRA.—Leach, Dict. Sct. Nat., wii, p. 344.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 419.
Occurs all round our coast.
DynAMENE montTacui.—Leach, Dict. Sci. Nat., xii, p. 344.—Bate
and Westwood, p. 423.
We have taken it among fuci between tide marks in Cornwall.
Tt is tolerably common associated with other allied forms all
round our coast, on rocky beaches.

Genus, CymopocEa.—Leach.

Like Dynamene, but with a tooth in the centre of the emargin-
ation in the middle of the tail.

CymopDocEA EMARGINATA.—Leach, Dict. Sci. Nat., xi, p. 348.—
Bate and Westwood, p. 428.

Dr. Leach took his specimen at Plymouth, under Mount Batten.
Mr. John Cranch found specimens less strongly granulose, at
Falmouth.

Genus, Namsa.—Leach.

Like Cymodocea, but with the sixth segment of the body dorsally
produced into a strong bidentate process.

Nasa prpentata.—Adams, Trans. Lin. Soc., vol. v, p. 812, f. 8, 4.
Bate and Westwood, p. 431.

Common probably all round the south western coast of
England, including the rocky shores of Cornwall, where it has
been found.

Genus, CAmpEcoPEA.—Leach.

Six segments, and with a single long dorsal tooth in the male.

CaMPECOPEA HIRSUTA.—WMontagu, Trans. Lin., vit, p. 71, t. 5, f. 8.
Bate and Westwood, p. 434.

This species was found by Montagu on the coast of Devonshire.
We have taken it in some profusion at Torquay and Polperro,
amongst the small dry fuci that exist on the surface of the rocks
within reach of the spray of the sea, but where the sun appears
to drain off all moisture.

CAMPECOPEA CRANCHII.—Leach, Dict. Sct. Nat., xii, p. 341.— Bate
and Westwood, p. 436.

Found with the preceding, and is probably the female. Taken
at Falmouth, as well as plentifully mingled with the former
species in the localities named.

CRUSTACEA. 519

ZERO-SPIRANTIA.
ONISCIDAE.

Genus, Licta.—Fuabricius.

First antenne rudimentary, second long. Tail appendage
directed posteriorly, having two branches.

Licata ocEAnica.—Lin. Syst. Nat., 1, p. 1061.—Bate and Westwood,
p. 444,

This species is common on all our coasts, running with agility,
and when frightened simulating death. It does not live in water
but on the sea-shore, within reach of the spray. It feeds on de-
caying animal and vegetable substances.

Genus, Puitoscra.—Latrielle.

Ovate, sub-depressed. First antennee rudimentary; second,
eight-pointed ; tail appendage with two unequal branches.

Puitoscra MuscoruM.— Scopelli, Entom. Carniol., p. 1145.—Bate
and Westwood, p. 480.

This species is widely distributed and very common, preferring

dry situations under leaves, stones, and moss, near the sea-shore.

Paitoscra coucuit.—Kinahan, Nat. Hist. Rev., vol. v, 1858, p. 198,
pl. 23, fig. 4.—Bate and Westwood, p. 452.

This species runs with agility, but does not roll itself into a
ball. It was discovered at Talland Cove, near Polperro. Prof.
Kinahan, Trinity College, Dublin, and the writer, were returning
from paying a visit to Mr. Couch, when the former found it at
the margin of a high tide, mingled with Liga oceanica, Porcellio
scaber, and Orchestia littorea.

Genus, Puriovcria.—Kinahan.

Like Philoscia, but with second antenneze having nine or ten
joints.

PuHiInouGRI ARIPARIA.—och, Deutsch Crust., 22, 17.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 456.

At Plymouth. At Polperro it is not uncommon in the garden
of the inn. At Looe it is abundant among sticks by the river
side. Itis found in very moist places amongst all kinds of de-
caying matter. It runs with agility, and buries itself deep in

520 A CORNISH FAUNA.

the ground, and generally congregates in numbers. It feigns

death, but does not roll itself up in the least.

PuitouerIA ROSEA.—Soch, Deutsch Crust., 22, 16.—Bate and
Westwood, p. 460.

It is tolerably abundant in gardens in Plymouth. This is the
only habitat yet known in England. We have little doubt but
that it only has to be looked for in Cornwall to be found. It is
of a pretty rosy colour, and may be found in garden pots and
crevices of the yards.

GENus, Oniscus.—Linneus.

Head with large lateral lobes. Second antenne eight-jointed ;
second joint detailed at the base. Tail appendage imbranched
short.

Ontscus AsELLUS.—Lin. Syst. Nat., wi, p. 1061.—Bate and West-
wood, p. 468.

Common throughout England, Scotland, and Ireland, under

decaying vegetable and animal matter. Common near the sea.

Genus, PorcEetti0.—Latrielle.

Second antenne seven jointed. Tail appendage with outer
branch trigonate, exposed ; inner, small and concealed.

Poxrcettio scABER.—Latrielle, Hist. Nat. Crust. et Ins., vii, p. 45.
— Bate and Westwood, p. 475.

This species runs with agility, and partially rolls itself into a
ball when alarmed. It has been observed feeding on living
caterpillars; frequenting moist places where decaying vegetation
is found, also among sea-weed with Zigia. It is partial to grow-
ing vegetables, and enjoys ripe fruit. Common throughout
England and Ireland.

T have little doubt but that most, if not all the British species
might be found in Cornwall if they were looked for.

Genus, ArmMApItLo.—Latrielle.

Very convex. Capable of rolling itself into a ball. Second
antennee seven-jointed. Tail appendages not reaching beyond
the margin of the body.

ARMADILLO vuLGARIS.—Latrielle, Hist. Nat. Crust. et Ins., vii, p.
48.—Bate and Westwood, p. 492.

CRUSTACEA. 021

This species is widely dispersed and very common in Devon-
shire and Cornwall.

In former times it was highly reputed for its supposed medicinal
virtues, and was inserted as a medical agent in the older books
of Materia Medica. Though discarded from the Pharmacopeia, it
is still taken medicinally in some parts of Somersetshire.

ENTOMOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA.

OSTRACODA.

The following species were dredged off the Cornish coast, and
were examined and named by Mr. G. S. Brady, F.L.S.

Pontocypris mytiloides Norman.
cs trigonella . . G. O. Sars.
a angusta Brady.
Bairdia inflata Norman.

oh acanthigera Brady.
Cythere pellucida .. Baird.

es tenera Brady.

3 badia Brady.

me convexa Baird.

a finmarchica .. Sars.

2 villtosa .. .. Sars.

if emaciata .. Brady.

or semipunctata .. Brady.

5 cuneiformis Brady.

a antiquata . . Baird.

re jonesil Baird.

a acerosa Brady.
Eucythere parva Brady.
Loxoconcha impressa .. Baird.

55 guttata WVorman.
5 tamapindus Jones.
Xestoleberis aurantia Baird.
Cytherura angulata .. Brady.
Ay cuneata Brady.

522 CRUSTACEA.

Cytherura Sirlataenil e Sarre:
Ee simulesmin rhe Sans
+ acuticostata .. Sars.
Cytheropteron punctatum .. Brady.
nodosum Brady.
ie multiforum .. Norman.
e, subcrinatum .. Sars.
Bathocythere constricta as SUERS:
oA turgida no SCHR
Pseudocythere caudata -. Sars:
Sclerochilus contortus .. LVorman.
Paradoxostoma ensiforme .. Brady.
Es abbreviatum .. Sars.
Polycope compressa .. Brady.
es aS ecen ee
ADDENDA.
MAMMALIA.

Martes foona—The Marten Weasel, or Marten Cat.—This has been recently shot
near Delabole. ;
AVES.
Crex Minuta—The Little Crake.—This has lately been shot in the Parish of St.
Dominick.

APPENDIX.

CATALOGUE

OF THE

NON-METALLIC MINERALS

IN THE MUSEUM

OF THE

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

1878.

INTRODUCTION.

HIS catalogue of the “non-metallic minerals” in the collec-
tion of the Royal Institution of Cornwall forms the first of a
series which it is intended to publish from time to time.

The old primary classification of the mineral series into two ,
“divisions,” non-metallic and metallic, has been retained—not
because it is thought to be the most philosophical arrangement
possible-—little can be said of it in this respect—but because it has
many practical advantages in a mining locality.

The non-metallic division is again subdivided into the following
“ classes.”
1. (CARBON AND Boron.
2. SULPHUR AND SELENIUM.
3. HALOIDS AND SALTS.
4. EARTHS.
5. SILICATES AND ALUMINATES.

These being the classes adopted for the collection at the Royal
School of Mines in London.

The several classes are again subdivided into groups, each group
being characterised by the presence of some common and dis-
tinctive ingredient in considerable proportions; or, in the case
of the Silicates, by some mineral possessing marked physical
characters.

This rst division of the mineral collection occupies the whole ot
the first five cases and one half of the sixth, the numbering being
from left to right throughout. ‘The following specimens are par-
i@ilanly worthy of notice :-—

Case 1.—The various forms of native 4z¢wmen, from Mines near
Redruth, and from Castleton in Derbyshire (Nos. 18-22); the
Hlatchettite formerly found in cavities of ironstone at Merthyr

Tydvil (No. 24). The large prism of Barytes from Alston Moor
(No. 61); the dark coloured crystals from the United Mines,
Gwennap (81, 82, 83); the beautiful yellowish tables from Huel
Wrey (63) ; and the large reddish mass from Devonshire (No. 84),
are all worthy of notice; so are the brilliant crystals of Celestine
from Clifton Downs, near Bristol, and the series of Cadcte crystals
which occupies the remainder of the case.

Case II contains some fine examples of Stadactitic Calcite, a
large slab of the so-called ‘“‘ Ruin Marble,” from Cotham, near
Bristol, which fairly simulates a landscape ; and a series of speci-
mens of Dolomite and Gypsum.

Case III is occupied on one side chiefly with the collection of
Fluor specimens, among which Nos. 281, 282, and 299 are par-
ticularly conspicuous for their size and beauty. The other side of
this case is occupied with a portion of the Quartz collection,
among which will be noticed the fine Rock Crystal from Tintagel
(No. 371) ; the rich purple Amethyst crystals (No. 410) ; the beau-
tiful pink crystal group (No. 419) ; the large detached Cairngorm
crystal (No. 422) ; and the curious series of “‘ Geodes.” (Nos. 431,
439.)

Case IV contains some small but very beautiful Jaspers and
Agates. Here, too, will be noticed some fine Cornish specimens
of Chalcedony. ‘The western side contains specimens of Ofa/ and
Semiopal from St. Just ; Cornish and other Zopazes ; the collection
of tourmalines, &c. Among these latter, the fine black Zowrmatines
from Dartmoor (Nos. 635, 636, 637) ; and the Achroite from near
St. Austell (No. 647), are especially interesting.

Case V.—This contains the series of Félspars, Micas, Horn-
blendes, Augites, and Garnets. The Adularia from Tintagel cliffs
(No. 674); the fine Zeuctfes from Vesuvius ; the very beautiful
specimen of Amianthus (No. 813); the Mountain Leather (No.
809) ; the Mountain Cork (No. 811) ; and the new mineral Dufor-
thite (No. 1246), are all worthy of notice ; so also are the numerous
Cornish specimens of Garnet in the same case. Fa

Case V1.—The first half of this case contains an interesting
collection of Zeolites, and a series of specimens of Serpentine,
Steatite, and various forms of clay, among which will be found

ill

specimens of the natural China Clay rock of Cornwall (Carclazyte),
and of the washed Clay. The non-metallic portion of the mineral
collection is terminated by various specimens of Spine/ and other
aluminates.

To render this division only approximately complete, the
following minerals are still required :—

Crass I.

BoRACITE, HaRrTITE. SCHEERERITE.
COPALITE, HowLtirte. SCLERETINITE.
CRYTPTOMORPHITE. IDRIALITE. SZAIBELYITE,
DysopDILe. KOGNLITE. TORBANITE.
FICHTELITE. MELLITE. ULEXITE.
GEOCERITE. NatTIveE Borax. URPETHITE.
GUAYAQUILITE.

Crass II.

NATIVE TELLURIUM. SELEN-SULPHUR.

Cxiass III.
ALUMINITE. GLAUBERITE. PaRISITE,
ALUMIAN. GUANOVILITE. PEGANITE.
ALUNITE. HAIDINGERITE. PENCATITE,
ALUNOGEN. HERDERITE. *PHARMACOLITE,
AMBLYGONITE. HOoERNISITE. PICKERINGITE.
AMPHITHALITE. HovitTe. PICROMERITE.
ANKERITE, HUMBOLDTITE. PLUMBo-GUMMITE,
APHTHITALITE. HyDRODOLOMITE. * POLYHALITE,
ARKSUTITE. HyDROMAGNESITE. PREDAZZITE.
AUGELITE. JAROSITE. STERCORITE,
BECHILITE. KIESERITE. *STRUVITE.
BERLINITE. KIscHMITITE. Sopa Nirre.
BLOEDITE. LANTHANITE. SPHAERITE,
BoussINGALTITE. LAZuLire. SVANBERGITE.
BRuSHITE. LECcONTITE. TAVISTOCKITE,
CALLAINITE. LowirTe. TAYLORITE.
*CARNALLITE. LoéwiGIrTE. ‘TESCHEMACHERITE.
CHALCOMORPHITE. MASCAGNITE. * THENARDITE.
CHIOLITE. MENDOZITE. THERMONATRITE.
CHODNEFFITE. MESITITE. THOMSENOLITE,
CHURCHITE. METABRUSHITE. TROLLEITE.
CIRROLITE. * MIRABILITE, *TRONA.
CRYPTOLITE. MISENITE. TSCHERMAKITE.
DaAwsonlirveE, MonazZITE. TSCHERMIGITE.
EVANSITE, *NATRON, TURQUOISE.
EPsoMITE. NITRE. TURNERITE.
FELSOBANYITE. Nitro-Catcirve. WAGNERITE.
FISCHERITE. Nivrro-MAGNESITE. WHEWELLITE.
FLUELLITE. PACHNOLITE. XENOTIME.
FLUOCERITE. PARALUMINITE, YTTROCERITE.
GAYLUSSITE.

Crass IV.
ASMANITE. CoTTERITE, SAPPHIRE QUARTZ.
AVANTURINE QUARTZ. JENSCHITE. TRIDYMITE.

ACMITE.
ALLANITE.

AMAZON STONE.

ANDESITE.
ANORTHITE.

ANTHOSIDERITE.

APHRODITE.
BEAUXITE.
Bove.
BREWSTERITE.
CELADONITE.
CERITE.
CHABAZITE.
CHLOROPAL.
CHONICRITE.
CHRYSOLITE.
COLLYRITE.
DaMOURITE.
DaTHOLITE.
DIASPORE.
DIPpYyRE.
EDINGTONITE.
EKEBERGITE.
EKMANNITE.
EMERALD.
EPISTILBITE.
EUCLASE.
EuDNOPHITE.
EupDIALYTE.
FAHLUNITE.

May, 1878.

Cass Vi:

FAuJASITE.
FIBROLITE.
GADOLINITE.
GAHNITE.
GEHLENITE.
GIBBSITE.
GISMONDITE.
GLAUCONITE.
HALLOYSITE.
HELVITE.
HERCYNITE.
HERSCHELITE.
HypDROoPHITE.
HypRoTALCITE.
HyposTILBITE.
IOLITE.
KAMMERERITE.

’ KEROLITE.
LEUCHTENBERGITE.

LEUCOPHANITE.
LEVYNITE.
MARGARITE.
MARGARODITE.
MASKELYNITE,
MEIONITE.
MELILITE.
MELINOPHANE.

MoNnTMORILLONITE.

MoSANDRITE.

NEOLITE.
NEOTOCITE.
NositTeE (Nosean).
OKENITE.
PALAGONITE.
PHENAKITE.
PHILLIPSITE.
PHOLERITE.
PIHLITE.
PILINITE.
PROCHLORITE.
PyROSCLERITE.
PyROSMALITE.
RuBy.
RIPIDOLITE.
SARCOLITE.
SAMOITE.
SAPPHIRE.
SAPPHIRITE
ScCHORLOMITE.
ScCHROTTERITE.
SCOLECITE
SEPIOLITE.
SMECTITE.
THOMSONITE.
VILLARSITE.
WERNERITE.
WOHLERITE.
ZOISITE.

]. BH. COLLINS:

CATALOGU E

OF THE

Wilt N eA iS
IN THE MUSEUM

OF THE

ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

DIVISION I—NON-METALLIC.

Class I—CARBON and BORON. —

CARBON GROUP.

Catalogue
Number.

t | DiaMonpD

Rough fragments.
Loc., Cape of Good Hope.
Obs.—Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

2 | GRAPHITE—(Plumbago, Black Lead.)
large mass of iron-grey color.
Loc., Invernesshire.

3 Do. Small specimen, with Pyrites and
Hematite.
Loc., Borrowdale.
Do. Large foliated specimen.

5 | CoaLt.—a. Anthracite.
Black iridescent specimen, with slaty
cleavage.

Loc., Susquehana, Pennsylvania.

6 Small specimen, with sub-metallic lustre.
Loc., Rhode Island.

7 Black laminated specimen.

Loc., Unknown.

8 Black laminated specimen.

Loc., Unknown,

Catalogue
Number

CARBON GROUP—Continued.

9 | CoaL.—a. Anthracite.—continued.

I 1

HY)

Black, brilliant metallic lustre.

Loc., Bideford.
Dull black specimen.

Loc., Talcahuana, Chili.

Obs., Presented by Mr. J. M. Willams.
Small iridescent specimen.

Loc., Pennsylvania.
Obs., Presented by Mr. Allen.

b. Cannel Coal.
Loc., Durham.

c. Caking Coal.
Loc., North of England

d. Lignite (Lrown Coal.)
Flat fibrous specimen.
Loc., Giants’ Causeway, Antrim.
Brownish specimen, with clayey matter.
Loc., Unknown.
Brownish specimen shewing woody structure,
Loc., Bovey Tracey, Devon.
Cf ee.

Velvet black inside, woody outside.
Loc., Unknown.

BITUMEN.—a. Asphaltum ( Mineral Pitch ).

Do.

Pitchy lustre, with Chalcopyrite.
Loc., Cornwall.

b. laterite ( Elastic Bitumen ).
Dark brown, pitchy lustre.
Loc., Castleton, Derbyshire.

Dark brown, slightly resinous.
Loc., Castleton, Derbyshire.

Brownish, black, coating Quartz.
Loc., Poldice, Cornwall.

Catalogue
Number

iS)
ies)

to
aS

CARBON GROUP— Continued.

AMBER.—Reddish yellow, transparent.
Loc., Unknown.

Hatcuettite (Hatchettine).

In cavities of Ironstone, with crystals of

Chalybite..
Loc., Dowlais, Merthyr Tydvil.

aan, Sa
BORON GROUP.

SASSOLITE.—( Loracic Acid ).
Small specimen, with Sulphur. -
Loc., Unknown.

Ciass IL—SULPHUR and SELENTUM.
SULPHUR GROUP.

SuLPHUR.—Translucent, bright yellow.
Loc., Cattolica, Sicily.
Do. Crystallized and stalactitic.
Loe., Sicily.
Do. Dark yellow crystals on Calcite.
Loc., Sicily.
Obs., Presented by Mrs. E. Carne.

Do. Rhombic crystals with calcareous matter.
Loc., Sicily.

Do. Dark yellow crystals.
Lo¢., Sicily.

Do. Fine crystallized specimen.
Loe., Sicily.

Do. Bright yellow crystalline mass.
Loe., Sicily.

Do. Pale yellow, stalactitic.

Loc., Sicily, from a fissure.

Do. Pale yellow.
Loc., Crater at Vulcano.

Catalogue
Number,

w
On

ISS)
oO

SULPHUR GROUP—Continued.

SULPHUR—continued—Pale-yellow and vesicular.
Loc., Fissure at Vulcano.

Do. Pale-yellow and stalactitic.
Loc., Unknown.

Do. Large translucent crystals.
Loc., Sicily.
Do. Rough mass.

Loc., Saba, West Indies.
Obs., Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

> —__
SELENIUM GROUP.

SELENIUM.—Small specimen, artificially prepared.
Loc., Unknown,
Obs., Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

Class ITI.—HALOIDS and SALTS.
AMMONIA GROUP.

SaL-AmMontac.—Yellow and red, crystallized specimen.

Loc., Unknown.
ao eee ee
SODA GROUP.

Ha.ite.—/( Rock Salt ).
White and transparent.
Loe., Stassfurth, Prussia.
Obs., Presented by Mr. R. Pearce.

Do. White and transparent.
Loc., Stassfurth, Prussia.
Obs., Presented by Mr. R.-Pearce.

> —_——

POTASH GROUP.

SYLVITE.—White and transparent.
Loe., Stassfurth, Prussia.
Obs., Presented by Mr. R. Pearce.

BARYTA GkKOUP.

WITHERITE—Greyishtranslucent crystals, with Galena.

Do.

Loc., Cumberland.

White crystals.
Loc., Cumberland.

Small specimen, with Galena.
Loc., Cumberland.

Greyish-white, pearly lustre.
Loc., Cumberland.

Large greyish crystals, with Galena.
Loc., Teesdale.

Portion of a large crystal, with Galena.
Loc., Cumberland.

Greyish white crystals, transiucent.
Loc., Cumberland.

White radiated mass.
Loc., Cumberland.

Massive, with Galena.
Loc., Fallowfell.

Massive radiated, translucent.
Loc., Cumberland.

ALSTONITE.—White and translucent, with Witherite and

Do.

Calcite.
Loc., Cumberland.

White and translucent.
Loc., Cumberland.

White, with Calcite and Galena.
Loc., Cumberland.

BaRvTo-CALCcITE.—Brownish-white, crystallized.

Do.

Loc., Alston Moor.

Small pearly-white crystals.
Loc., Alston Moor.

White transparent crystals.
Loc., Alston Moor.

Large translucent crystals, with brown coating.
Loc., Alston Moox.

BARYVTA GROUP— Continued.

Doubly terminated prisms, coated.
Loc., Teign Valley Mine, Devon.

Radiated specimen, from one of the sep-

. Yellow transparent crystals, on Quartz.

White crystals, with Pyrites and Fluor.
White crystals, with Pyrites and Fluor.

Obs., Presented by Capt. James.

Dark colored crystals, with Quartz.
Loc., United Mines, Gwennap.

61 | Baryres.—Very large rhombic prism.
| Loc., Alston Moor.
62) Do.
620 Do! Large yellowish-white tables.
| Loc., Huel Wrey.
66 | Do. Greyish-white tabular crystals.
Loc., Alston Moor.
67 Do. Large tabular crystals.
630 Do, Large white crystals, with Pyrites.
OG | 1D
| taria of the London clay.
Loc., Southend, Essex.
GS) |) IDG)
Loc., Kapnitz.
71 Do. Yellowish modified prisms.
72 Do.
Is |) (Bier
We) DXo), Grey crystals, with Quartz.
| Loc., Hungary.
i | Pearly white crystals, with Galena.
| Loc., Alston Moor.
On EDO: Fine transparent cleavable mass.
| Loc., Dufton.
78 |. Wo. Reddish mass, foliated.
Loc., Culfeightrim, Antrim.
79 | Do. Grey and white mass.
| Loc., Derbyshire.
80} Do. Grey, polished.
| Loc., Derbyshire.
Bn | Dye
|
82 Do.

Dark colored crystals, with Quartz.
Loc., United Mines, Gwennap.

Catalogue
Number

(ee)
ios)

[o7e)
nS

BARVTA GROUP—Continued.

BaRYTES.—continued.—Small crystals, with Chlorite and

Do.

Chalcopyrite.
Loc., United Mines, Gwennap.

Large reddish mass, on Calcite.
Loc., Devonshire.
Obs., Presented by Mr. H. C. Hodge.

STRONTIA GROUP.

STRONTIANITE.—Small radiated specimen.

Do.

Loc., Marsdon ‘Park, Durham.

Greyish radiated specimen, with Calcite.
Loc., Nagpore, India.

Yellowish white mass.
Loe., Sangor, India.

CELESTITE.—( Celestine ).

White transparent crystals, with Sulphur.
Loc., Girgenti, Gibbisa, Sicily.
Small crystals, with Sulphur.
Loc., Girgent, Regalminto, Sicily.
Small crystals on an opaque mass.
Loc., Girgenti, Fangirotter, Sicily.
Flesh coloured crystals on an opaque mass.

Colorless crystals in cavity.
Loe., Clifton.

Colorless crystals in cavity.
Loc., Clifton.

Transparent crystals, with Sulphur.
Loc., Sicily.

Large specimen, with Sulphur.
Loc., Sicily.

Large specimen, with Sulphur.
Loe., Sicily.

Catalogue
Number

No)
o

\O
Ne}

I0o

IOI

I02

104

105
106
107

108

109

Ito
IIit

II2

I14

STRONTIA GROUP— Continued.

CELESTITE.—( Celestine ).—continued.

CALCITE.
Do.
ID@:

Do.

Large specimen, with Sulphur.
Loe., Sicily.

Large translucent crystals.
Loe., Sicily.

Dark greyish-white crystals.

Large colorless crystals, in pink mass.
Loc., Bristol.

Lamellar mass, in clay.

Large transparent crystals.
Loc., Bristol.

LIME GROUP.

Large obtuse rhombohedrons.
Large rhombohedron on Chalybite.
Rhomb of Iceland spar, or doubly refracting
spar.

Loc., Iceland.
Obtuse rhombohedrons, coated with oxide of
iron.

Loc., Devonshire.
Obtuse rhombohedrons, with Quartz and
Chalybite.
Obtuse rhombohedrons, with curved faces.

Hexagonal prisms, with pearl spar and Galena.

Large rhombohedrons, with specks of Chalco-
pyrite, on black limestone.
Loc., Padstow.

Catalogu:
Number.

bn
I
On.

1
4
oO

118

TIME GROUP— Continued.

CaLcitTE— Continued.

Group of obtuse rhombohedrons, modified.
Loc., Alston Moor.

Very acute rhombohedrons, on Quartz.
Loc., Liskeard.

Dark rhombohedrons on Barytes.
Loc., Cumberland.

Small brown obtuse rhombohedrons.
Loc., Cumberland.

Obtuse rhombohedrons, laterally modified.
Obtuse rhombohedrons, laterally modified.
Acute rhombohedrons.

Obtuse rhombohedrons, on Barytes.
Loc., Cumberland.

Large brown specimen, acute rhombohedrons.

Large brown scalenohedrons.
Loc., Devonshire.

Large brown specimcn, acute rhombohedrons.
White transparent crystals.

Loc., Telling Colliery.
Acute rhombohedrons, on stalactitic limestone.

Acute rhombohedrons of a flesh color on
stalactitic limestone.
Loc., Oreston.

Hexagonal prisms, with bournonite, on Quartz.
Loe., Liskeard.

Hexagonal prisms, covering a large crystal of
Fluor.

‘Transparent hexagonal prisms, with Chalcopyrite.

Greyish-white hexagonal prisms, modified.
Loc., Norway.

Modified hexagonal prisms on Quartz.
Loc., Cumberland.

Large hexagonal plates, translucent.

Catalogue
Number

=|
wW
on

137

143

144
145

146
147

148

149

150

LIME GROUP—Continued.

CaLcirE—continued—Group of six-sided tabular crystals.

Do.

Loc., Devonshire.

Tabular crystals, modified with planes of
the rhombohedron.
Loc., Alston Moor ?

Group of six-sided tabular crystals on Quartz
and galena.

Group of small modified prisms, on Quartz with
Galena.

Translucent hexagonal prisms, on limestone.

Hexagonal prisms, modified, with Galena.
Loc., Alston Moor.

Transparent acicular crystals, beautifully
modified.

Loc., WHuel Wrey.

Obs., Presented by Mr. W. M. Tweedy.

Reddish hexagonal prisms, with tabular
crystals, on Quartz.
Loc., Botallack.

Compound hexagonal prisms, with Galena.
Loc., Cumberland.

Hexagonal prisms, with planes of the scaleno-
hedron.

Transparent crystals, beautifully modified.

Large deeply furrowed scalenohedron.
Loc., Devonshire.

Opaque scalenohedrons, with Quartz.
Loc., Bristol.

Group of pale-yellow scalenohedrons on Fluor-
with Blende.

Loe., Staffordshire.

Ods., Presented by Mrs. Chilcott.

Large scalenohedron enclosing Pyrites.
Loc., Staffordshire.

Catalogue
Number

I51

152
153
154

155

156
T5 7

158

159
160

161

162

163
164

165

166
168

169

LIME GROUP— Continued.

CALcITE—continued—Brown crystals, much modified,

on Stilbite.
Loc., Norway.

Small brown crystals, on Syenite.
Loc., Norway.

Pearly, scalenohedrons.
Loc., Liskeard.

Scalenohedrons on Coal.
Loc., Bristol.
Scalenohedrons, on Coal, with Pyrites.
Loc., Bristol.
Perfect scalenohedrons, with white coating.

Scalenohedrons, with acute angles modified.
Loc., Cumberland.

Scalenohedrons, in a cavity, in limestone.
Loc., Devonshire.

Large yellowish cleavable mass.

Opaque cleavable mass.
Loc., Baitool, India.

Milk white cleavable mass.

Pearly acute rhombohedrons, on Quartz, with
Pyrites.

Loc., Liskeard.
Green cleavable mass.

(Schiefer Spar ).—Beautifully white and very
brittle.

Loc., Botallack.

Obs., Presented by Rev. Saltren Rogers.

Pearly lustre.
Loc., Germany.

White pearly mass.
( Stalactite ).—Large specimen, with long stalac-
tites.

Large reddish-brown mass ; white within.
Loc., Somersetshire.

Catalogue
Number

Lal
~
fe)

Lael
~
Lal

tl
~
Ny

LIME GROUP—Continued.

CatcitE ( Stalactite )—continued.

Do.

Yellowish-white, translucent, on slate.
Tooc., Bermuda.

Long pendulous mass formed of concentric
lamellar concretions.
Loc., Ulysses Cave.
Long pendulous mass formed of concentric
lamellar concretions.
Loc., Ulysses Cave.
Section shewing structure.
Loc., Ulysses Cave.
White, semi-transparent.
Brown polished specimen.
(Oriental Alabaster)—Large brown mass.
( Tufa ).—Compact (travertine).
Loc., New York.
White, very light, enclosing moss.
Very light, tubular.
(Kunkur)—N odular mass.
Loc., Lower India.
Oés., Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.
(Marble ).—Polished grey marble.
Loc., Sebastopoi.
Polished specimen, mosaic work of Taj Mahal.
Loc., Agra, India.
White, granular.
Loc., Tuscany.
White, granular, polished.
Toc., Tuscany.
Small slab of polished “ Ruin” marble.
Loc., Cotham.
Large slab of polished “ Ruin” marble.
Loc., Cotham.
Specimen of “ Ruin” marble.
Doc., Cotham.
Obs., Presented by Mr. W. M. Tweedy.

Catalogue
Number.

4
ee)
O1

4
(ee)
Ov

187

188
189
190
IQI
192

193
194

| 195
196
197
198

Lg)

200

201

LIME GROUP— Continued.

Catcite ( Marble)—continued.

Do.

Yellowish-brown, compact.
Loc., Cotham.
Polished specimen, a boat drawn on it.
Loc., Aginore, India.
Yellow specimen, suitable for rough chalk
drawing.
Loc., Aginore, India.
Yellowish brown, polished.
Loc., Aginore, India.

Very compact, white, with red veins.
Loc., India.

Flesh-red, enclosing Sahlite, polished.
Loc., Tiree.

Flesh-red, enclosing Sahlite, rough specimen.
Loc., Tiree.
Obs., Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

( Pisolite )—Pale-yellowish specimen.

ARAGONITE.—Large crystalline specimen.

Do.

(Typical) large six-sided macle.
Loc., Aragon.

Group of acicular crystals.
Loc., Cleator Moor, Cumberland.

White crystalline mass.
Obs., Presented by Mr. W. H. Paddon.

White crystals.
JDO, EASE.
Botryoidal, drusy on surface, on Quartz.
Loc., Botallack.
Greenish fibrous diverging crystals.
Loe., Sicily.
Obs., Presented by Mr. W. M. Tweedy.
Light brown, globular.
Loc., Levant.
Red, globular, with quartz.
Loc., Levant Mine.

Catalogue
Number

202

203

210

219

220

DIME GROUP—Continued.

ARAGONITE—continued.

Reddish, globular, encrusting slate.
Loc., Levant Mine, St. Just.

Massive, white, botryoidal, fibrous.
Toc., Somersetshire.

White, mammillated, on killas.
Loc., Tintagel.

Massive, white, silky lustre, drusy surface.
Loc., Tintagel.

Yellowish white, branching, stalactitic.
Loc., South Devon.

White, branching, stalactitic.
Loc., North Devon.

Reddish, globular, on slate.
Loc., Levant Mine, St. Just.

Yellowish-white, stalactitic.

Loc., Port Isaac.

Yellowish-white, globular, on Quartz.
Loc., Botallack.

Mammillated and very compact.
Dirty white, stalactitic.

White, stalactitic.
Loc., Port Isaac.

( Satin Spar )—Polished, with a vein of Pyrites.
Loe., Alston Moor.

Polished, with a vein of Pyrites.
Loc., Alston Moor.

Polished mass.

Do.omiTE ( Pearl Spar).—Large specimen, with Blende,

Calcite, and Pyrites.
Lioc., Perranzabuloe.
Obs., Presented by Mr. T. Blenkinsop.

ee ee

Catalogue |
Number, }

221
222
223

224
226
228
230
231
232

233
234

235
236
238
239
240

go
352

241
242

243

LIME GROUP— Continued .

TDotomite ( Pearl Spar ).—continued.

Do.

White, pearly lustre, on Quartz.
Loc., ‘Trevascus.

Small rhombohedrons, on Quartz.

Brownish mass of confused rhombohedrons, with
Pyrites.

Large confused mass coating Quartz crystals.
Rosette-like mass of confused crystals.
Pearly rhombohedrons, curved.
Rhombohedrons coating Quartz and Calcite.
Brilliant pearly crystals on dark limestone.

Yellowish confused crystals on Quartz.
Loc., Alston Moor.

Globular mass coating Pyrites.

Pearly-white rhombohedrons, on Quartz.
Loc., Devonshire.
(Gurhofian).—Compact white mass.
Loc., Wurbschitz.
(Litter Spar).—Pale-brown cellular mass.
Loc., Beeralston.
Pinkish crystals on Quartz.
Loc., Botallack.
(Massive).—Brown columnar mass.
Loc., Wearmouth.

Brownish mass of freestone, with fossils.
Loc., Hartlepool.

MAGNESITE.—White mass.
BREUNERITE.—Large crystal in Talcose Slate.

Loc., Greiner, Tyrol.

APATITE.—Hexagonal prisms, in Chlorite.

Do.

Loc., St. Agnes.
Bluish crystals in a greenish Talcose rock.
Loc., Tremearne, Breage.

Amorphous, green, with Gilbertite.
Loc., Stenna Gwynn.

Catalogue
Number

LIME GROUP— Continued.

APATITE—continued.
244 Fragment of a large opaque grey crystal.
Loc., Cumberland.

245 Do. Six-sided tables.
Loc., Poldice.

246 Do. Greenish grey hexagonal prisms.
247 Do. Greenish grey hexagonal prisms, with Gilbertite.
2c Do. White hexagonal prism, doubly terminated.

Loc., Snarum, Norway.

276 Do. Large bluish green prisms.
Loc., Red Lake, Canada.
277 Do. Bluish prisms.
Loc., Bohemia. —
577 Do. Part of large crystal.
Loc., Norway.
248 Do. (Moroxite).—Bluish green, with Calcite and
Blende.
Loc., Norway.
249 Do. Small hexagonal prism, with Calcite.
Loc., Norway.
250 Do. (Francolite).—Very fine specimen, on Quartz,
with Chalcopyrite.
Loc., Fowey Consols.
252 | ANHYDRITE.—Pink specimen, in imperfect rectangular
prisms.
Loc., Hall, Tyrol.
253 | Gypsum (Se/enite).—Mass of large yellow crystals.

254 Do. Large yellow macled crystal.

255 Do. Mass of indistinct tabular crystals.
Loc., Girgenti, Sicily.

256 Do. Large arrow-headed macle.
Loc., France.

257 Do. Acicular crystals on coal.

258 Do. Acicular crystals on lava.

Loc., Vesuvias Eruption, 1832.
259 Do. Transparent mass, with Calcite.

: 17

Pe ‘
Fe IIME GROUP— Continued.
84
260 | Gypsum (Selenite ).—continued.
Large nearly colorless specimen.
261 Do. Pearly acicular crystals.

Loc., Huel Hamblyn, Bridestow.

Obs., Presented by Mr. R. Pearce.
262 Do. Acicular crystals on lava.

Loc., Vesuvius.

263 Do. Crystallized mass, pearly lustre.
Loe., Niagara,

264 Do. (Fibrous Gypsum, Satin Spar ).—Long delicate
fibres, pearly lustre, translucent.
Loc., Derbyshire.

265 Do. White, curved, fibrous.

Loc., Carrickfergus.
266 Do. White, curved fibres.

Loc., Watchett.
267 Do. White, straight fibres, pearly lustre.

Loc, Chill.

Obs., Presented by Mr. W. Tweedy.
268 Do. Brown, straight fibres, translucent on edges.
269 Do. White fibrous mass.

Loc., Penarth, Cardiff.
Obs., Presented by the Rev. S. Rogers.

270 Do. (Aasstve—Alabaster).—White, with lias clay.
Loc., Watchett.

271 Do. White and compact.
Loc., Watchett.

272 Do. Pink mass.

273 Do. White and red concretion.

274 Do. Massive white, compact.
Loc, Kimaon, Himalayas.

275 Do. Massive, white, compact.

Loc., Kimaon, Himalayas.

281 | FLuor.—Large mass of purple crystals.
Loc., Derbyshire.

282 Do. Very large purple cubes, with Géthite.
Loc., Derbyshire.

EE LIME GROUP—Oontinued.
BH
283 | FLUOR—continued.—Purple cubes, on Quartz.
Loc., Huel Gorland.
285 Do. Purple cubes.
Loc., Cumberland.
Obs., Presented by Mr. Chilcott.
286 Do. Large pale purplish crystals, with Galena,
| sprinkled with Quartz crystals.
Loc., Alston Moor.
287 Do, Purplish elongated cubes.
Loc., Alston Moor.
288 Do. Small purple cubes, on slate, highly modified.
289 Do. Purple cubes, rough, highly modified.
Loc., St. Agnes.
290 Do. Violet cubes, with drusy surfaces.
291 Do. Dark violet crystals, with drusy surface.
292 Do. Dark-purple opaque four-faced cube, with planes
of rhombic dodecahedron.
Loc., St. Agnes.
293 Do. Purple cubes, with Blende.
Loe., Cumberland.
2094 Do. Pale purple modified cubes, on slate, with Quartz,
Pyrites, and Cblorite.
Loe., St. Agnes.
295 Do. Purple cubes, on Slate, with Pyrites, &c.
Loc., St. Agnes.
296 Do. Pale pink cubes, with Galena and Pearl Spar.
Loc., Alston Moor.
207 Do. Transparent nearly colorless cubes, with PearlSpar.
Loc., Alston Moor.
298 Do. Colorless cubes, with Chalcopyrite and Pearl Spar.
209 Do. Very large green cubes, with drusy Pyrites.
Loc., Huel Trelawny.
Do. Dull greencubes, with Chalcopyrite on Chalcedony

Catalogue
Number,

Oo
oO
+

302

303
304

SoH
306

397 |

308

SOQ)
310

Bier

ais)

LIME GROUP— Continued.

FLuOR—continued.

Do.
Do.

Pale green cubes, on crystallized Quartz.
Loc., Cornwall.
Bright green cube.
Green irridescent complex cubes, on massive
green Flucr.
Small pale bluish-green modified cubes, on Quartz.
Loc., Huel Gorland.
Deep blue cubes.
Bluish-green modified cubes.
Fine green cubes, on sandstone.
Loc., Alston Moor.
Pale purple modified cubes.
Pale-yellowish green modified cubes, with Pyrites.
Greenish modified cubes, with Chalcopyrite.
A large greenish cube sprinkled with Pyrites
and Quartz.
Large translucent pale-green cubes, partially

coated with Chalybite and Pyrites.
Loe., Huel Gorland.

Fine yellow cubes, on Tennantite.
Loc., Huel Gorland.

Transparent light-green cubes, with Pyrites.
Loc., Huel Unity.

Very pale yellow cubes.

Pale yellow modified cubes.

Very large grey opaque cubes, drusy with Pyrites.

Large nearly colorless cubes, modified.
Loc., Huel Unity.

Pale greyish cubes, with Galena.
Loc., Alston Moor.

Small pinkish cubes.
Loc., Huel Gorland.

White modified cubes.
Loc., Huel Unity.
Very brilliant colorless crystals.

|
|

LIME GROUP— Continued.

Catalogue |
Number

FLUOR—continued.

323 White semi-transparent modified crystals, with
Mispickel.

324 Do. Very small pink crystals, on a Quartz crystal.

325 Do. Pale purple modified cubes, coated with Pyrites.

326 Do. Yellowish modified crystals, with Chalcopyrite.
Loc., Cornwall.

B27 Do. Nearly sienlest highly modified crystals.
Loc., Huel Unity.

328 Do. Polished specimen containing Pyrites.
Loc., Cumberland.
Obs., Presented by Mrs. Chilcott.

329 Do. Large polished slab.
Loe., Cumberland.
Ods., Presented by Mrs. Chilcott.

331 Do. Polished fragment of ‘‘ Blue John.”
Loc., Derbyshire.
Obs., Presented by Mrs. Chilcott.

332 Do. Polished specimen of octahedral Fluor.
Loc., Derbyshire.
BBB Do. Polished specimen of octahedral Fluor.

Loc., Derbyshire.

334 Do. Green mass.
Loc., Gwennap.
335 Do. Green mass.
Loc., Gwennap.

336 Do. ( Compact. )—White, sub-translucent, strongly
pyro-phosphoric.

Loc., East Pool Mine.

Obs. , Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

ALUMINA GROUP.

355 | WAVELLITE.—Light grey radiations.
Loc., Bohemia (?)

ALUMINA GROUP—Continued.

Catalogue
Number

WAVELLITE—continued.

356 Hemispherical concretions.
Loc., Barnstaple.
27 Do. Greenish mammilations.
Loc., Ireland (?)
358 Do. Small dark-colored radiations.
Loc., Bohemia (?)
359 Do. Greyish-green and radiated, on dark slate.
Loc., Barnstaple.
361 Do. Light-grey radiations.
Loc., Barnstaple.
362 Do. Bright-green radiations.
363 * Do. Very thin ash-grey radiations.
364 Do. __Light-grey concretions.

Loc., Stenna Gwynn.
Obs., Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

365 | | Do. Im radiated stalactitic groups.
Loc., West Chester, Pennsylvania.
Obs., Presented by Mr. Talling.

353 | CRYOLITE.—Massive.
Loc., Greenland.

354 Do. Massive, with Chalybite, Galena, and Quartz.
Loc., Greenland.
Obs., Presented by Mr. R. Pearce.

366 | ALumM.—Compact mass.

Class IV.-EARTHS.
SILICA GROUP.

371 | Quartz. (a. Rock Crystal. )—Fine transparent crystal.
Loc., Delabole.

B72 Do. Flat double-pointed crystal, shewing iridescence.
Loe., Brazil.

Catalogue
Nuunber.

SILICA GROUP— Continued.

| Quartz (a. Rock Crystal.)\—continued.

Group of transparent crystals.
Loc., Cornwall.

Beautiful flattened crystal.

Group of small crystals, some doubly-pointed.
Loc., North America.

Large fractured crystal.
Flattened macled crystal.
Large specimen, with crystals of Chalcopyrite.
Group of small crystals, sprinkled with Pyrites.
Long crystals on Chlorite.
Large group of crystals on Fluor.
Large group, with Pyrites.

Loc., Cornwall.
Group of prisms, with transparent summits.
Group of pyramids, with brilliant drusy surfaces.

Small transparent crystals, with Garnet.
Toc., Norway.

Transparent prism, with Chalcopyrite.
Loc., Cornwall.

Highly modified transparent crystals.
Loc., Little Falls, Niagara.
Obs., Presented by Mr. Allen.

Transparent prisms, with Pyrites.

Double-pointed crystal, with Chalcopyrite.
Iouble-pointed crystal, with Chalcopyrite.
Double-pointed crystal, with Chalcopyrite.

Group of drusy pyramids, with attached crystals.
Loc., St. Day Consols.
Obs., Presented by Mr. Rickard.

Group of pyramids, with drusy surfaces.

Group of crystals peculiarly “ capped.”
Loe., Cornwall.

Group of semi-opaque prisms.

Catalogue
Number

415

416

oR)

SILICA GROUP— Continued.

Quartz (a. Rock Crystal. )—continued.

Group of pyramids deposited upon others.
Large group of prisms, with drusy surtaces.

Large group of prisms, with drusy surfaces.
Loc., Cornwall.

(b. enclosing other minerals).—Enclosing oxide of
iron.

Prisms enclosing Rutile and Adularia.
Loc., Tintagel.

Flattened prism enclosing Tourmaline.
Loc., St. Gothard.

Transparent crystal enclosing Rutile.
Loc., Brazil.

Pyramids enclosing scales of Oxide of Iron.
Flattened prism enclosing Rutile, &c.

Transparent crystal enclosing air and water.
Loc., Dartmoor.

Pyramids partially enclosing oxide of Iron.
Loe., St. Just.

Enclosing red oxide of Iron.
Loc., Cornwall.

Flattened prism enclosing Rutile.
(c. Amethyst).—Large deep purple crystals.
Group of large crystals.

Group of semi-transparent crystals.
Loc., Cornwall.

Group of short pyramids.
Loc., Cornwall.

(d. Mik Quartz.)—Massive.
Loc., Cornwall.

(ce. Rose Quartz).—Very pale specimen.
Loc., Bavaria.

Catalogue
Number.

418

419
420

434

SILICA GROUP— Continued.

| Quartz (e. Kose Quarts).—continued.
4l7

Very pale ‘‘ massive” specimen.
Loc., Baffin’s Bay.
Fine colored ‘“‘ massive” specimen.
Loc., Bavaria.
Large group of pyramids, with Chalcopyrite.
(f. Yellow Quartz or False Topaz. )—Gioup of
pale colored prisms.
Group of pyramids, tinged on surface only.
(g. Brown Quartz or Cairngorm. )—Large de-
tached crystal.
Loc., Cairngorm Mountain, Scotland.

Fragment of a transparent crystal.

A small group of well-formed crystals.
Loc., Hotwells, Bristol.
Group of small pyramids and prisms.
Portion of a large crystal.
Loc., Brazil.
Large group of short pyramids.
(h. Black Quartz.)—Group of dark-coated
crystals.
Loc., Pentire Glaze.
(2. Ferruginous Quarts or Eisenkiesel.)—Massive,
bright red.
Loc., Beeralston, Devon.
Massive, with patches of green Quartz.
(7. Geodes.)—ULined with small rose-colored
crystals, with Calcite.

Loc., Somerset.
Obs., Presented by Dr. Barham.

The other portion of 431.

Small crystals enclosing Gothite.
Loc., Somerset.
Obs., Presented by Dr. Barham.

The other portion of 433.

Catalogue
Number.

435
436
437
438
439
440

441
442
443
444

445
483

484
485
486
487
488
489

490
491

SILICA GROUP.

Quartz (7. Geodes. )—continued.

Do.

Lined with small crystals.
The other portion of 435.
Large crystals with Calcite.
The other portion of 437.
Very minute drusy crystals.

Concretion from 4o-fathom level of a mine.
Loc., Cornwall.

Part broken from 440.
Loc., Cornwall.

(k. fibrous Quartz or Crosscourse Spar. )—In
coarse radiations.
Loc., Cornwall.

With conceniric layers of Carbonate of Lime.

(2. Babel Quartz. )—Six-sided tables on Fluor.
Loc., Beeralston, Devon.

(m. Compact Quartz.)—Brownish water-worn mass.

JAsPER.—Reddish-brown mass, part of a nodule.

Loc., Faroe Isles.

Brownish mass.
Loc., Cornwall.

Brick-red, spotted with Quartz.
Loc., Scotland.

Dark-brown, intermixed with Quartz.
Lwve., Tuscany.

Oull brick-red, with Quartz and Calcite.
Loe., Sicily.

Brown and dark-green, massive.
Loc., Bengal.

Massive, red, with Quartz.
Loc., Ting Tang.

Pebble of dark-red color.

Polished slab of red color.
Ods., From the Burncoose collection, 1850.

ce
e4 SILICA GROUP—Continued.
34
Ag 2 | JASPER— continued.
Blackish brown.
Loc., Dolcoath.
_ Obs., Presented by Mr. R. Pearce.
493 Do. _ Brownish yellow.
Loc., St. Just.
494 Do. Reddish-brown, with Quartz.
Loc., Ting Tang.
495 Do. Brown.
Loc., Ting Tang.
496 Do. (0. Ferruginous Opal. )—Red mass.
Loc., Huel Gorland.
497 Do. Red mass.
Loc., Huei Gorland.
498 Do. Yellowish-brown, with Mispickel.
Loc., Huel Gorland.
499 Dark and light-brown, with Pyrites.
Loc., Huel Gorland.
500 Do. Brown, with Fluor, Quartz, and Pyrites.
Loc., Huel Gorland.
501 Do. Pale brown.
Loc., Ting Tang.
502 Do. Chocolate brown.
Loc., Huel Gorland.
503 Do. _ Brick red.
Loc., South Huel Basset.
504 Do. Bright-red.
Loc., Ting Tang.
505 Do. Dark brown.
Ods., From the Burncoose collection, 1850.
506 Do. (c. Riband Jasper.)—Brown and red.
| Loc., Norway.
1182 | Do. (a. Heliotrope, Bloodstone.) —Dark-green, polished.
507 | Do. (e. Agate. )—Polished brown specimen.

Ods., Presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

Catalogue
Number.

508
5°9

510

511

512
BES
514
515
516

517
518
519

520

521

522

523
524

525

526

SILICA GROUP—Continued.

JASPER (e. Agate)—continued.—Mass of rough striped Agate.

foc., Shropshire.

Beautiful polished specimen with red spots.

“ Fortification” Agate, polished on end.

Small polished specimen. ?

White and massive, enciosing crystalline Quartz.
White and massive, enclosing crystalline Quartz.
White and massive, enclosing crystalline Quartz.
Part of a concretion, pale lavender colored.

“Fortification ” Agate, polished.
Loc., Scotland.
Obs., Presented by Mr. S. Michell.

Thirteen specimens, mostly bluish.
Loc., Scotland.
Ods., Presented by Mr. S. Michell.

Ten specimens, mostly reddish.
Loe., Scotland.
Obs., Presented by Mr. S. Michell.

Part of a pebble with a white band.
Loc., Scotland.
Obs., Presented by Mr. S. Michell.
Large specimens, with blue spots, &c.
Loc., Scotland.
Ods., Presented by Mr. S. Michell.

Polished Moss agate.

Ods., Presented by Mr. W. H. Paddon.

(f. Carnelian.)—Brownish pebble.
Loc., Colombia River.

Large brown pebble.

Light colored pebble.
Loc., Colombia River.

(g. Plasma.)—Dull green.
Loc., Baden.

Green.
Loc., India.

Catalogue
Number,

SILICA GROUP—Continued.

| JASPER—(h. Chrysoprase).—continued.

Massive, light-green.
Doc., Silesia.
Light-green, cut and polished.
Loe., Silesia.
(2. Catseye.)—Fibrous, greenish.
Loc., Bavaria.
(7. Jade.)—Pale-green, polished.
(4. Basanite or Lydian Stone.)—Black mass.
Loc., Kimaon, Himalayas.
Black mass.
Loc., Kimaon, Himalayas.

(2. Saussurite.)—Greyish green mass.
Loc., Thibet (?)

CHALCEDONY.—Very large brown specimen.

Do.

Greyish, stalactitic, part of a nodule.
Loc., Faroe Isles.
Beautiful white specimen.
Mammilate, and branching, stalactites hollow.
Loc., Trevascus.
White and stalactitic.
Loc., Trevascus.
Mammillary, yellowish-white.
Loc., ‘Trevascus.

Very delicate stalactites.
Loc., North Pool.
Ods., Presented by Mr. W. M. Tweedy.

Part of a pebble.
Loc., Hastings.
Pale-brown stalactites.
Loc., Trevascus.
Large dark colored specimen, with oxide of Iron.
Brown stalactitic mass.
Loc., Trevascus.

Light brown mass.
Loe., ‘Trevascus,

Catalogue
Number.

On
ON’
Ny

563

564
565
566
567
568
569

57°
571
572
573

574
576
530

531
532

533
534
535

536

537

SILICA GROUP—Continued.

CHALCEDONY— Continued.

Do.

Dark brown.
Loc., Ponsanooth.

Lighter brown, with tin oxide.
Loc., Ponsanooth.

Dark colored specimen.

Lavender blue, with Dolomite, &c.

Pale lavender, coating white mass.
Bluish-white, enclosing Chlorite.

Small mammillations on massive Quartz.

Pale-blue mass, coated with Quartz.
Loc., Greenland.

Pale-blue, coated with crystallized Quartz.
Coating Quartz crystals.
Delicate stalactites on Quartz.

Very delicate mammillations, on Quartz.
Loc., Pednandrea.

Mammillary, on Quartz.

Delicate brown stalactites.

(6. Flint. )—Nodular flint, from the Upper Chalk
Loc., Kent.

Banded flint.

Reddish-white and translucent.
Loc., Black Down, Somerset.
Greyish-black and opaque.
Loc., New Jersey.
Light-colored, full of sponge spicules.
Loc., Black Down.
Greyish, banded.

(c. Chert.)—Dark, opaque, from Mountain
Limestone.

Loc., Matlock,
Dark, opaque, from Mountain Limestone.

Toc., Matlock.

SILICA GROUP—Continued.

Catalogue
Nuunber.

CHALCEDONY—(¢. Chert. )—continued

538 Said to be altered Limestone, from contact with
Trap.
539 Do. (ad. Hornstone.)—Brown and massive.
Loc , India.
540 Do. Flesh-red.
Loc., Dorchester, Mass., U.S.
541 Greyish, translucent, with Chlorite.
Loc., Cornwall.
542 Do. Light-greyish brown.
_ Loe., India.
543 Do. Compact, with Amethyst.
Loc., Ting Tang.
544 Do. White and brown, in layers.
Hoos lindas
545 Do. Reddish, massive and compact.
Loc., India.
546 Do. Bluish-grey, in thin bands, like some greenstones.

Loc., Polurath, Cornwall.

593 | Opa (a. Precious Opal.)—Bluish-green, in Porphyry.
Loc., Haselau, Upper Hungary.

594 Do. Bluish-white, with common white Opal.
Loc., Haselau, Upper Hungary.

589 Do. (b. Fire Opal.)—Small yellowish fragments.
Loc., Huel Gorland.

590 Do. Greyish, in quartzose matrix.
Loc., St. Just.

595 Do. (¢. Hyalite.)—
Loc, Walsch, Bohemia.

580 Do. (da. Common Opal.)— Pale yellowish-brown.
Foc.,St.. Just.

581 Do. Pale yellowish-brown.
Loc., St. Just.

582 Do. White and translucent.

Loc., St. Just.

Catalogue
Nuinber,

583
584

599

600

602 -

603
606

607

609

596

597
598

601

SILICA GROUP— Continued.

Opa (a. Common Opal.)—continued.

Do.

White and translucent.

White, on granite.
Loc., Huel Sovereign, St. Austell.
Ods., Presented by Mr. R. Parsons.
White, on granite.
Lioe., Huel Sovereign, St. Austell.
Obs., Presented by Mr. R. Parsons.
Brown and massive.
Loc., Herlau, Upper Hungary.
White and green, in basalt.
Doc., Giants’ Causeway.
Obs., Presented by Capt. James.
(e. Semi-Opal.)—Y ellow, striped with black.
Loc. Libethen, Lower Hungary.
Yellowish-brown, waxy.
Loc., Hungary.
(7. Cacholong.)—Cream-colored.
Loc., Botallack.
Pale colored, with Steatite.
&. Silicious Sinter.)—Large white mass.
Loc., Iceland.
Large brown mass.
Loc., Iceland. i
(2. Flexible Sandstone.)—Brownish mass.

—-
ALUMINA GROUP.

CoruNnDuUM.—(a. Ruby.)

(b. Sapphire.)

(c. Adamantine Spar.)—Massive and opaque.
Loc., Baitool, India.

Massive and opaque.

(d. Emery Stone.)\—Darx greyish mass.
Loc., Madras.

Small brown grains.

Catalogue
Number.

610

611

612
613
614
615
616
617

1185

618

619
620

TOPAZ GROUP.
MAGNESIA GROUP.
PERICLASE.
Brucite.—Thin layer on Serpentine.

Do.

Loc., Hoboken, New Jersey.

White and foliated.
Loc., Texas, Pennsylvania.

Class V._SILICATES, ALUMINATES, &c.

SILICATE SECTION.
TOPAZ GROUP.

Topaz.—Small colorless crystals, on granite.

Do.

Loc., St. Michael’s Mount.
Large colorless crystals, on granite.
Loe., St. Michael’s Mount.
Fine yellow crystals.
Loc., Saxony.
Fine yellow crystal, on Quartz.
Loc., Schneckensteine, near Auerbach.
Pale yellow crystals.
Loc., Saxony.
Brownish-yellow crystals.
Loc., Brazil.
Four rolled fragments.
Loc., Beechworth, Victoria.
Obs., Presented by Mr. Wm. Nicholas.

Pale yellow crystals.
Loc., Saxony.

(6. Pyrophysalite.)—Massive.

(c. Pycnite.)—Deeply striated prisms, with Mica.
Loe , Altenburg.

a3
aq TOPAZ GROUP—Continued.
54
621 | STAUROLITE.---Brown prisms on Quartz.
Loc., Ireland.
622 Do. Brown prisms, in mica-schist.
Loe., Ireland.
623 Do. Brown prisms, in mica-schist.
Loc., Ireland.
624 Do. Fine prisms, in mica-schist.

Loc., St. Gothard.

625 | ANDALUSITE.—Large square prism, in granite.
Loc., Ireland.

626 Do. (Chzastolite.\—Long prisms, in dark clay-slate.
Loc., Skiddaw.
6247 Do. (Do.)—White prisms, in dark clay-slate.

Loc., Skiddaw.
628 | Kyanite.—Blue crystals in mica slate, with Garnets.
Loc., India.
629 Do. Blue lamellar mass.
Loc., Greiner, Tyrol.
630 Do. White fibrous mass.
Loc., Pfitschthal, Tyrol.
631 Do. Blue crystalline mass.
Loc., Zillerthal, Tyrol.

632 Do. (&hetizite)—Grayish blue radiated mass.
Loe., Tyrol.

a __——

TOURMALINE GROUP.

633 | TQURMALINE.—/(Schor/.)—Long black prisms with white
quartz.

Loc., Dartmoor.

634 Do. (Do. )—Long black prisms in white Quartz.
Loc., Dartmoor.

635 Do. (Do. )—Very fine black crystals with Quartz,
Loc., Bovey Tracey.

TOURMALINE GROUP— Continued.

Catalogue
Number

TOURMALINE.—( Schorl. )—continued.

636 Beautiful black crystal. .
Loc., Bovey Tracey.
637 Do. (Do. )—Large black crystal.
Loc., Bovey Tracey.
Ods., presented by Mrs. Chilcott.
638 Do. (2o.)—Radiated mass in Quartz.
Loc., Caldbeck Fells.
639 Do. (Do./)—Large embedded crystals in Quartz.

Toc., Bovey Tracey.

640 Do. (Lo.)—Embedded crystals in Quartz.
Loc., Bovey Tracey.

641 Do. (Do.)—Part of a very large crystal.
642 Do. (ZYo.)—Black prisms in Quartz.
643 Do. (WDo.)—Part of a large crystal.

1244). Do. (2o./—Black crystals with Quartz.
Loc., Wallaroo mines, Australia.
Ods., presented by Mr. S. Higgs.

644 Do. Green prism with Quartz.
Lioc., Goshen, Massachusetts.

645 Do. Green prism with Quartz.
Loc., Goshen, Mass.
646 Do. Black and yellow prisms in Granite,
Loc., Elba.
647 Do. (Achroite).—Nearly colourless, hair-like prisms

in a cavity, after Orthoclase.
Zoc., Rock Hill, St. Austell.
Ods., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

: e

BERYL GROUP.
648 | Beryit.—Large greenish-yellow prism.
649 Do. Light green prisms, very brilliant.

650 Do. Group of pale green hexagonal prisms.
Loe., Siberia.

Catalogue
Number

651
652
653
654

655
656

657
658

659
660
661
662
663
664

665

666

667

668

BERYL GROUP—Oontinued.

BERVL.—continued.
Opaque, white.
Loc., Dauphiny.
Do. Semi-transparent greyish-green.
Loc., North America.
Do. Portion of a fine bluish-green crystal.
Loc., Iceland.

Do. Opaque white crystal in Orthoclase.

Do. Pale green crystal in granite.

Do. Opaque white crystals in granite.

Do. Pale green crystal with Tourmaline in granite.
Do. Pale green crystal with Tourmaline in granite.
Do. Bright green crystal in granite.

Do. Large pale green crystals in Quartz.

Loc., Rabenstein, Bavaria.

ZIRCON.—Large brown crystal.
Loc., Siberia.

Do. Large brown crystal.
Loc., Siberia.
Do. Small reddish-brown crystals in Quartz.

Loc., Trenton, New Jersey, U.S.

Do. Olive-green and brown pebbles.
Loc., Ceylon.

CHONDRODITE.—Small yellow grains in Calcite.
Loe., Sparta, New Jersey.

Do. Small yellow grains in Calcite.
Loc., Sparta, New Jersey.

SES

OLIVINE GROUP.
OLIvINE.—_/( Chrysolite.)—Light yellowish-green, in basalt.
Loc., Isle of France.

Do. Bronze-colored grains in basalt.
Loc., Isle of France.

Catalogue
Number.

a
Oa
Ke)

670

671

672

673

674

675
676

677

680

678

683

OLIVINE GROUP— Continued.

' OLIVINE.— continued.

Do.

Detached crystais and grains.
Loc., Vesuvius, eruption of 1794.
_Obs., presented by Mr. G, C. Fox.

Detached crystals and grains.

Loc., Vesuvius.

Obs., presented by Mr. E. C. Carne.
Light yellowish-green, in basalt.

foc., Isle of France.

Dark compact masses, in lava.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Oéds., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox. °

MONTICELLITE.—Small crystals with Calcite.

Loc., Vesuvius.
Sh

FELSPAR GROUP.

ORTHOCLASE.—(Adularia.)—Beautiful transparent macles.

on slate.
Loc., Tintagel.

(Do./—¥ ine large crystal

( Do. )—Colorless cleavable fragments.
Loe., Ceylon.

(Do./—Small macles on slate.
Loc., Tintagel.

(Sanidine or glassy Felspar.)—Crystalline grains
with Hornblende.
Loc., Vesuvius.

(MZurchisonite.)—Pinkish and opalescent, on
triassic breccia.

Loc., Dawlish.

Obs., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

(Common Felspar.)—Small greyish crystals, with
Hornblende.
Loc., Norway.

FELSPAR GROUP— Continued.

Catalogue
Number.

ORTHOCLASE.—( Common Felspar )—continued.

684 Grey prismatic crystals, with Hornblende.
Loc., Norway.

685 Do. Small white crystals on Quartz.

686 Do. Large prism in granite.

687 Do. Macled crystal.
Loe., St. Just.

688 Do. Large crystal embedded in granite.
Loc., Lamorna.

689 Do. Large macle.
Obs., presented by Mrs. Chilcott.

681 Do. Large crystalline mass.

Loc., Tremearne, Breage.
Obs., presented by Mr. W. Tyack.

682 Do. Pale cream-colored cleavable mass.
Loc., Glass mine, Roche.
Obs., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

679 Do. Pale pink cleavable mass.
Loc., Wilmington, Delaware.

690 Do. Reddish brown, confusedly crystalline mass.
Loc., Bovey.

691 | ALBIrE.—White, massive, with brownish Quartz.
Loc., Sweden.

1783 Do. Large crystals, with Quartz.
Loc., S. Piero in Campo, Elba.
692 Do. Massive, white.
Loc., Sweden.
693 Do. Massive, pink.
604 Do. Massive, white.
Loc., Deegwar, India.
1786 Do. White crystals, with Strigovite and Fluor.
Loc., Fuchsberg, Striegau.
695 Do. (Lericline.)—-White crystals with Chlorite.

696 | LABRADORITE.—Part of a pebble, polished.
Loc., Labrador.

Catalogue
Number.

fo)
\o
~I

aD
\o
oo

1781

709

FELSPAR GROUP—Continued.

LABRADORITE.—continued.

Do.

Massive.
_ Loc., Labrador.

Imperfect water-worn crystals.
Loc., Labrador.

White, massive.
Loc., Norway.

OLIGOCLASE.—White, massive.

Loc., Delaware.

OxsIDIAN.—Dark-brown, banded.

Do.

Loc., Lipari.
Black.
Loc., Pantellaria.

Black, enclosing white crystals.
Loc., Vesuvius.

Black, very glassy.

Black lustrous “core,” from which flakes have

been struck.
Loc., Mexico (?)

Pumice.—Greyish-white.

Do.

Loc., Lipari.

PITCHSTONE.—Dark-brown.

Loc., Cornwall.

Light-brown.
Loc., Cornwall.

Greyish-brown.
Loc., Cornwall.

SPODUMENE.—Greenish-white, in granite, with Garnets.

Loc., Ireland.

Greenish-white, in granite, with Garnets.
Loe., Ireland.

| Peratire.—Rose colored and compact.

Loc., Utoe, Sweden.
Obs., presented by Mr. W. H. Paddon.

NEPHELINE GROUP.

Catalogue
Number

712 | NEPHELINE.—Indistinct crystals with black Mica.

jung) Do. With black Garnet (AZe/anite).
Loe., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

714 With Sodalite and Felspar.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

715 Do. With Hornblende, Idocrase and Augite.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

718 Do. Small prism in Augitic lava.
Loc., Lobauer Berg, Bohemia.

719 | SODALITE.—In rhombic dodecahedrons.
Loec., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

720 Do. Light green and massive.
LToc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox,

721 | LEuciTE.—Loose macled crystals.
Loec., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

f22 Do. Fragments, eruption of 1794.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

28 Do. Large crystals in lava.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

Ti2anl DOs Large macles.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

HP |) Dey Fine pink and grey crystals, eruption of 1847.
Loc., Vesuvius.

Catalogue
Number.

731

734

737

738

39,

740

NEPHELINE GROUP—Oontinued.

LEUCITE.—continued.

Fragments.
Loc., Vesuvius.

Do. Large crystals in lava.
Loc., Vesuvius.

Lapis Lazu.1.—Polished fragment.

Loc., Gt. Thibet.
Obs., presented by W. H. Vice.

Do. Polished fragment.
Loc., Gt. Thibet.
Obs., presented by W. H. Vice.

Do. Light blue, in Quartz.
Do. Embedded crystal, in sandstone.

Havuyvne.—lIn lava.

Loc., Laacher See.

Do. In lava, with Augite.
Loc., Monte Somma.
Do. In lava.
Loc., Vesuvius.

SCAPOLITE.—Light green six-sided prisms.

Loc., Norway.

SARCOLITE.—Reddish crystals in lava.

Loc., Vesuvius.
Ods., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

Do. Reddish crystals in lava.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obds., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

MEIONITE.—With Wollastonite and Calcite.

Loc,, Vesuvius.
Ods., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

Do. White transparent crystals.

Loc., Vesuvius.

Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.
Do. _Bluish-white crystals.

Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

Catalogue
Number

~J
aS
4

743

744
745
746
747
748

749

1332
752

152

753

NEPHEELINE GROUP— Continued.

MEIONITE.—continued.
Small crystals in a cavity.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by G. C. Fox.

Do. Light greyish crystals.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

Do. Small white crystals on Calcite.
Loc., Vesuvius.

PREHNITE GROUP.
PREHNITE.—Globular radiated mass, with Calcite.
Loc., Strontian.

Do. Greenish-white, with Tremolite.
Loe., Scotland.

Do. Greenish-white, with Tremolite.
Loc., Scotland.

Do. Small pale-green specimen.
Loc., Scotland.

Do. Massive greenish-yellow specimen.
Loe., Strontian.

Do. Confused crystals.
Loc., Botallack, St. Just.

MICA GROUP.

MuscovitE.—Large pearly crystals in reddish Felspar.
Do. Large greyish-brown plate.
Loc., Hazanabagh, Kaneghur, India.
Do. Dark brown and massive.
Loc., St. Dennis, Cornwall.

Do. Greyish plates.
Loc., West.Chester, New York, U.S.A.

MICA GROUP— Continued.

Catalogue
Number.

MUuSCOVITE.—continued.

754 Silvery plates.
Loc., Ireland.
755 Do. Greenish-brown plates.

Loc., Vesuvius.

Do. Pale greyish-green, with Calcite and Topaz.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Ods., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

757 Do. Greyish and brownish-green, with Christianite.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Oés., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

758 Do. Pale greyish-green plates.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

759 Do. Large reddish-brown plate.

756

760 Do. Large crystal in Quartz.
Loc., Rio Janeiro.
761 Do. __ Brownish scales. ~
Loc., Caraccas.
762 Do. Dark green plates, with Spinel.

Loc., Vesuvius.
Oés., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

763 Do. Dark colored plates.

764 Do. Green crystals with Idocrase.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

765 Do. Green crystals with Idocrase.
Loe., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

1247 Do. Large green scales, with Topaz and Idocrase.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Ods., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

1248 Do. Light brown crystals.
Loc., Buckfeld.

1249 Do. Dark crystals, with Garnet and Calcite.
Loc., Norway.

MICA GROUP.— Continued.

Catalogu
Number,

MuscovitE.—continued.
1250 Dark green crystals,
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.
1251 Do. Large six-sided crystal.
Loc., The Phosphorite deposits, Canada.
Obs., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

766 | BrotirE.—Large black Mass.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

767 Do. Dark crystals in white felspar.
Loc., Rio de Janeiro.

768 | RUBELLANE.—Reddish-yellow confused mass.

769 Do. Red crystals in lava.
770 Do. Brilliant red crystals.
771 | LEPIDOLITE.—Pearly scales in granite.
772 Do. Peach-colored scaly mass.
Loc., Moravia.
HAS Do. Small crystals in elvan.
Loc., Kynance Cove.
774 Do. Large crystal in Quartz.
Loc., Rio de Janeiro.
775 Do. Pearly white crystals in granite.

Loc., {reland.

776 | GILBERTITE. —Pale yellowish-green scales.
Loe., Stenna Gwynn.

1245| PYROPHYLLITE.—Large mass of white crystals.
Loc., Brookwood Mine, Devon.

wale Do. Red radiated mass.
Loc., Mount Titanium, U.S.A.

778 | RIPIDOLITE.—Large green plate.

779 Do. Fine embedded plates.
Loc., Cumberland, Rhode Island, U.S.A.

780 | PENNINE.—Bright green crystal.
Loc., Findelengletschen.

Catalogue
Number.

~I ~ ~r ~_ “I Sy
(ee) (o/c) (oe) (ee) co [o)
fon on aS oS) ) ei

~
(oe)
~w

788

789

79°

791

192
793
794

795

796
797
798

HORNBLENDE GROUP.

HorNBLENDE.— Large black crystals with Magnetite.

Do.

Loc., Norway.

Four dark green crystals.
Loc., Makow, Bohemia.

Black crystals on pink Calcite.
Looc., Arendal, Norway.

Small black crystals, on massive Hornblende.
Loc., Vesuvius.

Black lamellar mass.
Loc., Norway.

Brilliant black crystals on garnet rock.
Loc., Norway.

Small dark green crystals on massive Horn-
blende.

Lioc., Norway.
Black crystals on grey lava.
Loc., Muckenhubil.

Compact crystalline mass with white Apatite.
Loc., Huel Cock Cairn.

(Pargasite, noble Hornblende.) — Large green
crystals, deeply striated.
Loc., Norway.

(Do.)/—Large green deeply striated crystals.
Loe., Norway.

(Actinolite.)—Dark-green, with oxide of iron.

(Do.)—Greyish-green and divergent.
(Do.)—Dark-green, divergent.

Loc., Huel Cock Cairn.
(Do./—Greenish-grey, divergent.

gicy 8 c

Loc., The Grebe Rock, Marazion.
(Do./—Light-green mass.
(Do.)/—Light-green with white talc.
(Do./—Light-green, divergent.

Catalogue
Number

799

800

HORNBLENDE GROUP— Oontinued.

HORNBLENDE.—continued.

Brown mass.
Loc., Great Retallack Mine.
Ods., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

( Tremolite.)—Large white radiated mass.
Ods., from the Burncoose collection, 1850.

(Do.)—White, radiating.
(Do.)—White, radiating, with Quartz.
Toc., N. Roskear mine.

(Anthophyllite.)-—Greyish-brown foliated mass.
Loc., Bodenmais, Bavaria.

(Asbestos.)—Large greenish-white mass.
Shige, (Cesar Aer,

(Do.)-—Greyish-white, on serpentine.
Loc., Newhaven, U.S.A.

(Do.)—Greenish mass.
Loe., Clicker Tor.

(Do.)—White silky fibrous mass.
Loc., Antrim.
Obs., presented by Capt. James.

(Do.)—White and silky, on serpentine.
Loc., Newhaven.

(Do.)—Greenish mass.
Loe., Clicker Tor.

(Amianthus.)—Fine silky fibres.

(Do.)—Long white silky fibres.
Loc., Savoy.
Obs., presented by the Misses Potts.

(Mountain Leather.)—Large flexible specimen.

(Mountain Cork.)—Brownish granular mass.

DuPoRTHITE.—Two veins in serpentine.

Loc., Duporth.
Ods., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

AuciTe.—( Pyroxene.)—Black crystals with Calcite.

Loc., United States,

Catalogue
Number.

823

824

825
826
827
828
829

830

HORNBLENDE GROUP— Continued.

AucitTE.—/( Pyroxene. )—continued.

Black crystals with Calcite.
Loc., United States.

Beautiful light-green crystal

Small black crystals in Calcite.
Loc., Norway.

Small black crystals, some macled.
Loe., Etna.

Two dark blackish-green crystals.
Loc., Bohemia.

‘Detached black crystals, somewhat rounded.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Ods., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

Confused crystals with Mica and Olivine.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

Small green crystals.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

Green crystals with Idocrase.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Ods., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.
Green and black crystals with Biotite.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G.’C. Fox.
( Coccolite.)—Confused green crystals.
Loc., Norway.
(Do. )—Confused green crystals.
Loc., Norway.
(Do. )—Brownish-green crystals.
Loc., Vesuvius.
(Zassaite.\—Dull-green, in Calcite.
Loc., Tyrol.
(Sahlite.)—Green, massive, and lamellar.
Loc., Norway.
(Diopside.)—F lattened greyish-green prisms,
Loc., Rothenkopf, Tyrol.

ey
23 HORNBLENDE GROUP—Continued.
54
AvuGiITEe.—/( Diopside. )—continued.
831 Part of a large crystal.
832 Do. (Omphacite.)—Green, with Garnets.

Loc., Carinthia.

1785| HyPERSTHENE.—Dark cleavable mass.
Loc., Labrador.

1787 Do. Dark crystals, with grey Felspar.
Loc., Veltlin.

1788 Do. (faulite.)—Large brownish plates.
Loc., Voltolina, Upper Italy.

1789 Do. (Do.)—Dark mass, with white Felspar.
Loc., Hollenmuhle, Burg.

833 | WoLLASTONITE.—White mass, pearly lustre.
Loc., Cziklow, Banat.

834 | HuUMBoLDTILITE.—Grey crystals in lava.
Loc., Monte Somma.

835 Bronzire.—Dark-brown, metallic lustre.
Loc., St. Keverne.

836 Do. Dark-brown, metallic lustre.
Loc., St. Keverne.

GARNET GROUP.
837 GARNET.— Large brown dodecahedral crystals.
Loc., Lostwithiel.

838 Do. Small dodecahedrons.
Loc., Lostwithiel.

839 Do. Brown dodecahedrons in decomposing Horn-

blende.
Loc., Smallacombe, Devon.

Ods., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

840 Do. Large deltohedrons in Mica.
Loc., Huel Trannack.

841 Do. Brown mass with Quartz, Mispickel, & Chlorite.

Catalogue
Number.

842
843
844
845
846
847

848
849

850

GARNET GROUP—Oontinued.

GARNET.—continued.

Massive, nearly black.
Loc., Lanlivery.
Dark-brown and granular.
Loc., Norway.
Small brilliant crystals with Hornblende.
Loc., Norway.
Dark-brown, with Nepheline.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., Mr. G. C. Fox.
Dark crystals, peculiarly modified.

Large dark-brown crystals in Calcite.
Loc., Arendal, Norway.

Dark deltohedron in granite.

Large rhombic-dodecahedron.
Loc., Lostwithiel.

Large brown rhombic-dodecahedron.

Loc., Oetzthal, Tyrol.

Fractured crystal.
Loc., Lostwithiel.

Small dark crystals.
Loc., Huel Devonshire, St. Agnes.
Ods., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

Small dark-colored deltohedrons.
Loe., Botallack.

Dark reddish-brown crystals, in mica-slate.
Large mass, “ cut” into form.
Loc., Sweden.
Dard red deltohedrons.
Large crystals in Calcite.
Loc., Norway.

Small brown crystals.
Loc., Perran Sands, near old Cross, Perran-
zabuloe.
Ods., presented by Dr. C. Le Neve Foster,

Catalogue
Number

ee)
OL
\o

860

862 |
862
863

864

(865
866
867
868
869
870
871

872
873
874
875

876

GA kN ET GROUP— Continued.

GARNET.—continued.

Red and somewhat lamellar mass.
Loc., Norway.

Large light-colored crystals.
Loc., Great Retallack, Perranzabuloe.
Obs., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

Light reddish-brown.
Loc., Botallack.

Red masses, in granite.
Loc., Haddam, Connecticut.

Beautiful red crystals.
Loc,, Piedmont.

Brilliant crystals, in mica-schist.
Loc., Tyrol.

Small translucent grains, in Mica.
Loc., Baffin’s Bay.

Massive and crystallized, with Hornblende.
Loc., Norway.

Large red mass, in a hornblendic matrix.
Loc., Norway.

Dark-green crystals in greyish-brown Felspar.
Loc., Sweden.

Reddish-brown and green, granular.
Loc., Norway.

Small dodecahedrons in mica-schist.
Loc., Tyrol.

Massive and lamellar, with Quartz.
Loc., Hazarubagh, India.

Large brown crystals in Calcite.
Dark greenish rhombic-dodecahedron.
( Pyrope).—Dark-red, in mica-schist.
(Do. J—Small rounded grains.

Loc., Muronitz, Bohemia.

(Aplome).—Large dodecahedron.
Loc., Zillerthal, Tyrol.
D

a GARNET GROUP—Continued.
8a
GARNET.—continued.
877 (Zssonite).—Dark-red.
Loc., Ceylon.
878 Do. ( Colophonite. )—Dark-brown, iridescent.
Loc., United States.
879 Do. (Do.)/—Yellowish-brown, in Calcite.
Loc., Norway.
880 Do. (Do./—Yellowish-brown, in Calcite.
Loc., United States.
S81 Do. (JDo.)—Bright orange-red crystals, with Calcite.
Loc., Norway.
882 Do. (Do./—Reddish-black, in Calcite.
Loc., Norway.
883 Do. (0./—Dark-brown, in Calcite.
Loc., Norway.
884 Do. (Melanite).—Nearly black.

Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., From the Burncoose Collection,

885 Do. (Do.)—Nearly black.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

1797 Do. (Grossularia.)—Small light-green crystals.
Loc., Dobschau.

1798 Do. (Zo.)—Dark-green crystals.

Loc., Geyer.

886 | IpocrasE.—Large crystals, with green Augite and Topaz.
Loc., Vesuvius.

Obs., presented by Mr. G, C. Fox.

887 Do. _ Fine crystals, with Garnet.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

888 Do. Fine brown crystal, in aoe Mica.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs. presented by Mr. GuC- Hox

1300 Do. Small light brown crystals in Mica, with Nepheline
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G, C. Fox,

Catalogue
Number.

Co
(ee)
Neo}

(ee)
Ne)
eo}

(oe)
\O
4

892
893

394
895

896
897
898
899
goo

gol

go2

923

904

9°95

GARNET GROUP— Continued.

IpDocRASE.—continued.

Do.

Fine crystals, with Nepheline and Hornblende.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.
Large broken crystal.
Loc., Monte Somma.
With Nepheline.
Loc., Vesuvius.

Green and compact.
Loc., Pfittch, Tyrol.

(Zgeran.)—Brown crystals.
Loc., Eger, Norway.

EpmpoTE.—Large prisms.

Do.

Fine green prisms.
Loc., Norway.

Very fine dark-green prism in Calcite.
Loc., Norway.
Fine crystals in Calcite.
Loc., Norway.
Large square prisms.
Loc., Culfeightrim, Antrim.
Massive, with red felspar.
Loc., Culfeightrim, Antrim.
Brilliant prisms of olive-green color.
Loc., Dauphiny.

Bright-green acicular crystals on hornblende slate.
Loc., Huel Cock.
Ods., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

Small brilliant crystals.

Beautiful dark-green prisms.
Loc., Monte Acuto, Italy.

Small greyish-green crystals.
Loc., Perranzabuloe, near Old Cross.
Obs., presented by Dr. C. Le Neve Foster.

Small light colored crystals.

Catalogue
Numnber.

Ne)
(e)
a

9°7

Ne)
oO
(ee)

909)

gio

gil

gi2
913

gt4
915

GARNET GROUP— Oontinued.

EPIDOTE.—continued.

Do.

Part of a large crystal.
Loc., Hazarebagh, India.

(Mangan-epidote).—Dark-red and massive.

AXINITE.—Very large crystals.

Loc., Trewellard, St. Just.

Dark crystals in Chlorite.
Loc., Lukmanier Pass, Switzerland.

Large crystals, with Prehnite.
Loc., Oisans, Dauphiny.

Dark translucent crystals.
Loc., Trewellard, St. Just.

Large brown crystals.

Large brown crystals.
Loc., Trewellard, St. Just.

Flat tables, with Mispickel and Dolomite.

Small brown crystals.
Loce., Perran Sands, near Old Cross.
Obs., presented by Dr. C. Le Neve Foster.

ZEOLITE GROUP.

| ANALCIME.—White and translucent, with Hornblende.

Do.
Do.
Do.

Transparent crystals, in amygdaloid.
White and translucent.

White and translucent.
Loc., Ramoase, Antrim.
Oés., presented by Captain James.

ee
gq ZEOLITE GROUP—Continued.
St]
NATROLITE.—continued.
920 Acicular crystals in trachyte.
Loc., Aussig, Bohemia.
g2i Do. Acicular crystals in trachyte.
Loe., Aussig, Bohemia.
922 Do. Fine yellow radiated masses,
923 | Mrsotype.—Part of a nodule.
Loc., Giants’ Causeway.
924 Do. Fibrous, with Analcime in basalt.
Loc., Island of Eigg.

925 Do. Fibrous mass.
Loc., Giants’ Causeway.

926 Do. Very thin fibres, with Calcite.
Loc., Scotland.

927 Do. Very thin fibres, with Calcite, nearly compact.
Loc.. Greenland.

928 Do. Very thin fibres, with Calcite.
Loe., Greenland.

929 | MeEsoLtireE.—White and fibrous.
Loc., S.W. of Rathlin Island.

930 Do. White and fibrous.
Loc., Antrim.
Obs., presented by Capt. James.

931 Do. White and fibrous.
Loc., Antrim.
Obs., presented by Capt. James.

932 | FaroeLite.—In white radiatead globules, and greenish
crystals.
Loc., Faroe.

933 | THomsoniTE.—Radiated and divergent, with pearly lustre.
Loc., Dumbarton.

934 | STILBITE.—Small white crystals.
Loe., Hartz.

a ZEOLITE GROUP.—Continued.
Bei
STILBITE—continued.

935 Greyish white, with Calcite.
Loe., Scotland.

936 Do. Small pearly crystals.
Loc., Faroe.

937 Do. _Brownish, divergent structure.
Loc., Norway.

938 Do. White crystals in a cavity.

939 Do. Small brown crystals, with Epidote, &c.
Loc., Norway.

940 Do. <A brown globuiar mass enclosing Magnetite.

Loc., Norway.

941 Do. Large brown globular masses with Calcite.
Loc., Norway.

943 Do. White crystals on dark slate.

944 Do. Large yellowish crystals with Calcite

945 Do. Small white crystals in a cavity.

946 Do. Small white crystals in green matrix.
Loc., Norway.

947 Do. Light brown crystalline mass.
Loc., Rotasghur, India.

948 Do. Small crystals in a cavity of garnet rock.
Loc., Norway.

949 Do. Reddish-colored and fibrous.
Loc., Strontian, Scotland.

950 Do. Small crystals in a cavity on trap rock.
Loc., Ballintoy, Antrim.
Obs., presented by Capt. James.

951 Do. Small crystals in a cavity on trap rock.
Loc., Ballintoy, Antrim.
Ods., presented by Capt. James.

952 | HEULANDITE.—Bright-red crystals, on basalt.

Lo¢c., Paisley, Scotland.

ZEOLITE GROUP—Continued.

Catalogue
Number.

HEULANDITE.—continued.

953 Clear white crystals.

| Loc., Ballintoy, Antrim.

| Obs., presented by Capt. James.

954 Do. Large white and translucent crystals.
Obs., presented by Mrs. Chilcott.

955 | LAumMonire.—Reddish-white and of pearly lustre.
Loc., America.

956 | GISMONDITE.—White concretions in trap rock.

1304| PecroLite.—Beautiful white radiated mass.

Loc., Scotland.

975 | GEHLENITE.—Small greenish crystals.

Loc., Tyrol.

957 | APOPHYLLITE.—Small white pearly crystals.
Loc., Ovaranitz, Banat.

958 Do. Very fine crystals.
Loc., Hartz Mountains.

| 959 Do. White and pearly crystals.
Loc., Ballintoy, Antrim.
Obs., presented by Capt. James.

960 Do. (Adbin)—White crystals in lava, with Natrolite.
Loc., Aussig, Bohemia.

961 Do. (Do. )—White crystals, in lava.
Loc., Aussig, Bohemia.

962 Do. (Do.)—White crystals, in lava.
Loc., Aussig, Bohemia.

963 Do. (Do./—White crystals, in lava.

Loc., Aussig, Bohemia.

973 | HARMAToME.— Four-sided macled prisms.

Loc., Andreasberg, Hartz.

974 Do. Brilliant macles.

Loc., Hartz.

976 | DatrHouite.—Bluish-white, in confused crystals.
Loc., Norway.

977 Do. Fine crystals, with Botryolite.
Loc., Norway.

ZEOLITE GROUP—Continued.

Catalogue
Number

1648) KarpHoLiTe.—Yellowish and fibrous.

1649 Do. Greenish-grey.
Loc., Wippra.

966 | CHABASITE.—White and transparent, in basalt.

Loc., Banat.

967 Do. Confused crystals of a flesh color.

968 Do. White crystals.

969 Do. Large white and transparent, in basalt.
Loc., Banat.

964 Do. (Phacolite)—Small colorless crystal.
Loc., Lobositz, Bohemia

965 Do. Large colorless crystals.

Loc., Richmond.

970 | GMELINITE.—Crystals, in cavity of amygdaloid.
Loc., Giants’ Causeway.

971 Do. Crystals, in cavity of amygdaloid.
Loc., Scotch Isles.
972 Do. Crystallized in cavities.

Loc., Island Magee, Antrim.
Obs., presented by Capt. James.

> ——

SERPENTINE GROUP.

978 | SERPENTINE.—/( Common Serpentine. )—Y ellowish-green,
fibrous.
Loc., Newhaven, U.S.A.

979 Do. (Do.)—Pale-green, with Calcite.
Loc., Connemara.

980 Do. (2o.)——Very pale-green, lamellar.
Loc., Newhaven, U.S.A.

981 Do. (Do. )—Dark-green, with Chromite.
Loc., Baltimore, U.S.

982 Do. /(/Do.)—Dark-green, with dark spots.
Loc., Newhaven, U.S.A.

Ei
ga SHERPHNTINE GROUP.
Se

983 | SERPENTINE.—( Common Serpentine. )—Light-green.
Hoboken, New Jersey.

984 Do. (Do. )—Green, with bright red spots.
Loc., Lizard.

985 Do. (o.)—Green, passing into Soapstone.
Loc., Lizard.

986 Do. (Do./—Dark-green.

Loe, St. Veep.
Obs., presented by Mr. C. W. Peach.

987 Do. (o.)—Dark-green, with red spots, polished.
Loc., Lizard.

988 Do. (Do./—Very dark green.
Loe., Sicily (?)

989 | SCHILLER Spar.—(Zastite.)—Greenish-yellow crystals in
Serpentine.
Loc., Lizard.

990 | STEATITE.—Green, with conchoidal fracture.

991 Do. Massive, yellowish-white.
Loc., Bavaria.

992 Do. Polished slab, pink, mottled.
Loc., India.

993 | Do. Large greyish specimen.

fLoc., From a vein in Serpentine, near the
Black Head, Lizard.
Obs., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

1868 Do. Greyish-green, with black stellate markings.
Loe., Lizard.

994 | SOAPSTONE.—White and red, mottled.
Loc., Gue Greaze, Kynance.

995 Do. Apparently passing into Asbestos.

Loc., Lizard.

Obs., from the Burncoose collection, 1850.
996 Do. White and lamellar.

Loc., India.
997 Do. Grey and compact.

Loc., Lizard.

Catalogue
Number

998

999 |

TOOO|

IOoO1

1002
1003

1004

1005

IOIl

TO12

SERPENTINE GROUP— Continued.

KEROLITE.—Brownish-yellow.
Loc., Silesia.

FPotsToNE.—Massive, Greenish-grey.
Loc., Goosha Keitah, India.

Do. Fibrous, greenish.

| Tatc.—Pale-green and translucent.
Loc., Tyrol.

CHLORITE.—Green, earthy, with Quartz.
Do. Green, earthy, with Quartz.

Do. Light-green, pearly.
Loc., Huel Prospidnick, Sithney.
Ods., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

Do. Fine grained, scaly.
Loe., Switzerland.

———_—

ALUMINA GROUP.

ALLOPHANE.—Bright blue on slate.
Loc., Huel Hamblyn, Bridestow.
Ods., presented by Mr. Rd. Pearce.

Do. Bright blue.
| Loc., Huel Hamblyn.
Ods., Presented by Mr. Rd. Pearce.

| Do. Pale-blue, botryoidal on Quartz.
| Loc., Huel Hamblyn.
| Obs., presented by Mr. Rd. Pearce.

| Do. Yellowish-white, on slate.
| Loc., Huel Hamblyn.
| Ods., presented by Mr. Rd. Pearce.

Do. Greyish-white, botryoidal.

Tooc., Garras Mine.

Obs., presented by Mr. Rd. Pearce.
Do. Yellowish, massive.

Loc., Charlton, Kent.

Obs., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins,

ALUMINA GROUP—Continued.

Catalogue
Number,

1863} Kaouin. (Carclazyte).—Decomposed granite, containing
kaolin.
Loc., Treviscoe, St. Stephens.
Oés., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

1864 Do. (China Clay).—Washed specimen, as sold.
Loc., Huel Burn, St. Stephens.
Obs., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

1065 Do. (Lithomarge.)—Banded, pink and white.
Loc., Dolcoath.
Ods., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

1066] GRAMENITE.—Grass-green, massive.
Loc., Smallacombe, Devon.
Obs., presented by Mr. J. H. Collins.

1219| Ertnire.—Dark-greenish spherules.
Loc., Ballintoy, Antrim.
Obs., presented by Capt. James.

710 | Kiiuinite.—Greenish particles, in granite.
Loe., Killiney, Dublin.

to12| Prnire.—Detached crystals.
Loc., Crowan.

1013 Do. Black crystals in Elvan.
Loc., Crowan ?

ALUMINATE SECTION.
SPINEL GROUP.

1016| SpInEL.—Black crystals in green Augite.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

1018 Do. Black crystals in green Augite.
Loc., Vesuvius.
Obds., presented by Mr. G, C. Fox,

Catalogue
Number

I020

Io2I
1022

1023

1024

SPINEL GROUP— Continued.

SPINEL.—continued.
Black crystals in green Augite.
Toc., Vesuvius.
Obs., presented by Mr. G. C. Fox.

Do. (Pleonaste.)—Dark-green crystals in lava.
Do. (Do. )—Dark crystals in lava.

| GAHNITE. (Automalite.)—Black crystals in greyish-green
Felspar.

| CHRYSOBERYL.—Yellowish-green, in mica-schist.
Loc., Marschendorf, Moravia.

ROY AL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.

FOUNDED I8I8.

Patron
THH QUEEN.

Vice-Patron :
H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, DUKE OF CORNWALL, &e., &c.

Trustees

LorpD ROBARTES.
Sir C. B. GRAVES SAWLH, Barr.
Mr. F. G. ENYS.
LizoT.-Con. TREMAYNE.

COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1877-78.

President :

Mr. W. C. BORLASH.

Vice-Presidents :

‘Me. GHORGH FREETH. Sir F. M. WILLIAMS, Barr., M.P
C. BARHAM, M.D. (Cantas.) Mr JONATHAN RASHLEIGH.
J. JAGO, M.D. (Oxon.), F.RB.S.

Treasurer :
Mr. WILLIAM TWEEDY.

Hon, Secretaries :

Mr. N. WHITLEY, F.M.S.
Mr. J. H. COLLINS, F.G.S.

Other Members :

wire. R. Hs CARTER. Mason PARKYN.

Mr. C. LE NEVE FOSTER, DSc. Mr. A. PAULL, M.RB.C..S.

Rev. W. IAGO, B.A. (CANTAB.), Mr. W. J. RAWLINGS
Loc. Sxc. 8.A. Mr. H. O. REMFRY.

Mr. H. SPRY LEVERTON, M.R.C.S. - Mr. TYERMAN.
Rev. A. P. MOOR, M.A.

Librarian and Curator of Museum: Mr. W. NEWCOMBE, Truro.

PUBLISHED BY THE SOCIETY. —

THOSE MARKED (*) MAY BE OBTAINED FROM THE CURATOR. _

HE CORNISH FAUNA: A Compendium of the Natural History of
the County.

PART J.—Coataining the Vertebrate Animals and Crustaceans

by JONATHAN COUCH, J. BOOKING ROWE, THOMAS
CORNISH, E. H. RODD, and C. SPENCE BATE. Price 3s.

*PART II. —Containing the Testaceous Mollusks. By
JONATHAN COUCH, F.L.S., &c. Price 3s.

*PART I[I.—Containing the Zoophytes and Calcareous Corallines.
By RICHARD Q. COUCH, M.R.C.S., &. Price 3s.

HE SERIES OF REPORTS of the Proceedings of the Society, with
numerous [llustrations,

IST OF ANTIQUITIES in the West of Cornwall, with References and
Illustrations. By J. T. BLIGHT, F.S.A. Price 1s. :

iy AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Central District of Cornwall
Price 1s.

* AP OF THE ANTIQUITIES in the Land’s End District of Cornwall:
Price is.

* (YARN BREA (with Map). By Sir GARDNER WILKINSON, D.C.
E.R.S:;, &c. Price is.

# 4 DDITIONS TO BORLASE’S NATURAL HISTORY OF CORN-
WALL. From MS. Annotations by the Author, Price 2s. 6d.

* JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION OF CORNWALL.
Nos. V to XIX are on Sale, price 4s. each.

*{\ATALOGUE OF THE NON-METALLIC MINERALS IN THE
MUSEUM. Price 6d.

Qo OF THE METALLIC MINERALS (in the press).

OMPLETE INDEX TO THE REPORTS AND JOURNALS OF
} THE INSTITUTION (in preparation.)

—— —— FS

NOTICE TO MEMBERS.

iptions bee i 3 the Is ‘ust. Members whose
All Subseripticns become due in advance on the Ist August. 1
Subscriptions se not paid before the 31st December, will not be supplied with
the “Jcurnal’’ after that date.
Tela . . Penta C Vv +) I ; ae fo} “ t
Members wishing to withdraw, must pay their Subscriptions for the current
year, and signify their intenticn in wiit ing, before the 31st August of the year
next en suing, or tt ey will be liable for the Subseription cf that, year also.

ag Ovum \8 woe ye o
PECL ager 1 Jhuae Tree Pee ey att pee ORR my |
Wy) ¥ Y Rg area nh NY) Pada! | ; us 5 We iat iv . Be a a fe = As a |
a= eT) Pe Fil a?

Ama )ARLA) paitea as Ue

TELE a ne Pe a ‘ 55: ay = ye ae oy ee — ~ a 2 Rome ty : TIT eta taa-

Yr Th BeaeoneOl)) seceeehe. S|
et Ens \@ a SS :
leila penal +] Sled Aa,

aay |

: re j Aon
ae,

“aA

5 ny Sia
t qa

- snheaaaae “ asl EA)

aero ey ee Se

suis)

ako, eho et

pan beniaall JERR URN, @
=e, oy ra Sim. lof

N ue ™~ el
pauene ae IN Qantisith

pec eml Gacdd \| Pointe

F af mY ie ve A Rep gt SARS a we P

ra Sy 3 m ces eet 1 ba . .

ross iND TaD enn?
yea St Phi a gee

Swe TEL PP F Muy
|

Sal

| “Q0245¢ Forrtendelel Su bs
pane L VETTE Withaut
PERSE & ras ¥

ernest gobo Sy ‘e }

= SGG.

_ ous Mee ine 4 payee
TTT] mA TTP) | = tia Le shorn
an ; f i ag ae \ 8 » re
wT By EY 4 1 T ll | Lea Lt All

? ‘Ry
Pinal val wy YT save J Meee, {me ‘an Ping
} Ba at oe ae G@aeN Abe | ,
10 Shextoa wee AOad/ tt MON 1 iS

AMPA ’
(ab oe Werdine, 1) ie ay bbe]
Tf)
Te.

€

as ie age hiv delta ’
: yee 4 VINE

Vuyae? , Oe j tidAdas

th Gime
& w=.
a ‘ “hs Qe
Pe be age! 4 peedaae \

ef m=,

et es , aoMma,,

won J

9088 01299 2269

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall"

See other formats